Czechoslovakia Past and Present: Volume 2 Essays on the arts and sciences [Reprint 2019 ed.] 9783111562575, 9783111191539

Citation preview

CZECHOSLOVAKIA PAST AND P R E S E N T Volume

II

Essays on the Arts and Sciences

CZECHOSLOVAKIA PAST A N D PRESENT edited by

M I L O S L A V R E C H C I G L , JR

VOLUME II

Essays on the Arts and Sciences

Czechoslovak

Published under the auspices of the Society of Arts and Sciences in America, by

MOUTON THE H A G U E • PARIS

1968

Inc.

© Copyright 1968 in The Netherlands. Mouton & Co. N.V., Publishers, The Hague. No part of this book may be translated or reproduced in any form by print, photoprint, microfilm, or any other means, without written permission from the publishers.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 69-16268

Printed in The Netherlands by Mouton & Co., Printers, The Hague.

Table of Contents*

A.

LITERATURE

RENE WELLEK

Czech Literature: East or West? *

893

BEATRICE M . NOSCO

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden in the XVIIth Century

903

EMIL WALTER

Jan Erazim Vocel (1802-1871): A Pioneer of Czech-Danish Friendship *

924

PAUL I . TRENSKY

Neruda and Nekrasov: A Confrontation *

928

WLLMA IGGERS

Vojtech Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller * . GEORGE GIBIAN

Masaryk on Dostoevsky *

.

.

.

940 951

M I SKVOR

Czech Literature and the First World War *

962

J . P . STERN

On the Integrity of the Good Soldier Schweik *

972

ALFRED FRENCH

Wolker and Nezval *

983

* The papers presented at the Second Congress of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America are marked with an asterisk.

886

Table of Contents

WILLIAM E . HARKINS

The Art of Olbracht's Novel: Nikola Suhaj the Bandit * .

.

993

.

1002

The American Dream become Nightmare: Franz Kafka and Others *

1012

B . R . BRADBROOK

Karel Capek's Contribution to Czech National Literature . E D W I N M . MOSELEY

ROMAN OLYNYK

The Prague Group of Ukrainian Nationalist Writers and their Ideological Origins *

B.

1022

LINGUISTICS

LADISLAV MATEJKA

The Bohemian School of Church Slavonic *

1035

R A D O L . LENCEK

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages * . . .

1044

HENRY KUCERA

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis *

1060

ANTHONY L . VANEK

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech: A Spectographic Analysis *

1075

KLEMENT SIMONCIC

Surrealist Poetics and Computer-Produced Poetry * .

C.

.

.

1098

HISTORY

FRANCIS DVORNIK

The Byzantine Mission to Moravia *

1107

ZDENEK R . DITTRICH

The Historical Background of the Church Conflict in Great Moravia*

1122

ZDENKA M U N Z E R

Great Moravian Architecture of the Ninth Century *

1143

Table of Contents

887

LUDVIK NEMEC

The Recent Reinvestigation of Cyrillomethodian Sources and their Basic Problems *

1151

H O W A R D KAMINSKY

On the Sources of Matthew of Janov's Doctrine * .

.

.

.

1175

The Influence of the Czech Reformation in the District of Kladsko *

1184

M I L I C CAPEK

M A T T H E W SPINKA

Hus' Trial at the Council of Constance *

1208

M A R I A N K A SASHA F O U S E K

The Ethos of the Unitas Fratrum *

1221

M I L O S STRUPL

John Blahoslav, "Father and Charioteer of the Lord's People in the Unitas Fratrum" *

1232

ROGER HOWELL

A Bohemian Exile in Cromwell's England: The Career of George Ritschel, Philosopher, Schoolmaster, and Cleric * .

1247

JAN 2 A K

The Role of Aristocratic Entrepreneurship in the Industrial Development of the Czech Lands, 1750-1850 * . . . .

1259

STANLEY Z . P E C H

Czech Peasantry in 1848 VICTOR M .

1274

FIC

Soviet Historians on the Origin of the Conflict between the Czechoslovak Legion and the Bolsheviks in May 1 9 1 8 * . .

D.

1305

MUSIC

B O R I S KREMENLIEV

The Influence of Folklore on the Modern Czech School of Composition

1319

ZDENKA E . FISCHMANN

Janacek's London Visit*

1336

Table of Contents

888 VLADIMÎR VANËK

Bohuslav Martinû *

1350

KAREL B . JIRÂK

Czechoslovak Music in the American Music Literature *

.

1362

.

1379

Realism and Classicism in the Representation of a Painful Scene: Titan's "Flaying of Marsyas" in the Archiépiscopal Palace at Kromëriz *

1387

E.

F I N E ARTS

MOJMÎR S. FRINTA

The Beautiful Style in the Sculpture around 1400 *

.

.

PHILIPP FEHL

JOSEF P . HODIN

Oskar Kokoschka and Masaryk *

1416

JAROSLAV JÎRA

The Position of Czech and Slovak Art in the International Art World

1429

ERIK HOSEK

Thoughts on Recent Czechoslovak Architecture * .

.

.

.

1442

.

.

.

1451

"The Sokol Movement" — A Tribute to the National Revival and Culture of the Czechoslovak Nation *

1463

F.

SOCIAL SCIENCES

GUIDO KISCH

Linguistic Conditions among Czechoslovak Jewry * MILADA LEJKOVÂ-KOEPPL

MOJMÎR POVOLNY

A Small Nation in the International System: Czechoslovakia's Experience and Example *

1477

JOHN G . LEXA

Political Parties: The Experience of Czechoslovakia *

.

.

1487

The Crisis of Socialism and Czechoslovak Social Democracy *

1503

ERAZIM V . KOHÂK

889

Table of Contents F E R D I N A N D KOLEGAR

T. G. Masaryk's Contribution to Sociology *

1526

OTAKAR MACHOTKA

T. G. Masaryk as We See him Today *

1540

MICHAL MUDRY-SEBÎK

Milan Hodza and Federation in Central and Eastern Europe

1547

JIRÎ KOLAJA

Sociological Publications in Czechoslovakia between 19301940 as an Object for the Sociology of Knowledge . . .

1555

S. J. VELINSKY

Psychological Trends in Czechoslovak Democratic Education * G. L. C .

1567

PHYSICAL, BIOLOGICAL, A N D BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES

DUNN

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1591

JAROSLAV N E M E C

Forensic Medicine at the Medical School of the University of Prague *

1609

KAREL B . A B S O L O N

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist * .

.

1632

Some Notes on Czechoslovak Microbiology and Biological Sciences from 1875 to 1925 *

1643

O S C A R T . FELSENFELD

LADISLAV P . N O V A K

Jindrich Matiegka and his Contributions to Physical Anthropology * JOSEPH V .

1648

TALACKO

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modern Mathematics * .

1655

M I L O S SEBOR

Past and Present Aspects of Czech Phytogeography and Climatology*

1667

MIROSLAV SYNEK

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1958 *

. . . .

1675

890

Table of Contents

MIROSLAV POSEDEL

Czechoslovak Psychiatry, Past and Present * H.

1684

BIBLIOGRAPHY

MILOSLAV RECHCIGL, JR.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography: A Bibliography of Bibliographies

1693

Contributors to this Work

1803

Index

1839

A LITERATURE

Czech Literature: East or West?

RENÉ WELLEK

When I was a student at the University of Prague in the early twenties, a lively debate about the cultural orientation, past, present, and future, of the Czech nation went on in newspapers, periodicals, and pamphlets. Some writers recommended a turn toward France, others exalted the virtues of the Anglo-Saxon tradition as a model for the Czechs, and still others emphasized the kinship with the Slavic nations, while a group of writers began to extol the new Soviet experiment. Even then, I found these debates extremely crude and oversimplified and I wrote two rather harshly phrased reviews of such pamphlets for the periodical, Kritika, then newly founded by F. X. Salda and Otokar Fischer, who were my teachers at the University. I took particular exception to a pamphlet by Otakar Vocadlo, In Babylonian Captivity (V Zajeti babylonskem) 1924, which condemned German civilization in a sweeping manner and ascribed even drinking and swearing to German influence, as if Scotchmen, Negroes, or Mexicans did not drink and swear without the German model. Vocadlo's wholesale dismissal of German literature, philosophy, music, and scholarship was simply ignorant, and his conclusion that German influence on Czech civilization is a fiction was patently mistaken. But a more serious book, F. V. Krejci, Czech Culture (Ceske vzdelani) 1924, which sensitively described the paradoxical relationship of the Czechs to German civilization, also aroused my misgivings about easy generalizations on nations and their literatures. "I am convinced", I wrote then (in Kritika II, 1925, p. 159) "that we cannot choose one nation for our cultural orientation, as we then would choose everything and nothing. We may debate concrete cultural phenomena, styles, tendencies, points of views, etc., and I know the result beforehand: in every great nation there are figures and tendencies which favor or thwart our own demands, as we want to pick and choose, and the concept of 'we' will also break up into groups and individualities. Every person makes his choice in literature from many nations. The endless debates about the value of whole cultures, about

894

René Wellek

the respective greatness of this or that literature, demonstrate a lack of genuine thinking, an easy satisfaction with cheap formulas, an ignorance of the fullness of life, of the diversity and complexity of the historical process." I still can subcribe to these sentences written more than forty years ago in a context totally different from that of today. In 1924 I could not foresee that what seemed to me a slightly absurd debate about the respective debts of Czech literature to the different nations of Europe would, in the next decades, become a very real and practical matter of political power. While, in the interval between the two wars - a period which has been aptly called "The Age of Illusion" - one could peaceably, even though excitedly, debate the respective merits of the French, Russian, and English novel, or discuss the issues raised by surrealism in Paris or proletarian poetry in Moscow, the Nazi occupation suddenly stifled all free discussion. Just before these tragic events, a large volume synthesizing the results of many studies on the radiation of Czech culture abroad, entitled What Our Country Contributed to Europe and Mankind {Ço daly nase zemé Evropë a lidstvu) edited by Vilém Mathesius, was published in 1939 in the nick of time. Then the first Iron Curtain descended; an artificial tradition supposedly derived from St. Wenceslas in the tenth century was manufactured by the Nazis to make Bohemia and Moravia appear a mere appendix, also in the past, to German culture. After the liberation in 1945, the debate of East versus West was resumed, but now with harshly practical political overtones. The second, longer-lasting Iron Curtain descended in February 1948, and the Czechs became, officially, a part of Eastern Europe. Very real, concrete, and effective measures were taken to destroy all cultural ties with the West. George Pistorius (now Professor at Williams College) described in a fully documented monograph, Destin de la culture française dans une démocracie populaire (Paris, 1957), how French cultural and, particularly, literary influence was systematically strangled and how, even in literary history, the past was reinterpreted and often consciously falsified. Similar studies could describe the suppression of English and American cultural imports and contacts. Professor Jan Mukarovsky, who was justly esteemed as an eminent student of Czech literary history and of aesthetics in general, declared solemnly that "Russian influences on Czech literature were greater than those of all other literatures combined" (Z ceskej literatury, 1961, p. 230), and in October 1962, a Conference of Comparative Literature, held at Budapest, was treated to a discourse by Julius Dolansky (a well-known professor of Slavic literatures at the University

Czech Literature: East or West

895

of Prague), in which the unity of East European literatures was proclaimed. Czech, in company with the other Slavic literatures, plus Hungarian, Rumanian, and even East German literature, was contrasted with the totally different literatures of the West, which were dubbed as having been capitalist, imperialist, and expansionist even in the remote past. All this, however, will not withstand serious examination. Czech literature cannot be assigned to the East European sphere, however highly we might value the common Slavic heritage in poetic diction, metrics, and possibly folkloristic motifs. There were and are fruitful literary relations with the other Slavic nations which I do not intend to disparage or minimize, but a judgment such as Mukarovsky's is obviously mistaken, for the simple reason that Russian literary influences on the Czechs were non-existent before the end of the eighteenth century. The Hussite movement strongly affected all surrounding countries, particularly Hungary. In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, Czech literature influenced the beginnings of Polish literature especially the formation of its literary language. There was a historian, Bartolomej Paprocky z Hlohol (1540-1614), a Pole by birth, who wrote in both Polish and Czech. Comenius (Jan Amos Komensky) was, in his time, a world figure who had the ear of all Protestant Europe: Polish, German, English, and Dutch. But one cannot speak of significant literary influences exerted on Czech literature by the other Slavic nations before Antonin Jaroslav Puchmajer, who, in the 1790's, imitated Polish rococo poetry. Russian literary influences become important with the pious forgeries of Czech medieval poetry by Václav Hanka and others who imitated the style of the Russian folk epics and songs; and in 1829 Frantisek Ladislav Celakovsky, probably the first genuine modern poet in Czech, published his Echoes of Russian Songs (Ohlas písní ruskych). William E. Harkins, Professor of Slavic Languages and Literatures at Columbia University, has made a close study of this relationship (The Russian Folk Epos in Czech Literature, 1800-1900, New York, 1951). It was fostered not only by the awakened Panslavic feelings of the time, the new authority of Russia, after 1812, as the protector (or longed-for protector) of all Slavs and by the illusion that there is only one Slavic language, with Czech one of its dialects, but also by the romantic worship of folklore, of the people, of nationality; for this the Czechs sought support in the other Slavic literatures, since they lacked an old epic tradition of their own. With the rise of the great romantic poetry of Russia and Poland,

896

René Wellek

their influence, particularly that of Pushkin, Lermontov, and Mickiewicz, became tangible in Czech poetry. The details have been studied by Marian Szyjkowski, Julius Dolansky, and others, often by methods which today would be considered obsolete. Parallels and similarities in motifs, phrases, etc., have been compiled which may well have been derived from Byron, Schiller, or Heine, or, for that matter, from the stock of the Czech poetic tradition or simply from the minds of the poets themselves. But there is no doubt of this general influence, as, for instance, that of Mickiewicz on Macha and Erben. Still, it is difficult to see that it amounted to more than details or to the use of general romantic forms such as ballads or themes of Slavic folklore. It seems significant that neither Evgeny Onegin nor Pan Tadeusz left any perceptible mark on important Czech poems. Furthermore the influence of the great Russian nineteenth century novelists came late and was comparatively slight. I know that Havlicek translated Gogol, and that later Turgenev, Goncharov, Pisemsky, Tolstoy, and Dostoevsky were widely translated and read and intensely admired, but their actual influence on writers of any importance was small, at least in the early stages of the Czech novel. The nineteenth century Czech novel belonged to very different traditions: it was either the historical novel, initiated by Walter Scott, with his many heirs in France and Germany, or the village novel, which was dominated by the models of George Sand and the now-forgotten Berthold Auerbach. One may guess that Turgenev must have provided the model for Halek's village stories, and that he must have impressed Bozena Nemcova, though I have Seen no study of these relationships. The master of the nineteenth century Slovak novel, Svetozar Hurban Vajansky, modeled his novels consciously on those of Turgenev. I cannot discover among Czech writers any significant relationship to Tolstoy as a novelist, though of course, Tolstoy as a religious thinker excited lively discussion among Czechs and Slovaks. A Slovak whom we must not forget, Dr. Dusan Makovicky, was Tolstoy's only companion on his last flight from home. I have tried to follow the traces of Dostoevsky's influence on the Czech novel. I found M. A. Simacek's novel, Eager Hearts (Lacna srdce) 1904, which is supposed to be a good imitation of The Brothers Karamazov, completely unreadable. The very general similarities of Czech realistic novels of the early twentieth century - those of F. X. Svoboda, Vilem Mrstik (who was a particular admirer of Pisemsky), or K. M. Capek-Chod (not to be confused with the younger Karel Capek) to the Russian novels - seem hardly pro-

Czech Literature: East or West

897

found. The contacts are largely ideological: novelists debate Tolstoy's views on marriage or his doctrine of non-resistance to evil, but the novels as works of art are simply in the general tradition and style of the French and German social novel and show no deep affinity with the two great Russian masters. Dostoevsky was Masaryk's lifelong preoccupation. He served as a kind of touchstone on which Masaryk whetted his ideas about Russia. His great work, Russia and Europe (1914), called in English translation The Spirit of Russia, was to culminate in a third volume on Dostoevsky. But only fragments of this plan have been preserved; they will, at last, be published in this country under the editorship of Professor George Gibian of Cornell University. Masaryk, however, felt Dostoevsky rather as a great adversary, a mystic and conservative who stood for everything his own religious rationalism and political liberalism disapproved of. After 1918 the impact of Soviet literature began to be felt. But it was again ideological rather than literary or poetic. It would be difficult to identify concrete Russian literary influences on the most eminent proletarian poet, Jin Wolker. Vitezslav Nezval, too reminds one of Apollinaire rather than any Russian poet. Only Josef Hora was a close student of Russian poetry; he translated Pushkin's Evgeny Onegin into melodious verse and studied the poetry of Yesenin and the early Pasternak. Stanislav K. Neumann, in his Red Hymns (Rude zpevy) 1923, often sounds like a cruder Mayakovsky: bombastic, grandiloquent, and shrill. Since 1948, Russian influence has increased greatly. The disproportionate weight of Russian literature is illustrated by the statistics of translations (in all subjects): in 1950, 303 items from Russian, compared with 4 from English; in 1952, 1050 from Russian and 30 from English. In 1960, the situation changed; a mere 295 Russian titles are followed by 83 from German, 79 from English, and 58 from French (see Jiff Levy, "Translation in Czechoslovakia", in Babel X, 1964, p. 74, and Pistorius, loc. cit. pp. 188-9). But one must always distinguish ideological orientation, or even political solidarity, from actual influence on living literature: Russia was visited, discussed, and debated by Czechs throughout the nineteenth century, and Russian authors, particularly the novelists, were widely read in translation or sometimes, in the original. But I do not think that even a passably good case can be made out for the view that Czech literature as reconstituted in the nineteenth century became a part of a special East European group of literatures.

898

René

Wellek

Rather, Czech literature, since its rise in the fourteenth century, has been part and parcel of Western literature. Its exact relationship to the main Western literatures has varied considerably in the course of history, with the political, religious, and social constellation, but the basic geographical factor has remained necessarily the same: the Czechs are surrounded by German-speaking countries on three sides, while their neighbors, Poland and Hungary on the fourth side, the East, were for a long time also passive recipients of Western influences without stronger radiating power. This geographical situation and the more or less close political dependence, during many periods of its history, on the Holy Roman Empire and, later, on its successor, the Austrian Empire, suggest that Czech literature was mainly influenced by German literary and cultural developments. It would be folly to deny the impact of German civilization, especially in view of the influx of German colonists in the thirteenth century, during the Reformation in the sixteenth century, and still later during the Enlightenment and the Romantic Age. Late in the eighteenth and early in the nineteenth century, German nationalism and German worship of folklore and popular poetry provided important stimuli to the Czech Revival, as Herder, who had prophesied the great future of the Slavs and glorified their peaceful past, and Goethe, who late in his life even learned a little Czech, loomed extremely large on the literary horizon of the time. But it would be an error to think that Czech literature did not develop in its own independent way, often in explicit opposition to German literature, and that the Czechs did not seek and find ways of establishing contacts with the other European literatures, sometimes - at least at first - through German intermediaries. Their role must not be minimized, because the Germans themselves have absorbed, interpreted, and translated foreign literatures perhaps more than any other major nation. To give examples from eighteenth and nineteenth century Czech literature: in the late eighteenth century, the first translations of Shakespeare into Czech were from the German; Macha read Byron first in German and then in Polish translation; HavlKek translated Voltaire's philosophical tales from German; and Vrchlick^, as Professor Harkins has shown, translated Walt Whitman first from German. I noticed long ago [Kritika II (1925), p. 160] that Vrchlicky's translation of Browning's "Fra Lippo Lippi" was made from the German, since it has the same lacunae and the same mistakes. Even the medieval Czechs were in constant touch with the more distant West and South; and the influence of general Latin civilization

Czech Literature: East or West

899

- ecclestiastical, erudite, didactic - was stronger than anything that might be considered specifically German. It would be difficult to adjudge the exact share of the principal nations in this general EuropeanLatin civilization, but the immediate source of the Czech Alexandreis, for instance, a Latin poem by Gualterus Castillionis, was the work of a native of Lille. "Kunhuta's Song", one of the earliest and finest Czech poems, dating from about 1310, uses the sequences of Saint Thomas Aquinas, who came from the environs of Naples; Thomas of Stítné translated Saint Bonaventure and Hugh of St. Victor, an Italian and a Frenchman, both active at the University of Paris. Czech courtly-love poetry, which must ultimately have been derived from the troubadours in Provence, came to Bohemia via Italy and Austria through the early Minnesang, but even here there were direct contacts with Italian vernacular literature: the "Song of Závis", as Vaclav Cerny has shown, was composed by a Czech canon who studied at the University of Padua. The poem shows a knowledge of Italian poetry of the so-called dolce stil nuovo - the style of the precursors and contemporaries of Dante. Immediately after the Hussite Wars, the son of King George of Bohemia, Hynek of Podébrady, translated parts of Boccaccio's Decameron into Czech. But in spite of these foreign influences, Czech poetic diction, Czech metrics, and Czech terminology during the Middle Ages were strikingly different from analogous developments in Germany and in the West. The linguistic peculiarities enforced a different prosody, diction, and terminology, which can be explained only by the tradition of popular poetry common to the Slavic nations. But there were no parallels to this courtly or devotional poetry in the other Slavic countries. Recognition of the great flowering of Czech literature in the fourteenth century, of its historical and documentary value and even its occasional aesthetic charm, must not allow us to forget its limitations: the Czechs did not produce a great medieval poet who still speaks to our time, such as Dante, Chaucer, Villon, or Walther von der Vogelweide. There was no great oral poetry, like that which flourished in Yugoslavia, Russia, Iceland, and Spain, because Bohemia had become, for a short period, the center of a brilliant court, of a feudal and ecclestiastical culture. The forged MSS of the early nineteenth century tried to create the illusion of a faraway, romantic Czech antiquity and thus for many decades prevented a proper understanding and appreciation of the genuine Czech literature. The same effort to reach out beyond the immediate surrounding

900

René Wellek

German sea is also a leitmotif of the Czech literary revival early in the nineteenth century. The literary nationalism of the Romantic Age did not preclude a concept of universal poetry. On the contrary, Herder's concept of folk poetry assumed a universal, basically similar "natural" poetry of all nations, as opposed to the artificial Latin and French traditions. The Czechs shared fully in this romantic universalism. Josef Jungmann translated Milton's Paradise Lost and Chateaubriand's Atala, as well as Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. Shakespeare became the idolized god of the drama. Petrarch and Dante provided formal and thematic inspiration for Kollár's great cycle of sonnets, The Daughter of Sláva. France and Italy, however, became, in the history of Czech nineteenth century literature, the decisive liberators from German dominance. Neruda and his generation were still mainly under the influence of German poetry, mostly that of Goethe and Heine. Jaroslav Vrchlicky had the good fortune to become tutor in an Italian family in 1875-6; there he caught his enthusiasm for Carducci, Dante, and Italian literature in general. It passes belief when we think of the extent of Vrchlicky's translations. They include the whole of Dante's Divine Comedy in terza rima, all of Ariosto and Tasso in ottava rima, much of Calderón, practically all of Hugo, Vigny, Lamartine, Baudelaire, etc. Vrchlicky constitutes something of an analogue to Hugo, Carducci, and Tennyson, combined: he wrote with dazzling virtuosity in all styles, on all subjects, though today we feel that this overproduction and haste often seduced him into derivative work. Many of his translations are shoddy and inaccurate. Still, Vrchlicky achieved what he wanted. He broke the German dominance in Czech poetry. The Czechs were then inundated with a flood of French and Italian poetry. "Inundated" seems the right word. Many of Vrchlicky's successors were mere imitators and, for a time, Paris became the cynosure of all Czech poets' eyes. Baudelaire, Verlaine, Rimbaud, Verhaeren, and, later, Apollinaire determined the general development of Czech poetry right up to the eve of the second World War. Karel Capek, early in his career (1920), published a brilliant collection of translations from modern French poetry. The impact of the French realistic and naturalistic novel came a little later. Zola in particular was widely influential around the turn of the century. K. M. Capek-Chod is, by intention, the Zola of the Czech bourgeoisie, and vaguely naturalistic assumptions underlie much of the social novel produced between the two World Wars.

Czech Literature: East or West

901

Possibly even more important, however, was the influence of French criticism. F. X. Salda (1857-1937), the greatest Czech critic, began as an expounder of Hennequin and Taine before he elaborated his own personal view of literature. He was a great portraitist and essayist in the wake of Sainte-Beuve until he became a severe judge of Czech literature who immeasurably widened the perspectives of criticism and raised its level far beyond the earlier provincial limitations. While France attracted the sympathies of most intellectual Czechs, England and America, though further removed geographically and much less accessible, also exercised a great influence on the revival of Czech literature in the nineteenth century. I can only allude here to the cult of Scott and Shakespeare. Byronism, in different versions German, Russian, and Polish - was a main strand in Czech nineteenth century poetry. In the second half of the nineteenth century, direct contact with the English-speaking world was established. That fine poet, J. V. Sladek, spent three crucial years (1868-70) in the United States, years which have been studied very carefully by Professor Rudolf Sturm of Skidmore College. Sladek brought back an excellent knowledge of English, which allowed him to translate almost the whole of Shakespeare and much of Burns and Coleridge, as well as Longfellow's Hiawatha. Vrchlicky, a friend of his, also translated from English: Shakespeare's Sonnets, Shelley's Prometheus Unbound, and many poems by Shelley, Byron, Swinburne, and others. But Julius Zeyer is, to my mind, the one Czech poet who is stylistically and spiritually nearest to the English, or, rather, to one strand in English nineteenth century poetry. Zeyer can be described as a Czech Pre-Raphaelite. Much of his narrative verse reminds one of William Morris. There are poems by Zeyer, such as Ossian's Return and The Chronicle of St. Brandan, which could even figure among the productions of the Irish Renaissance. The nature of the English influence changed in the twentieth century. The old, basically romantic tradition receded into comparative oblivion. Among poets, Walt Whitman was the most influential. Petr Bezruc, in his Silesian Songs (1903), writes his free verse wearing the mask of the bard of democracy. But, to a greater degree than English poetry, English prose affected Czech writers between the two World Wars profoundly. Karel Capek wrote a thesis on pragmatism, and his science fiction and sophisticated detective stories are modeled on H. G. Wells and G. K. Chesterton. There is something akin to the Anglo-Saxon temperament in Karel

902

René Wellek

Capek: something empirical, cheerful, optimistic, even obtrusively optimistic. The Letters from England (1924) show his slightly baffled sympathy with the English people and their habits, but the affinity is deeper than that little book suggests. But Capek, of course, knew not only English writers but also Voltaire, Anatole France, Gide, and Pirandello. He (and almost all other recent Czech authors) illustrate the thesis of this paper: the openness toward the world, the situation at the center, the encirclement by the Germans, the deliberate attempts to reach beyond it, mainly to France and England; the peculiar combination of independence and graceful adaptation achieved in Czech literature. All great literatures have nourished Czech literature, but each one was subjected to a choice - sometimes even a narrow choice - and something new, local, and indigenous was added. Analogies with the development of Russian literature in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries exist, no doubt, not, primarily, because of Russian influences on Czech literature but rather because of the common effect of the Western literatures on both Russian and Czech literature. European Romanticism: German, French, and English had a similar impact in both Russia and Bohemia. The French realistic and naturalistic novel of Balzac and Zola was imported to both Russia and Bohemia. French symbolism affected Prague and St. Petersburg directly. There is nothing mysterious about the parallelisms and they offer no argument that Czech literature is somehow synchronized with Russian literature because Czech belongs to the Slavic literatures. A glance at modern Greek, Hungarian, and Rumanian, as well as Dutch, Portuguese, and all the Scandinavian literatures, must convince us that they reacted in similar ways to the same general European phenomena as did Czech literature. We simply cannot escape the conclusion that Czech literature is a part of Western literature. During the Counter-Reformation, an attempt was made to isolate the Czechs culturally, to protect them from the winds of doctrine blowing from Western Europe, and the attempt, we must admit, was successful for a long time. Today, in totally changed circumstances, a similar attempt is being made by the Communists, who have put Czechoslovakia behind the Iron Curtain. But the present artificial isolation of the Czechs from the West cannot last. It has been visibly weakening in recent years. Czech literature will and must reassert its position as part of Western literature in lively exchange with the East.

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden in the XVIIth Century BEATRICE M. NOSCO

PART I: ORIGINAL WORKS

The literature of Czech exiles who left the country after the Battle of the White Mountain in 1620 was, for a long time, of great interest to many scholars. A great many of these religious exiles settled in Sweden and published their writings there, or wrote on Swedish subjects in other countries. Many were noblemen, university graduates, or trained craftsmen, and thus the loss to their homeland was immeasurable. They continued their lives as best as they could in exile, although often under tragic circumstances. The hope of returning home made their suffering bearable, at least up to the time of the Peace Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, after which we find little sign of literary or other activities among the Czech exiles. The work of these writers and scholars varies greatly in quality and quantity, because of their difficult living conditions. For a long time, these writings were considered the only Czech literature produced in the 17th century, since there were thought to have been only several minor religious writers publishing at home. Contemporary scholars, among them René Wellek, do not, however, share this critical opinion of literary historians about Czech Catholic writings of that period published in Bohemia, and the revised opinion appears to be well founded. It is rather interesting to note that the overwhelming majority of Czech writers in exile, Protestants to the core, used Latin as a literary language. They may have been forced to write in Latin, because of its international currency, but Latin was also considered fashionable and superior to Czech. The Lutheran group of exiles was headed by three prominent men: Pavel Skàla ze Zhore, the author of two scholarly books, Chronologie cirkevni and Historie cirkevni', Pavel Strànsky ze Zap, who wrote Respublica Bohemiae\ and Samuel Martinius z Drazova, a great enemy of Pavel Strànsky, and, later, of Comenius.

904

Beatrice M. Nosco

Of great interest is Samuel Martinius, the son of a Protestant pastor, who was himself ordained a Lutheran minister in Prague. When he got married the same year, twenty-five of his fellow students composed a poem, Sacrum thalamo rev. et sinceri theologi S. Martini Horovini, indicating his early prominence, just as does the inscription on his tombstone in Pirna: "Theologus inter Bohemos excellentissimus, exiliis, bellis rapinis afflictimus." 1 The exact date of his death is known (1640), but the year of his birth is uncertain. According to Jirecek,2 it was 1593, while Capek 3 lists the year as 1584. Adelung 4 agrees with Jirecek. Martinius' colorful life and writings abroad would need several pages to describe. Unfortunately, they revolve mostly around his theological disputes and personal attacks on Czech Brethren. Thus, his best-known work is one of these tirades, called Induciae Martiniae (Pirna, 1638), and not one of his two ambitious and very promising writings: Historia Bohemo-evangelica, which was left unfinished, or his chief opus, Vita Divi Principis Gustavi Adolphi, which is lost, or possibly was never published at all. But we do have a lengthy letter from Martinius to Axel Oxenstiema, in which he describes and outlines in minute detail his biography of Gustavus Adolphus and also discusses the copyright of this book. The spiritual and intellectual leader of the Czech Protestant exiles, the most prolific, successful writer of them all, and one of the greatest personalities of the seventeenth century was undoubtedly Joannes Amos Comenius (1629-1670). Although his bibliography lists about one hundred titles, and although his contact with Sweden was prolonged and important, none of his writings was originally published in Swedish or in Sweden, and none of his writings is on a Swedish subject. Thus, he would be omitted from this paper if it were not for his important correspondence with prominent Swedes of his day, his personal contact with them, and his influence on them. According to Cotton Mather 5 and Matthew Spinka,6 it was the pressure of the Swedish ambassador in England which prevented Comenius from accepting the presidency of Harvard College and made him consider emigration to Sweden instead. 1

Peschek, A., Die böhmischen Exulanten in Sachsen (Leipzig, 1857), p. 35. Jirecek, J., Literature exulantü ceskych (Praha, 1857), p. 12. 3 Capek, J.B., Zäreni ducha a slova (Praha, 1948), p. 35. 4 Adelung, J., C. Jöchert, Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexikon (Leipzig, 1754), vol. 4, p. 867. 5 Cotton, M., Magnalia Christi Americana, 1689 (New Haven, 1820), vol. 2, p. 10. 6 Spinka, M., By I konwnsky povoldn do Ameriky? (Praha, 1927), pp. 148-166. 2

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

905

But, at the end, Comenius died, disillusioned, in Holland as the guest of his great friend and benefactor, Ludwig de Geer. From the literary point of view, Comenius is overshadowed by the appearance of another Czech writer in exile, Vaclav Klement Zebräcky (1589-1637), also known as Wenceslaus Clemens Zebracenus, Venceslaus Clemens a Lybeo Monte, and Venceslaus Clemens Bohemus. In foreign sources and encyclopedias, he is referred to as Wenceslaus Clemens, while Josef Jungmann, in his Historie literatury ceske,1 lists him as Vaclav Klement Zatecky. In Ungar's revised edition of Balbin's Bohemia Docta,8 Clemens is mentioned as an Italian poet. The same mistake appears in Christian Gottlieb Jöchert's Allgemeines GelehrtenLexikon; "Clemens, Wenceslaus, an Italian poet, wrote Trinobantiados Augusta Londoni, etc. . . . " 9 The revised edition of this lexicon, which was published thirty years later and is known as "Fortsetzungen und Ergänzungen zu Christian Gottlieb Jöchert's Allgemeinem GelehrtenLexikon,10 gives, however, corrected information about Clemens: "He was one of the best Latin poets of his time, not an Italian, as is stated in Jodiert. . ." The faulty information also appears corrected in an earlier Swedish source, Carl Christoffer Gjörwell's Collectio Gjörwelliana, which is a list of sources for the study of Swedish history: "In Jöchert's Gelehrten Lexikon Wenceslaus Clemens is considered to be an Italian poet, but I find from the writings I have seen, that he was born in Bohemia and from there exiled because of his Protestant faith." 11 On p. 262 of the same book appears the following criticism of Clemens' writings: "It is quite obvious that the writer wrote verses in Latin with ease, but also that he stayed below his subject. This work, (i.e., Gustavidos) when it was first published, could have been impressive to some extent, but now it is forgotten, just as is the author himself." 12 Another Swede, J. Bergman, states in his book on Latin poetry in Sweden that Clemens' Gustavidos is the most prominent work on Gustaf Adolf and that the writer was a German.13 This mistake in nationality was probably due to the fact that Clemens refers to his homeland in his writings as Germania, and that the letters of the Czech exiles in Riksarkivet in Stockholm are 7

Jungmann, J., Historie literatury ceske (Praha, 1849). Balbin, B., R. Unger, Bohemia Docta (Pragae, 1776-1780), vol. 2, p. 269. 9 Adelung, J., C., Jöchert, op. cit., vol. 1, pa 1954. 10 Adelung, J., C. Jöchert, Fortsetzungen und Ergänzungen zu Christian Gottlieb Jöchert's Allgemeinem Gelehrten-Lexikon (Leipzig, 1784), p. 363. 11 Gjörwell, C. C., Collectio Gjörwelliana (Stockholm, 1777), p. 262. 12 Ibid., p. 262. 13 Bergman, J., Den latinska diktingen i Sverige (Stockholm, 1895). 8

906

Beatrice M. Nosco

arranged wrongly as letters from German Protestants, since they were mostly sent from the territory of Germany. "Poems about Gustaf Adolf were very common at that time; they are a clear proof, however, of the unusual admiration which the hero from the North evoke among his contemporaries. Those who sang about him were not only Swedes, but in much greater number foreigners of different nationalities, most of them, of course, Germans. It is no exaggeration to say that not even Alexander the Great was as much honored by the poets as Gustaf Adolf was. The foreign poems to the memory of Gustaf Adolf obviously do not belong in this category, but let us mention one of the most important of them: Venceslaus Clemens' Gustavidos libri 9, Lugduni Batavorum, 1632 - before the death of the King." Short articles in different encyclopedias provide us with a little information on the life of Clemens. Even Ottuv slovnik naucny 14 is a poor source for this subject and so, unfortunately, is J. B. Capek's chapter, "Cesti exulanti a domov", in his collection of excellent literary essays, Zareni ducha a slova,15 In Balbin's Bohemia Docta,16 as well as TruhlafHrdina's Rukovet pisemnictvi ceskeho,17 the treatment of this writer is insignificant. The only sources of any importance available to me are works by Jirecek 18 and Flajshans,19 and, above all, Bohumil Ryba's exhaustive monograph on Clemens.20 It is interesting to note that Novak does not mention Clemens at all in his Strucne dejiny ceske literatury (Olomouc, 1946).21 Vaclav Klement Zebracky was born in 1589 in Zebrak, a little village west of Prague. He was a well educated man; he received his master's degree at the University of Prague in 1614, two years after his debut as a poet. His first poem was written as a consolation for a Czech nobleman, Ota Stors of Kounice, on the occasion of the death of his children, whom Clemens had tutored. The same tragic circumstance was to make him famous later, abroad, when he, again, as a tutor, wrote a poem on the death of Axel Oxenstierna's son, Gustaf. The title of the Czech poem is as follows: Kraticke sepsani slouzici k poteseni rodicum, jimz Pan Buh 14

Ottuv slovnik naucny (Praha, 1909), vol. 5, p. 451. Op. cit. »• Op. cit., vol. 2, p. 269. 17 Truhlar, A., K. Hrdina, Rukovet' k pisemnictvi humanistickemu, zvlaste basnickemu (Praha, 1919), p. 338. 18 Jireiek, J., Rukovet' k dejinam literatury ceske (Praha, 1875-1876); Literatura exulantu ceskych (Praha, 1874). " FlajShans, V., Pisemnictvi ceske slovem i obrazem (Praha, 1901). !0 Ryba B., Humanista Clemens Zebracky za hranicemi (Praha, 1929). !1 Novak, A., Strucne dejiny literatury ceske (Olomouc, 1946). 15

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

907

prostredkem smrti casne ditky s tohoto sveta povolati racil (Dobrovice, 1612) (A short writing aimed at consoling parents whose children God called from this world). In 1616, he became tutor to the family of the nobleman Smiricky, and with him made his first trip abroad, which inspired him to write several poems and a trilogy on the family of his benefactor, a practice common at that time and repeated by Clemens several times during his years in exile. Upon his return from this trip, he was appointed principal of a school in Rokycany, and began to participate in anti-Catholic activities. For example, in 1618 he wrote a poem celebrating the arrival of the Czech Protestant king, Friedrich von Pfalz (Frederick of the Palatinate), in Prague. Because of such activities, he was forced to flee the country right after the Battle of the White Mountain in 1620. He then lived in several countries, including Germany, Sweden, Holland, and England. The place and date of his death are not certain. His last works show signs of despair and we know of no writings by him after 1636. Ryba assumes that Clemens died in England prematurely, in any case, before his fiftieth birthday, and this assumption is confirmed by Hebbe: 22 "The correctness of Ryba's assumption that Clemens died in England I have found confirmed in a poem composed by a close friend from his stay in Elbing, the councilman and poet, Friedrich Zamehlius. The poem, which is entitled, "Manibus Venceslai dementis a Lybeo Monte Poetae Nobiliss", is included in Zamehl's book, published in 1640, Epigrammatum, lib. 4, which in turn is a part of Epigrammatum, lib. 15, 1643. He says there: "Inde Caledonii Vatem asseruere Britanni sic tamquam civi busta dedere suo." The numerous pre-exile writings of Clemens, such as Nigromanta, Homo Redivius per Theanthropum Jesum Christum, Antique Praga, Vox in Rama, and Smirizias, seem to show the characteristics of his future production: no restraint in form, a preference for religious subjects or biographies, geographical descriptions, elaborateness of detail, and exaggeration. Thus, we see him, at the end of his fifth year in exile, (1626), publishing his apotheosis of Breslau, Anagrammate et epigrammata ecomiastica, according to which this town is not only elegant, hospitable, and cultured, but also charitable, pious, and of immortal fame. But for some unknown reason, Clemens did not choose to stay there; perhaps his apothesis did not bring the expected results, because in the next year he is already pleading for help from Gustavus Adolphus, 22

Hebbe, P., Svenskarna i Böhmen och Mähren (Uppsala, 1932), p. 11.

908

Beatrice M. Nosco

who was staying in Danzig at that time. He made his request in form of a poem of 148 lines, Libellus supplex, which he later included in his anthology of short, occasional poems, called Venceslai Clementis a Lybeo Monte Miscellaneorum et adoptivorum Libri Quatuor. It is in this Libellus supplex that he promises to write, in the future, about the glory of Gustavus Adolphus' deeds, a promise which he made good five years later in his Gustavidos libri. It is impossible for us to determine what the reply of Gustavus Adolphus was, since the replies were kept in the respective towns of the addressees, not returned to the Royal Archive in Stockholm. In any case, the next year (1628), Clemens wrote another poem, an appeal for help, and this time he addressed it to the Swedish chancellor, Axel Oxenstierna, the "uncrowned king of Sweden". The title of the 180-line poem is Elegia Supplex ad Axelium Oxenstirnium\ it is also included in the above-mentioned anthology of his occasional poems. This poem supplies us with a few autobiographical details: It explains that he had to leave the country because of his Protestant religion, because of his loyal devotion to the Czech Protestant king, and also because of betrayal by his friends. It also tells of life abroad, and how he is forced to make a living by writing occasional panegyric poems, but often received no reward for them. Ryba,23 in the closing paragraph of his monograph on Clemens, accuses him of lack of national and personal pride, but Clemens himself explains that he feels bitterly about this way of supporting himself: "Nunc miseri damnis famam mereamur egenam - heroum frustra condimus acta polo." This elegy to Oxenstierna was obviously successful, because Clemens soon after became a permanent member of his entourage and the tutor of his children. Thus, Clemens became acquainted with two poets, Friedrich Zamelius and Johannes Narsius, who later became his chief competitors in the field of poetry, since both wrote elaborate odes to Gustavus Adolphus with the same intentions and under the same circumstances as those of Clemens. Of these two poets, Zamelius became and remained his faithful friend; Narsius' feeling of rivalry was fierce, however, and he did not hesitate to ridicule and belittle Clemens publicly. He published, among other things, Gustavidos libri, 3, Hamburgiae, 1632, liber 4, Francofurtum 1634, almost simultaneously with Clemens. Other poems of his are also similar in theme and style to those of Clemens, as described in Adelung.24 Ryba 25 notes that Narsius makes a 23 24

25

Op. cit., p. 356. Op. cit., vol. 5, pp. 377-378. Op. cit., p. 340.

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

909

sarcastic reference to Clemens in Miscellaneorum De Kalendi, in a poem addressed to a friend called Mazelius. Lars Gustafsson, in his Virtus political states that Narsius succeeded in getting to Sweden through his relative, Leonard van Sorgen, who worked as a Swedish agent, and that he even met Gustavus Adolphus and Axel Oxenstierna there in 1623. In spite of this, Narsius returned the same year to Danzig and did not settle in Sweden. The two most important poems in the anthology, Miscellaneorum et adoptivorum, are inspired by and connected with the family of Axel Oxenstierna, while another, De immaturo obitu Gustavi Oxenstirni Exelii Fil. Primogeniti, concerns the death of the first born son of Axel Oxenstierna, Gustaf. This poem concludes with an epitaph of twelve lines, and shows the author's sincere feeling, in contrast to other writings on similar themes. Famae posthumae monumentum Johanni Jungschultz (Elbingae, 1630), which he wrote on the occasion of the death of the Mayor of Danzig. Many poems, epistulae, which Clemens exchanged through the years with Zamelius, are preserved in Miscellaneorum and Adoptivorum, liber 3 and 4. Shortly after the death of Oxenstierna's son, Clemens returned to Danzig, where he published his first major work, Gedaneum, another flowery apotheosis of yet another town. In 2625 hexameters, the introductory chapter of six pages is signed by "cultor, admirator strenuus, Venceslaus Clemens exul pro Christi Nomine." The book is dedicated to the City Council of Danzig, and is another exaggerated glorification of a subject in this category, actually a poorly concealed appeal for help and asylum. According to this book, the associations of the author with Axel Oxenstierna were not too satisfactory, and he wishes, therefore, to find a refuge as soon as possible from Oxenstierna's domination. It also appears that Oxenstierna qualified his charity, and that Clemens was expected or obliged to write according to the wishes or orders of his master. It is noteworthy that Comenius' association with Axel Oxenstierna ran a similar course and was a source of great sorrow and disappointment to the scholar; although he was offered a lucrative position in Sweden, he refused it, when he realized that he would have no freedom in his literary work. This problem bears upon the tragic loss of Czech literature, if we consider the possible quality of the work of these authors, had they not lived under such distressing circum24

Gustafsson, L., Virtus Politico (Uppsala, 1956), p. 127.

910

Beatrice M. Nosco

either written to order or inspired by hunger. Clemens' monographs on stances and had they not been forced to waste their talents on writings different towns where he sought asylum are a sad proof of these circumstances. For example, his apotheosis of London, the last of the series, Trinobantiados libri (1636), is actually a paraphrase of Gedaneum, and the author occasionally uses exactly the same passages in both books. Besides the history and description of the town itself, Gedaneum also contains a bitter attack on the Roman Catholic Czechs in Prague and a reminiscence of the execution of the Czech Protestant noblemen there. Included, too, are a few personal experiences of the author in the city of Danzig, but in a poem in Miscellaneorum and adoptivorum, no. 104, we learn that Clemens would like to forget both his stay in Danzig and the book he wrote about it. After a brief stay in Danzig, and a short illness, Clemens was back in Oxenstierna's service in July 1630. He joined him in Braunsberg, where Oxenstierna tried to establish a Protestant high school. The fate and whereabouts of Clemens in the following months are unclear, but his next poem is dated in Elbing, in the spring of 1631 (Miscellaneorum et adoptivorum, no. 64). The attention of Clemens now turned to the military victories of Gustavus Adolphus. Impressed by his conquest of Frankfurt, he wrote a poem in 1631, Francofurtum, urbs Electoralis Brandeburgica Neo-Marchioe Caput, Emporium nobile auspiciis sereniss. ac invictiss. bellatoris Gustavi Adolphi... 1631, sine loco. It is possible that this poem was published in Leyden, because in the same year, Clemens accompanied there the younger son of Oxenstierna, Johannes, and he himself registered as a student at the University of Leyden.27 We may assume that Clemens arrived there in July, since Zamelius' farewell poem is dated in June, and the next ode, which Clemens wrote on Daniel Heinsius' Miscellaneorum et adoptivorum, p. 57-59, is dated in Leyden, July 16, 1631. (Ryba gives the date as September.) In this period also, came the completion of Clemens' chief opus, the life and deeds of Gustavus Adolphus in verse, known under the shortened title, Gustavidos libri, 9. The prologue of twenty-two pages appeared in November 1631; it describes the disturbing situation in Europe and expresses the hope that Gustavus Adolphus will establish a new order everywhere. The book itself appeared five months later, in April 1632, 27

I was unable to get a microfilm of this book, because the only known copy is kept in Breslau.

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

911

and was preceded by several short poems to some personal friends of the author. Gustavus Adolphus died in November of the same year, and we have no record to indicate that the book reached him before his death. Again here, it is difficult to establish the whereabouts of the author at the time of publication. In September 1631, he was still a student in Leyden, but according to Ahlund,28 the "pious and blessed Clemens" 29 left Elbing for Stettin on November 26, 1631, as a member of the entourage of Axel Oxenstierna. Gustavidos is a book of 248 pages with about 7000 hexameters, dedicated to the "Leo Septentrionalis", a nickname frequently used for Gustavus Adolphus. It also contains a portrait of him, and panegyrical poems in Latin by the following authors: Andreas Rivetus, Antonius Walaeus, Antonius Thysius, Daniel Heinsius, Petrus Scriverius, Fridericus Zamelius, Antonius Thysius, (another poem in Greek), Reinerus Vogelsangius, and, of course, the above mentioned prologue, addressed to Axel Oxenstierna. The actual text is divided into nine chapters (libri). The leitmotif is the suffering of Protestantism, and its restoration to glory, thanks to the heroism of Gustavus Adolphus, who is depicted so bravely and successfully fighting the Liga Sancta, the Roman Catholics. Prague is now free, and Friedrich von Pfalz will be able to return to the throne and with him the true religion and the exiled Czechs. This part of the story is not a product of Clemens' exaggerating fantasy, but, rather, reflects the general feeling among the exiles. The victories of Gustavus Adolphus were many, and the hope of safe return great. They were, however, to diminish several months later, because of his death and they were to vanish completely in 1648 after the Peace Treaty of Westphalia. Clemens also describes the horror of war, plunderings, and persecution, and intertwines the story with allegories from ancient mythology. The biography is concluded by a prayer of thanks for God's justice, a justice from which he never benefited. As mentioned before, the literary value of this biography is controversial. Ryba, the most competent biographer of Clemens, has only harsh words for his style, his love of elaborate, flowery descriptions, exaggerated expressions, and lack of artistic restraint. The question remains as to how much of imperfection was the actual fault of the author, and how much derives from the accepted style of his contemporaries, especially that of Spencer's Faerie Queene. It is rather obvious that M 28

Ahlund, N., Gustav Adolf den store (Uppsala, 1932), p. 642. Op. cit., p. 503.

912

Beatrice M. Nosco

Clemens' style of writing was typical of this era, as documented in the poems of his friends Narsius and Zamelius; even contemporary letters concerned with non-poetic matters are, as a rule, written in an incomprehensible style and suffer from overelaborateness and superfluous words. To do justice to Clemens, we should compare his writings with those of authors in other countries at that time, especially with Czech writers at home. Unfortunately, we have little material for comparison. In general, however, we may say that Clemens' writings compare favorably with writings of Czech Baroque authors at home, although this is not the case if we compare him with his contemporaries elsewhere, in France or England, for instance. The other essential point of criticism is the distinction between his writings as an independent man and those written to order, or under the pressure of circumstances. Here, again, proof for these contentions is impossible to supply, but it is a fact that while abroad, Clemens lived under very difficult conditions, which must have had some influence on his writings. The ease with which he wrote in both Latin hexameters and Latin prose is to be admired, although it could have been equally a great disadvantage. In spite of all these shortcomings, Clemens' work enabled him to achieve a reputation as the most gifted poet among Czech exiles. The volume Gustavidos also contains his second most important work, an anthology of occasional poems, called Miscellaneorum et Adotivorum (libri 4). This anthology includes his minor poems and writings from 1627 to 1631, and is dedicated to the Swedish statesman, Jacobus de la Gardie. After this ten-page dedication, there follow a letter and a poem to the reader, "ad lectorem", from the author. The poems, better called epistulae, because of their content, supply us with glimpses of considerable importance into the life of the author, his friends, and his benefactors. They vary in quality, since most of them are casual, occasional writings or greetings, but 'the value of the content surpasses their literary shortcomings. It is interesting to note that Clemens, just like Raicus, or, later, Holik, makes no mention anywhere of the Czech religious leaders in exile, not even Comenius or Martinius, although some of the congratulatory poems which he wrote in Prague before his exile are also signed by Martinius.30 The death of Gustavus Adolphus in November 1632 was a blow to the hopes of the Czech Protestant exiles. On this occasion, Clemens wrote another lengthy poem, called Excessus Augusti ad Deos, (libri 3), a

» Truhlár, A., K. Hrdina, Op. cit., pp. 238, 269-272.

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

913

an elegy of 2600 hexameters, describing the main events of his life: he was to die on the battlefield at Lutzen. Some sections are repetitions of the verses from Gustavidos such as 169-39, 165-39, 183-41, 190-42, 196-49. The book ends with more verses of admiration for Gustavus Adolphus, and is again dedicated to Axel Oxenstierna. Chronologically, another book preceded Excessus; it is called Venceslai Clementis a Lybeo Monte Moss triumphatus (Lugduni, 1632). Additional information about it is lacking; it is supposedly kept in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, but it is not listed in the comprehensive Bradner's Musae Anglicanae.31 Other leading Czech Protestant exiles who signed some of these poems are Pavel Stransky, Georgus Janda, John Sictor, Georgus Galli, Adam Sixti, Georgus Colsinius and Cyprius Kozelius. Some prominent names are missing, probably because they belonged to one of the mutually hostile groups into which the Czech exiles were split. In 1633, Clemens visited England with the intention of staying there permanently. This decision may have resulted from the death of Gustavus Adolphus and the general atmosphere of hopelessness on the continent. Besides, his university friend, John Sictor, lived there and also composed poems-to-order and for pay, for Englishmen. Martinius, too, visited England with high hopes, as did Comenius and other Czech exiles. Clemens tried to establish himself in England in the old, familiar fashion: by writing an insincere, flattering book about an English historical subject. It is called Venceslai Clementis a Lybeo Monte Garteriados sive aurce periscellidis (sic) (Lugduni Batavorum, 1634), a book of sixty pages on the history of the Order of the Garter, and on some common historical bonds between England and Bohemia. For example, while describing the battle of Crecy, where the Czech king Jan of Luxembourg was killed and the English King Edward was victorious, Clemens sympathizes with the English; this kind of servility was probably a result of the fear of old age and of the realization that he, after so many years in exile, was still homeless, uprooted, and penniless. According to Ryba,32 the introduction to Garteriados is identical with the introductory chapter of Smirziados, written about twenty years before. The text again is preceded by the customary poems of admiration, this time written by his scholarly Dutch friends, Daniel Heinsius and Marcus Zuerius Borhonius. An interesting letter and document of the times precedes the publishS1 32

Bradner, L., Musae anglicanae (New York, 1940). Op. cit., p. 345.

914

Beatrice M. Nosco

ing of this book. It is dated March 12, 1634, and is addressed again to Axel Oxenstierna. Clemens mentions that he had received no support from him since leaving Elbing, and describes his present poverty and ill health. This should explain and justify Clemens' undignified appeal to the English. Another minor book of occasional verses preceded the last work of Clemens. In 1635, he published in Stockholm a book of twenty-two pages, a congratulatory poem on the occasion of the wedding of Jacob Skytte and Anna Bielkenstierna: Thalassio Skyttianus nuptiis . . . Jacobi Sky tie . . . et. .. Annae Bielkenstierna. The last major work of Clemens was published in 1636, and it provides proof that Clemens actually succeeded in getting to England. Its title is Venceslai Clementis a Lybeo Monte Trinobantiados Augustae sive Londini (libri 6), sine loco, but with a chronogram: "No colluctentur trinobantiadopolitani intestabilibus sollicitudinibus", which gives the year 1636. In 216 pages and about 6,200 hexameters Clemens takes a last farewell of his beautiful homeland (Germania) and leaves for the most beautiful country in the world, England; included also in the description of London are sketches from British history. The book is dedicated to the "Serenissimo et invictissimo Principi ac Domino Dn. Carolo magnae Britanniae, Franciae, Hiberniae, regi, etc . . .". As Clemens' very last work of minor importance, Ryba lists his Viola, a book of religious meditations and despair which finds its only consolation in Christ. At the end of the book, which has fifty-six pages, are included paraphrases of the psalms. It was published in 1636, again sine loco. We may assume it was published somewhere in England, since it is listed in Musae Anglicanae.33 This book, which is dedicated to the Bishop of London, William Juxton, represents and expresses the disillusionment of the Czech Protestants exiles, including Comenius, who left their homeland with burning idealism and later either died abroad in despair after the Peace Treaty of Westphalia, or returned home. There are, however, two poems by Clemens which are not mentioned in Ryba's biography. The poems are not included in Miscellaneorum et Adoptivorum, although they both date from the year 1629 and belong to the category of occasional poems. One of them posthumously glorifies Franc Bernhard von Thurn, Fama posthuma illustris . . ., generosi ac 3S

Op. cit., p. 358.

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

915

jortissimi herois Francisci-Bernhardi, comitis a Thum et Valvassima ... (Elbingae 1629), while the other describes the heroic death of Johannes Wrangel on a battlefield, Johanni Wrangelio ab Eisswert, Equestris dignitatis viro ... ab his vulneribus paulo post extincto . . . carmine heroico parentabat Venceslaus Clemens Boh. (Elbingae, 1629). There are no writings by Clemens known to date after the year 1636. It is probable that his living conditions in England were not favorable and that he died there prematurely. The claim of Jirecek,34 Ottùv slovnik naucny,35 and Truhlâr-Hrdina 36 that Clemens died in Sweden, while still in the service of Axel Oxenstierna, cannot be documented. The abovementioned letter indicates that he received no financial support from his Swedish benefactor after leaving Elbing, and we have to assume that he would not have left Oxenstierna's service if it had offered him reasonable security. Also, the afore-mentioned poem by his friend Zamelius indicates clearly that Clemens lived and died in England before the year 1640. Thus ended the Odyssey of a Czech poet in exile whom Ryba 3 7 describes as a "skillful poet . . . but not a true poet", while Balbin, a Jesuit priest, refers to him as "poeta insignis".38 Another interesting and successful personality among the Czech Protestants exiles of the seventeenth century was Johannes Raicus (Jan Rajek), a physician, poet, professor of medicine, rector of the University in Uppsala, and head of the newly founded academy in Dorpat, which later became a university. The dates of Raicus' birth and death are not precisely known, but according to Jöchert,39 he was born in the little Bohemian town of Slavkov (Schlackenwalde). In 1603, he had already composed a poem in Greek for a friend, Dr. Johannes Gerhard, on the occasion of his receiving a Master's degree. By the time of the Battle of the White Mountain, he was a licensed physician, as well as rector of the cathedral school in Königsberg.40 Five years later, he joined the colony of Czech exiles in Elbing and there he became a special protégé of the Swedish Chancellor Axel Oxenstierna. The University Chancellor, Gustaf Oxenstierna, recommended him soon after for the professorship in medicine at the Royal University of 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Op. cit., p. 350. Op. cit., vol. 5, p. 451. Op. cit., p. 338. Op. cit., p. 355. Op. cit., p. 269. Op. cit., vol. 3, p. 1878. Adelung, J., Op. cit., p. 1263.

916

Beatrice M. Nosco 41

Uppsala. Medicine was taught there at that time by only one man, Johannes Franck. The consistorium of the University decided to call several professors in different fields from abroad, among them, Hincius, Heiner, Simonius, Loccenius, Raicus, and his friend Gerhardus. On October 19, 1627, Raicus took the oath as Professor Ordinarius of Medicine at the University of Uppsala. According to Annerstedt, he received a higher salary than the Swedish Professor Franck (600 and 500 thalers respectively).42 Two years later, he was installed as president of the university, although "he reminded them about his insufficient knowledge of Swedish",43 and although there were two Swedish candidates for that office: Crusius and Franck. His position was probably not easy, and the next year he left for Dorpat to become head of the newly founded academy which, two years later, became a university. The chair of medicine which Raicus occupied in Uppsala remained empty after his departure, since it had been created especially for him. Raicus died in Dorpat a few years later, unmarried according to Salken,44 but Schirren45 tells us that Raicus' widow disputed her inheritance rights in 1636. Annerstedt also records that Raicus' thirteen-year old son Johannes was registered at the university in Uppsala. Salken's information that Raicus died in 1631 is incorrect, because a letter is preserved which he wrote in 1632 to Axel Oxenstierna, and a poem, dated 1633. We do not have, however, any record about his life or activities after 1633. Raicus' writings may be divided into two main groups: poems and medical or scientific treatises. The first known poem by him is the above-mentioned greeting to Johannes Gerhardus from Jena, dated 1603. The second is addressed to Gustavus Adolphus; Raicus wrote it in Elbingen, in Latin, Greek, and Arabic. It is also a poem of admiration, written by a grateful man, who refers to himself as "Iohannes Raicus Schlaccovvaldensis Bohemus, Academiam Upsaliensem vocatuus medicinae professor publicus." It is dated at Elbing, 1627, and is entitled, Tricoronidi Serenissimi, ac praepontissimi principis ac Domini, Domini Gustavi Adolph Magni Dei gratia Sveciae, Gotthorum Vandalorumque regis etc. The first page of this tiny book contains eleven lines in Arabic, "Salutatio Arabica", 41

Jensen, A., Svenska minnen frän Böhmen och Mähren (Lund, 1910), p. 75-76. Annerstedt, C., Uppsala universitetets historia (Uppsala 1877), p. 236. 45 Saklen, J. F., Sveriges läkarehistoria (Uppsala, 1822), pp. 453-454. 44 Schirren, C., Zur Geschichte der schwedischen Universität in Livland (Uppsala, 1854), p. 42. 45 Op. cit., p. 1263. "

Czech Scholarship and Writings in Sweden

917

and the second page is a verbatim translation in Latin, "Euphemiae Arabicae Interpretatio verbotenus" (sic.). This Latin translation is followed by a Greek translation of the same text on page three. Pages four and five contain an ode of forty-four lines in Latin, which is nothing but another bombastic glorification of Gustavus Adolphus, one which, in this writer's opinion, surpasses in bad taste any other writing in this category. The third poem, a graduation address to the students in Dorpat, dated 1633, could not be found in the Swedish libraries. I found, however, a work about Raicus in the library in Linkoping, which has not been mentioned in any source: Carmen Panegyricum in Honorem Rectoratus (sic) Excellent, et Clarissimi viri Dn. Johannis Raid Bohemi, U. Med. Licent. et in Academia Medicince Institutionum Projessoris Ordinarii Regii. . . (Ubsaliae, 14 Maii, Anno 1629). The style of that time and content of his poems are typical: glorification of the subject, extravagant presentation, use of an unrestrained, corrupt Latin style which bears no resemblance to the classical version of that language. The prose writings of Raicus, his scientific treatises, are more important and more interesting in content, although they are of no literary value. His first dissertation, Medicarum illustrium quaestionum Tetras pro disputatione 1. ordinaria (Flensburg, 1629), is lost. His second dissertation of the same year has the title, Dichas Assertionum Proposita pro disputatione secunda ordinaria, 1. De tribus Terris Sigillatis, Axungia Solis, Axungia Lunae, atq. Anima Solis, 2. De mercurio Ferril in quo solo est podagrae topicum (Ubsalae, 1629). This dissertation is divided into two parts, eight and five pages respectively. The first part is further divided into thirty-six short paragraphs, the second into twenty. The book is concluded by Carolaria, "a gift", which is a set of three questions and answers concerning sulphur. These two dissertations were preceded by the following short treatises, with rather interesting places and dates of publishing; they should indicate either Raicus' scholarly associations or his extensive travel, since - if the dates are reliable - at the time of publishing, Raicus was still living in Bohemia. The titles of the treaties are: 1. Diss, de Peste, Elbing, 1620; 2. Votivum Votum ad Georgium Wilhelmum cum urbem ingrederetur, Regiomont, 1621; and 3. Tractatus Medico-Chymicus de Podagra, Francof., 1621. (According to Adelung, Tractatus Medico-Chymicus was published in Frankfurt in 1589.) 46 HeHHCTyio MejiKHX noMbicjioB, MCJIKHX CTpacTeii.7

Neruda's cult of his mother has a psychological background seemingly like that of his counterpart, namely loneliness and lack of love. The poetry of Neruda contains very little expression of erotic love; where it does appear, it is rather feebly expressed, as has already been observed by Salda. The verses expressing love for his mother far outweigh those inspired by other female figures. In comparison with Nekrasov, Neruda's feelings do not have the morbid touch, especially in relation to his father, for whom Neruda had a strong affection, although their relationship was never intimate. The image of Neruda's mother is much more realistic, with little of the aura of mystery. She is presented, not as a heroine of a romantic novel, not as a symbol of suffering, not even as a tragic being. She is touching, rather, because of her simple, unpretentious feelings and beliefs. It is for precisely these qualities that the poet declares his love in his famous lines: Proto mne draha tak mila ma maticka, ze je tak malicka, ze je tak chudicka.8 As with Nekrasov, Neruda's memory of his mother was a source of comfort and encouragement all his life, and shortly before his death the tired and ailing man confessed:

7 8

'

Koho bych miloval sirem to na svete!? srdce je vzdycky, ach, srdcem jen ditete do stari, do skonu vola si po matce.9 Ibid., I, p. 300.

Neruda, op. cit., I, p. 157.

Ibid., II, p. 159.

934

Paul I.

Trensky

The mother-theme is by no means limited to the poets' evocative verses. From the cult of their own mothers, they developed the cult of motherhood in general. How many times had Nekrasov recorded the moaning and wailing of mothers who lost their children, whose sons were recruited, or whose daughters were married off to unloved husbands! And what reader of Neruda would not remember the powerful tributes to motherhood in his epics "Mrtva nevesta", "Matka", "Balada o svatbe Kanaan", and "Balada pasijova". The mother of mothers, naturally, the Mater Dolorosa, could not go unacknowledged by the poets, especially not by Neruda, who was strongly attracted to the biblical tragedy. The mother-image grows into still larger dimensions, acquiring more and more symbolic significance. Nekrasov declares his love for Mother Nature, in whose embrace he can more easily forget the evils of this world, that is, the noisy and corrupt city. In touch with mystical Mother Earth {Mamb 3eM/in, Mamb cupa 3CMAM), he feels regenerated and purified. Neruda, who wrote most of his famous cycle, "Maticce", when his mother was still alive, began to universalize the mother-image soon after her death. She becomes an idea which recurs in some of the key poems of his later years. The mother idea is given a prominent role in Pisne kosmicke, where motherhood is made the structural principle of the whole universe. In the humanized cosmos, star-dust particles become embryos, and planets, children who are whirling around the warm and loving Mother Sun. Like Nekrasov, Neruda conceives of death as the return to mother. In three poems of Pisne kosmicke, XII, XIII, and most forcefully in XXXV, the end of the world is envisaged through the symbolism of mother love: Dopadne Zeme k slunci zpet Ze slunce slehne plamenuv kvet jak zivota na usvite, a vzdalene hvezdy a siry Svet zvi, ze se tu - naposled libaji matka a dite. 10

The mother-image coincides with the image of the country in the poetry of both poets: mother-country, Mamb-poduua, matka vlast. The use of images of mother and country, their intertwining and identification, is especially elaborate in Neruda's work. In the final verses of the cycle "Maticce", both images are brought together only casually, but in the poem "Laska", from Zpevy patecni, the relation between the love for his mother and for his nation is explicitly defined. While in Kolar's >» Ibid., II, p. 37.

Neruda and Nekrasov

935

poetry the country is identified with a beloved woman, in Neruda's it merges with the mother-image - a significant difference. The climax of this mother-country symbolism is reached in the somber verses of "Matka sedmibolestnà", in which the Virgin Mother is identified with the country and the Crucified with the Czech nation, in the vision of the Pietà: Hie matka Vlast, syn - Nàrod v jejim klinu. 11

But here we have already arrived at the second most prominent idol of both poets - their people; and the crossing of the mother theme with the national theme is indicative of the psychological, as well as of the ideological, contiguity of the two idols. They are the lights shining through the darkness of the poets' lives, positive values in a world that was not kind to them. One can say of Neruda that he wrote no truly impassioned verses, except those referring to his mother and to his people. In Nekrasov's poetry, these two myths are supplemented by that of his dead friend, the famous literary critic Belinskij, but this myth is less intensive and less significant. In what way are the people-cults of both poets similar, and in what way are they different? The main resemblance is in their origins, deriving from both poets' awareness of the pitiful conditions of their countries. It is not glory and splendor which give rise to their national poetry, but misery and suffering, the oppression they believed existed around them. Here are a few verses by Neruda in which the vision of national decadence is expressed in paroxysms of despair: Boze, cos nasil trpkosti do nasi zemé! Ztrpkty je sir^ ten nàs kraj, ztrpklé je vsechno plémé, trpce lid zije v palàcich, trpké je vino v cisi. Trpkà je slava po otcich, pfetrpklé vzpominàni, trpkà je nadéj v budoucnost, ze se az hlava sklàni, trpce zni pisen nàroda, trpce vse slovo nase, trpklé jsou kletby z nasich ust, trpké jsou otcenàse. 12

Nekrasov, whose most important works include the long poem Who is Happy in Russia?, dealing with the vain search for happiness in Russia, repeatedly finds his country in the same desperate state. How similar is the pathos of these verses: 11

"

Ibid., II, p. 147. Ibid., II, p. 151.

936

Paul I. Trensky o6HTejib, yrjia He BH^aji, r ^ e 6bi ceaTejib tboh h xpaHHTejib, r^e 6bi pyccKHH MyacHK He CTOHaji? Ctohct oh no nojiHM, no a o p o r a M , Ctohct oh no TiopbMaM, no ocTporaM, B pyaHHKax Ha acejie3HOH nenn; Ctohct oh noa obhhom, noa CToroM, I T o a TejieroH, Honyn b CTenn; Ctohct oh b co6ctbchhom 6eflHOM aoMHUiKe,

Ha30BH MHe Taicyio i l TaKoro

C B e T y 6oacbero c o j i H u a He p a a ;

Ctohct oh b KaacflOM rjiyxoM ropo,zmiiiKe, y nofli.e3fla cy^oB h najiaT.13 One may argue that these observations are based upon reality, but one feels also that the nationalistic pessimism of both poets epitomizes their generally pessimistic Weltgefuehl. The verses just quoted certainly complement those mentioned earlier. The theme of national suffering is not simply a political matter for both poets, but a psychological one, as well. It is in this respect that Nekrasov and Neruda are very close to each other. It was Dostoevskij who first pointed out the peculiar nature of Nekrasov's preoccupation with the suffering of the Russian people, which has since been accepted by most critics. He recognized in Nekrasov a man whose soul was deeply wounded in his youth, and whose never-healing wound was the source of all his poetry, with its intense compassion for fellow sufferers, for all those who are humiliated and oppressed. The escape from his tortured self is also the essence of Neruda's cult of his people. Pain and suffering were inspirational sources for Neruda all his life. Hrbitovni kviti was written under the impact of the death of his close friend, and some of the most beautiful verses in Krtiha versu were inspired by the death of his parents; pain and suffering, and the struggle against them are felt in many poems of Pisne kosmicke and Proste motivy, while Zpevy patecni is his attempt to objectify and overcome his pessimism. There are, however, some substantial differences between the poets in their cult of the people. For Nekrasov, people (uapod) does not represent the mechanical conglomeration of all Russians, but only a part of them. Only the lower classes, especially the peasantry, are identified with Russia, which was, of course, a typical concept of a large segment of the Russian intelligentsia of that era. The poet exposes 13

Nekrasov, op. cit., I, p. 210.

Neruda and Nekrasov

937

the endless destitution of the lower strata of society and those whom he considers responsible for it. The condition of the nation is a purely internal matter with him. His nationalism is devoid of hatred for foreign countries, and even during the Crimean War, when many vitriolic verses were written by other poets, Nekrasov did not become a chauvinist. The suffering of the people remains a social and class problem, and in this respect his national themes hardly changed during his long literary career. On the contrary, Neruda's treatment of the subject underwent a distinct development. In Hrbitovni kviti, echoing Western European liberal poetry, a number of verses protest against social injustice, and are directed against the mighty and the powerful. The class conscience of a proletarian is strongly evinced here, and the poet makes himself the advocate of the poor and deprived. This philanthropic tendency can still be found in some verses of Kniha versu, but is soon abandoned altogether. After the poet reached maturity, he ceased to be concerned with social problems, and never again raised them in verses with the national theme. The suffering of individuals, or of particular classes, is no longer noticed in his poetry, and only the Czech nation as a whole attracts his attention. National, not social, oppression becomes the dominant theme of his verses. Unlike Nekrasov, Neruda focuses, not on the material want of the people, but rather on their spiritual decadence. These differences, which have their historical reasons, lead to farreaching consequences in the style and structure of the poems. Nekrasov concentrates on the individual and only occasionally generalizes. Neruda does not introduce individual people and their feelings at all in his later poems; for him, his nation is an abstract notion to which he refers through symbols and allegories. The tone of most of Neruda's poems is also different. Nekrasov satirizes, attacks, and often even curses those whom he blames for the plight of his country, especially the gentry. He even declares that his hatred toward the enemies of the people is an integral part of his love for the people: To cepaue He HayHHTca Jiio6nTb KaTopoe ycrajio HeHaBHZieTb.14 This sentiment, one of the leitmotifs of his poetry, is repeated with variations over and over again. This Catullian dialectic appears only at beginning of Neruda's career: »

Ibid., I, p. 147.

938

Paul I.

Trensky

Ta ruze laska k lidstvu je a vzdy si krve zada.15 His poetry later becomes much less militant and even expresses resignation. In most of his mature verses Neruda stylizes himself as a solemn national prophet, while Nekrasov's tone is more often that of a streetcorner orator. Neruda, who wrote many poems with a national theme, did not develop a full-fledged cult of the Czech people until the last decade of his life. There was always some restraint and scepticism in his nationalism before he wrote Zpevy patecni, and the virtually religious worship of the people is, undoubtedly, the result of his final abandonment of the rational world-view he held most of his life. The nationalism of Zpevy patecni was enthusiastically welcomed by some, but rejected by others, especially by Salda in his rather iconoclastic essay of 1934.16 Having radically changed his earlier interpretation of Neruda, the great critical Proteus evaluated Neruda's cult of the people, not as a poetic victory, but as a defeat, not as a cure for his ailing soul, but only as opium. I tried to point out earlier the common psychological origins of the poets' people-worship, but I believe that hardly anybody would make a similar negative assertion about Nekrasov, whose faith in his people is somehow more comprehensible and persuasive. Nekrasov had the advantage of having a concrete idea about the path which Russia should take. At first it was the abolition of serfdom, and then the idea which was later to be identified with populism. His ideas were often set forth very crudely in his verses, but he succeeded occasionally in integrating them with his poetic visions. Neruda had no such idea; his concept of his nation's future remained in the realm of the mystic. But having little imaginative power in formulating myths, Neruda never succeeded in giving adequate poetic expression to his faith. This is why one might love his somber verses with the national theme more than his more optimistic lines, which sound hollow despite their pathos. But perhaps the point of gravity of Neruda's poetry lies, not in his patriotic verses on which he spent so much energy, and which seemed so important to him, as well as to succeeding generations, but rather in the intimate lyrics of Proste motivy, or in some of his ballads and romances.

15

"

Neruda, op. cit., I, p. 216. "Neruda ponSkud nekonvenCni", Salduv zapisnik, VI (1934), p. 344.

Neruda and

Nekrasov

939

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY Nekrasov, N. A., COHUMHUH, 3 vols. (Moscow, 1959). Neruda, Jan, Básnické spisy Jana Nerudy, vol. I-II (Prague, 1917). Ajkhenval'd, Ju., "HeicpacoB", in his Cu/iysmu pyccKux nucameAeit (Moscow, 1908), pt. 2. Arbes, Jakub, O Janu Nerudovi (Prague, 1952). Chukovskij, Kornej, HeKpacoe KOK xydoMcum (Petersburg, 1922). Evgen'ev-Maksimov, V., )Ku3m u dertmeAbHocmb HeKpacoea (Moscow, 1947). Gippius, Zinaida, "3araaKa HeicpacoBa", Pyccme 3anucKu, III (1938), pp. 221-231. Merezhkovskij, Dmitrij S., ffee maumi pyccKoü no33uu (Petersburg, 1915). Novák, Arne, Jan Neruda (Prague, 1920). , "Sociální básné Jana Nerudy", Nase doba, XXIII (1916), pp. 820-832. Pfaff, Ivan, "Jan Neruda a Rusko", Öeskä literatura, IV (1956), pp. 193-236. Salda, F. X., "Alej snu a meditace u hrobu Jana Nerudy", in his Boje o zítrek (Prague, 1948). , "Neruda ponékud nekonvencní", Saldüv zápisník, VI (1934), pp. 320-345.

Vojtech Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller

WILMA IGGERS

Now that more than half a generation has passed since the extermination of the Jewish communities of Europe, there is an increasing amount of attention to the assessment of their role with regard to the cultures within which they lived. This is especially true of German culture, and one is struck again and again by the contribution, so disproportionate to their number, of Jews from Bohemia and Moravia. Their number is baffling, especially if one considers only the Jews of Bohemian or Moravian descent: not only Franz Kafka, Karl Kraus, Franz Werfel, Max Brod, but also Schnitzler, Freud, Husserl, and many others. What was it that made that soil so fertile during hardly half a century? Inevitably, one's glance is directed toward the Czech literary scene. What comparable developments do we find there? Here we encounter a very complex situation, open to much speculation and conjecture, which we can merely touch upon in this paper. Since the time of Joseph II, the Jews of Austria-Hungary were forced to use German in their dealings with the government, in business records, and in their schools; even their names had to be German. 1 German was also the lingua franca in which members of the many nationalities of the Empire made themselves understood; it was felt to be a national language to a lesser extent than, for instance, Czech or Serbian, suitable for people who did not expect to be accepted as any kind of "nationals". A tradition thus began (actually upon the command of the very emperor who was revered by the Jews as their great benefactor) and continued because it seemed reasonable: an education in German was most accessible, and most useful. A writer in German also could expect the largest market for his books. Thus the Jews entered the field of Czech literature relatively late; before the middle of the 19th century, very few considered themselves culturally Czech: Siegfried Kapper, born 1821, was an isolated figure 1

Donath: 2ide a zidovstvi

v ceske literature

19. stoleti,

part 2, p. 3.

Vojtech Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller

941

in his time, and even he wrote only a small part of his works in Czech. In his poetry, Kapper encouraged his coreligionists to become assimilated, and to consider the soil on which they lived their own. These sentiments, however, were sharply and sarcastically rejected by none less than Havlicek who stated that members of any other nationality could more easily become Czechs than the Jews, who are Semites.2 Could sentiments like this be one reason why there were practically no more Czech-Jewish writers for another thirty-five years? Czech-Jewish literature as such may be said to have begun with the appearance in 1881 of the first issue of Ceskozidovsky kalendar, the annual publication of the Czech-Jewish students' association. Note that the contributors were a group of Czech-Jewish writers, rather than simply Czech writers who happened to be Jewish. They retained their self-consciousness and identification with the group, no matter what the subject matter of their works; this was true throughout the years of publication of the biweekly, Ceskozidovske listy, from 1894 on, and the later biweekly, Rozvoj, from 1904 on. In contrast to the later Zidovske listy, none of these publications was Zionist. Those responsible for most of the content of the non-Zionist publications were August Stein, Karel Fischer, Viktor Vohryzek, Edvard Lederer (who signed his articles "Leda"), and Rakous. The best-known non-Jewish contributors were Winter, Vrchlicky, and Machar. It was Jan Herben who, in 1885, found a bundle of Rakous' manuscripts in a Prague printing office. He recognized the ability of this unknown writer to put the right word in the right place and was not disturbed by his faulty spelling. Herben changed the young man's name, which had been Oesterreicher, to Rakous, and sent a humorous story, "Baby z panske stodoly", to the editor of Nase hlasy in Cesky Brod. Rakous continued to contribute to this publication for two more years, as well as to Rudolf Pokorny's Palecek. These humorous vignettes still had nothing to do with Judaism. But when Rakous moved to Prague, he met Karel Fischer who "wanted to stamp out of the ground a Czech-Jewish literature, that is, a Jewish literature which would have the fragrance of the Czech soil.3 - Rakous thus found the road on which he remained, and which made him famous. Vojtech Rakous was born in 1862 in Stary Brazdim near Caslav, one of the seventeen children of a poor Jewish cottager. As was then cus* Ibid., Vol. 1, p. 15. 3

Author's translation.

Wilma Iggers

942

tomary, in his circles, when he was thirteen years old, he became an apprentice in a store in Prague. It was there that, at the age of seventeen, he first stumbled across a volume of Ceskozidovsky kalendaf, and read his first book which was written in Czech and dealt with Jews. When Fischer asked Rakous to contribute Jewish stories with a patriotic tone to the Kalendaf, Rakous forced himself to write two of them against his inclination, but then he turned to different subject matter. In his own words: "Memories awoke in me of our cottage, and I was attracted by these small, God-forsaken villages, far from the hustle and bustle of the world, and by the Jews who were born there, lived there their whole lives, were attached to their village and loved it with a sincere, although unconscious love, and who had all the good and bad characteristics of their surroundings. On this type of story," he continues, "I agreed with Karel Fischer, and so it happened that every Ceskozidovsky kalendaf contained a Jewish story, although not with a patriotic tendency." 4 Rakous published his first book, a cycle of reminiscences called Doma, in 1897. Thereafter many editions of his stories appeared, including two posthumous ones, usually under the title, Vojkovicti a pfespolni (The Jews of Vojkovice and Environs). Rakous lived as a shoe-merchant and part-time writer in Liben until his death in 1935. These are the bare facts about his life; and although the publishing house, Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, published a Rakous anthology in 1958, and the Jewish State Museum in Prague arranged a little exhibition in his honor, he is still little known, and it is almost as difficult to find a copy of even his most important works in Czechoslovakia as it is in the United States. Not only for literary reasons are Rakous' writings still worth reading. What is equally important is that in his work, many threads meet, leading to important aspects of the cultural and social history of Bohemia. Rakous was almost the only writer who dealt with the world of the Czech-speaking, Bohemian-Jewish villagers around the turn of the century. Certainly, the figure of the Jew had appeared in Czech literature almost from its beginning, but always as either the Biblical Jew, or the Jew as the unknown, and almost always unlikeable, outsider; only rarely had it been a true-to-life person of flesh and blood with predominantly good qualities, or even just another, casually introduced character, 4

Rakous, Vojkovicti

a pfespolni

(Praha, 1924), Vol. 2, p. 197.

Vojtéch Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller

943

comparable to the "ordinary" Negro only now beginning to appear in American literature. Machar established an important milestone when, in his Viennese Profiles, he introduced character studies of individual Jews he admired; similarly, Masaryk, in probably his only belletristic work, Nás pan Fixl, depicts the completely anti-Semitic Slovak world where, yet everybody had "his" Jew, who was exempted from the otherwise general Jewish wickedness. Only one writer contemporary with Rakous is comparable to him in subject matter and interest - Viktor Vohryzek, who dealt with small-town rather than village Jews, but even they played a relatively small part in his versatile work. There is, however, a writer whose work provides a companion piece to Rakous': it is Leopold Kompert, who was a German-speaking Bohemian Jew. While Rakous dealt with the period when most of the children of the Jewish small farmers were ready to leave the farms, to seek greater opportunities in Prague and Vienna, Kompert depicted the lives of the Bohemian Jews in the mid-19th century when, for the first time permitted to move from the ghetto and to own land, many of them began to buy farms, or at least to work them as tenant farmers. (Considering the age-old superstition concerning the Jews' unwillingness to till the soil, it is interesting that this fact is so little known; it is an equally interesting question, far beyond the scope of this paper, why this eagerness to turn to the soil should not have been found elsewhere.) Thus, it is no coincidence that Rakous' sketches largely portray elderly people, often parents left behind in the village who are, to some extent, proud of their fashionable city children, but who also view all that is new and urban about them with suspicion. Although Rakous hoped to become another Kompert, yet never achieved the latter's reputation, he is actually a much greater writer. With a sure feeling for language, he draws clearly, and in few words, unique individuals who are at the same time very much part of their Bohemian and their Jewish environment. A person's character is disclosed by means of his own words, through his actions, or through the behavior of others toward him. Rakous' language is popular, lively, sometimes colloquial, and often slightly archaic. His stories are at times predominantly humorous and satirical, at other times more serious and sentimental, but only a first-hand acquaintance with his works could convince the reader that there is never a poorly motivated plot, never anything contrived for the sake of suspense, or other shallow effects. In a way reminiscent of the technique of the great epic writers of antiquity,

944

Wilma Iggers

simple household goods take on meaning and content as they are removed from the house one by one, most strikingly in his sketch about his farewell to his parental cottage. Rakous would probably have apologized for the oversight, had he realized that the same blue-flowered, faded tablecloth occurred in so many of his stories. Here we have symbolism, true because it is unconscious, because the symbol was; it was not invented. The action of the beautiful novella, Na rozcesti, actually predates Rakous' birth. With its romantic theme (the story of a younger brother at a time when only the oldest child in a Jewish family could marry) and the poetic realism of its language, it stands apart from the rest of Rakous' work, and I could hardly do it justice here. One story which shows Rakous at his best is "Husák" the (Gander), which combines simplicity and economy of means with clear characterization, suspenseful plot, humor, and a plasticity which might tempt a sculptor to place a statue of an old woman and her gander in the village square of Stary Brázdím. In brief, it was Mrs. Korálek's ambition to fatten up her gander until he was bigger and fatter than any the village had ever seen. She gambled, and almost lost the gander when it seemed that, having become too fat, he might not be able to survive until after the Sabbath, when he could finally be slaughtered according to Jewish ritual. Probably Rakous was not even conscious that here the gander stood for a person's highest ambition which (with a sigh of relief) we see fulfilled, while at the same time we are aware of the irony and the vanity of all human undertakings. The best of Rakous' tales are naive in the sense in which Schiller contrasts "naive" with "sentimental". They reflect a person who, by and large, accepts the world as it is, always conscious, to be sure, of the room for improvement - one who can, therefore, place what he is narrating in full focus, without distracting the reader with glances at the world as he might have created it, and without letting his own maladjusted soul appear, as in a double-exposed photograph. Rakous' best-remembered work, by far, the one which was also enjoyed on the stage and in a film version, is the cycle about Modche and Rezi, an elderly, childless couple. Modche and Rezi derive their somewhat monumental quality from the fact that they were a little archaic already in Rakous' own time; from their basic human dignity; and from the respect accorded them by all. None of this is disturbed by their comical qualities, neither by Rezi's domineering and sharp tongue nor Modche's clumsiness. They are not clowns, but whole people in a whole world: they act consistent with its laws and with their own characters;

Vojtech Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller

945

they make us smile or laugh in happy recognition of well-known foibles of a person or a group they represent. Thus, while there is a humorous focal point in each chapter of Modche and Rezi, the impression of the book as a whole is true, rather than merely funny; through the comical there shines the loneliness of the old couple (never referred to, of course) and the author's own farewell to a dying world. Quite unobtrusively, Rakous balances Modche's and Rezi's good and bad qualities; they are, essentially, people who stand firmly on their own two feet, who are sure of their right to exist, and to whom the world must have seemed to consist of an infinite number of Sedletin's, Stary Brazdim's, and Kosove Hory. If theirs is not like the real world, but a static one, we accept this as a device of poetic license, necessary if we are to view, for a moment, a microcosm, not cut and dried, but alive and whole. While there is selectiveness with regard to the old couple's characteristics, there is no exaggeration. Rakous' humor is sometimes linguistic, sometimes situational, but unlike certain books of Jewish humor which have appeared recently, one may search in vain for any viciousness, especially for jokes at the expense of Jews or Gentiles as such; on the contrary, it is always a kindly humor, the main point of which often illustrates the harmonious life shared by Jews and Christians in isolated villages where only native-born sentiments had much chance to develop. If humor is sometimes derived from the juxtaposition of dissimilar ideas or settings, we often find it in situations which must have seemed entirely natural to the characters as Rakous portrayed them, but were already beginning to seem incongruous to Rakous, and even more so to people of our time. Thus, for example, when "kovarka", the blacksmith's wife, helping with the preparations for Rezi's niece's engagement party, was carefully guarding the matzeloksch, a traditional Passover dessert, looked at all the beauty around her, most of it culinary, and remarked: "Jako v kaplicce, jen panenka Maria jeste schazi". (Like in a chapel, only the Virgin Mary is still missing.) 5 In general, kovarka, like the Christian confidantes of other Jewish village women, was, of course, entirely familiar with the few Jewish expressions which characterized the vocabulary of the Bohemian Jews, mostly in so far as they dealt with Jewish customs. When Rezi had to leave the village for a few days, Kovarka assured her: "Perce znam Vasi domacnost jako svoji. O kazdem Vasem hrnecku a taliri vim, znam, 5 Rakous, Vojkovicti a prespolni (Praha, 1938), p. 84.

946

Wilma Iggers

ktery je masovy a ktery mlekovy, nemusite se bat, ze bych vam to pomichala. Pfece taky verim v panaboha . . . Znam ta Vase macesova jidla zpameti . . . a v sobotu vecer bych misto vas dovedla take Modchemu podrzet havdule a rici mu za vas omejn." 6 (After all, I know your household as well as mine; I know every pot and plate; I know which is for meat and which for milk, and you don't need to be afraid that I would confuse them. Why, I also believe in the dear Lord. I know your matzos dishes by heart . . . and on Saturday night I would know how to hold the spice box for Modche in your place, and to say amen.) While Rezi is usually funny because of what she does and says - as when she scolds her nephew for inconveniencing her by having four children in six years - with Modche, passive resistance takes the place of action. He takes orders with less overt obedience than our other old Czech friend, Schweik, but with equally disastrous results. After minutely following all of Rezi's instructions to assure himself that the flour he bought would be kosher, he leaves it on the train. When Rezi has to leave him alone for a few days, Modche does nothing or little other than let his messy, tobacco-spitting friend Spalek take over the household. Rakous is at his best when, as is true most of the time, he has no axe to grind. His only "axe" is his resentment of the upper- or middle-class urban Jews who looked down on everything Czech. This sentiment resulted from some of Rakous' most important experiences his attendance, as an outsider, at the German-speaking Jewish school, his visits to the town synagogue, where he and his father had to sit on the "poor bench", ridiculed by the puppet-like city boys. Perhaps equally important, although tempered with more mature judgment, were various descriptions of his life as an apprentice to a German-speaking Jewish merchant in Prague, who gave Rakous any "pejmish" books which (to his annoyanae) tuirned up in his second-hand store'. Of this period in his life, Rakous tells partly in the first person, partly less directly in his cycle of episodes in the life of Lojza Kiesler.7 In keeping with Rakous' cultural primitivism, there was, to him, no question that the little village, remote from modern civilization, was a better place to live than the large city. He always looked back to the world of his parents as to a lost paradise. T o him, hard-working Mrs. Griinfeld and Mrs. Seidler were upright village women, except on the Sabbath, when they spoke to each other in German, and when Mrs. « 7

Ibid., p. 114. Ibid., p. 161 ff.

Vojtech Rakous, a Forgotten Czech Storyteller

947

Griinfeld showed off the finery which her children had sent her from the city. Similarly, the story of Rakous' grandparents ends well when, in spite of their children's efforts to entice them to the city, they succeed in staying in their village among the people with whom they feel at home. In this connection, one cannot help wondering what Rakous would have thought of how Josef Rumler, the 1958 editor of Rakous' selected stories, deals with this aspect of his work. I translate: "Although Rakous, especially in the reflective passages of his sketches, idealizes the village life of long ago and incorrectly contrasts it with city life, he makes up for the inadequacy of views - by his grostesque satire about business speculation, about manufacturers' morality, and about the hypocrisy of the rich classes." 8 It seems that Rakous is accepted by today's official Czech literary criticism, at least partly because of the poverty of his childhood and because, as the owner of a shoestore, he manages to fit into the Communist scheme of things under the label of a shoemaker. Rakous felt guilty, ashamed of his fellow-Jews; as he emphasized repeatedly, the fact that they worshipped in a different church than their neighbors did not matter; what mattered was that, for the most part, they spoke German. As often - in Czech popular thinking and Czech literature - for very understandable reasons - the concepts of "German-rich-artifical" and "evil" were inseparable. As Rakous tells in several humorous stories, German was considered an official language of Jewish worship, even by the exclusively Czechspeaking village Jews. In fact, to Rakous, the subject of religion was inextricably interwoven with that of language. To him, the Czech-Jewish movement meant the integration of the Jews into Czech society. There was nothing religiously Jewish in these aims. While it is true that the village Jews happened to be Orthodox - Reform Judaism had touched very few, even in the cities — he idealized them because of the simplicity of their lives, and because of their complete integration into the Christian community. Thus, consistent with his primitivism, he accepted Jewish customs as practiced in Stary Brazdim, and rejected the class-conscious synagogue of the larger town, together with its Germanspeaking rabbi, petty Jewish teacher, and sadistic head of the Jewish community. In the article dedicated to Karel Fischer,9 he declares that the Jewish prayers, with their excessive adoration of God, are repulsive 8 9

Rakous, Modche a Rezi jin£ phbehy (Praha, 1958), Introduction. Rakous, Vojkovicti a pfespolnt (1924), Vol. 2, p. 191.

948

Wilma

Iggers

to him. Whether he tells humorously of the door-to-door salesman who was counting his sales while involuntarily performing the duties of a rabbi, or of the rich ladies going to services only to show off their clothes, or of the heartlessness of the rich Jews when he approached them for aid to poor refugees, he deals with a world which is alien and hateful to him. On the other hand, Rakous considered his mother, who never went to services because she did not have beautiful clothes, a good Jew, and his uncle Vaclav, who was baptized when he married a Catholic and thereafter practiced both religions faithfully and simultaneously, the best Jew of all. In contrast to rabbis and Jewish teachers, priests were held in high esteem by the characters in his stories. So the village priest was to get the liver of Mrs. Koralek's gander, and Rezi's brother Filip, who, most of all, typifies the Jew who has become one with the Gentile community, believed that he derived his good luck from the good wishes of the priest, while he avoided the rabbi, who only kept reminding him of the dues he owed. It is difficult to imagine that Rakous' awareness of anti-Semitism, which we know he experienced in the unsettled times immediately after World War I, should have been proportionate to the little space he gives it in his work. The one reference to anti-Semitism which I was able to find in any edition of his collected stories deals with a conflict in the life of Modche and Rezi, based on a rumor that "they are breaking the windows of Jewish houses". Almost without a doubt, the historic background for that episode must have been the Hilsner affair of 1897, when a Jewish peddler was accused of ritual murder. A bitterness rare in Rakous is expressed in the words of Modche: "Nezlob se Rezi, nezlob. Snad hned od stvoreni sveta zidum tlouki okna, uz je to takovy obycej . . . . " 10 (Don't be angry, Rezi, perhaps they have been breaking the Jews' windows ever since the creation of the world, it's just a custom . . ..) The attitude of the villagers toward their Jewish neighbors, as Rakous saw it, is much better illustrated in the episode in which Modche returned with a load of broken matzos from the post office in the neighboring village. Not daring to show the matzos to Rezi, he placed them in the attic - temporarily, as he thought. This arrangement proved, however, to be more temporary than Modche had intended. During the night, the wind opened the attic door and blew the whole village square full of white crumbs. In the morning, a crowd of zemli boem'sce

1040

Ladislav Matejka

Second Slavic Life XII: po vsei zem'li /bo/emtste XXX: vo grad boemskyi narecaemyi Pragi. The Novgorod copy of the eulogy on St.Wenceslaus, which is preserved in a dated text from 1095/6, serves as a marker to the relative chronology of the other undated Church Slavic texts commemorating the martyrdom of the Czech prince. The year 1095 is the same date used by the Sazava chronicler for his reference to the fact that the Sazava monastery in Bohemia possessed the symbolic relics of the Russian martyrs Boris and Gleb, grandsons of the first baptized Russian princess Olga, who were killed in 1015 and canonized in 1072. The martyrdom of Boris and Gleb is compared in the earliest Russian sources to the martyrdom of St. Wenceslaus and, as a matter of fact, certain passages in the oldest preserved text of the tale of Boris and Gleb contain clearly detectable echoes of the Second Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus, whose martyrdom is explicitly mentioned. This oldest preserved copy appears in the Uspenskij sbornik of the twelfth century, together with the Life of Methodius and the Life of St. Vitus, to whom Prince Wenceslaus consecrated the Prague cathedral. The translation of the symbolic relics of Boris and Gleb at the end of the eleventh century to Sazava clearly implies that the Slavic Church in Russia had close contacts with the Slavic monastery in Sazava, probably to the very end of its existence. The Slavic monks were expelled from Sazava for the last time in 1097, only two years after the date which was used by the Sazava chronicler in his note about the relics of Boris and Gleb. 11 The attested contacts between Bohemia and Russia in the eleventh century provide, of course, many possibilities for philological postulations. Hamm 12 recently suggested that the founder of Sazava monastery, Procopius (Prokop), might have visited Russia as the confessor of a Czech princess married to a ruler of Kiev. On that occasion, he might have learned the cyrillic alphabet and introduced it subsequently at Sazava monastery in addition to the glagolitic and Roman alphabets. On the other hand, Cizevskij's study13 about the impact of Gumpold on the early literature in Russia concluded that Nestor, the renowned writer of the Pecersk monastery personally participated in the mission which bore 11

A. V. Florovskij, Cexi i vostocnye Slavjane (Praha, 1935). Hamm, p. 48. ls D. Cizevsky, "Anklänge an die Gumpoldslegende des hl. Vaclav in der altrussischen Legende des hl. Feodosij und das Problem der 'Originalität' der slavischen mittelalterlichen Werke", Wiener slavistisches Jahrbuch, I (1950). 18

The Bohemian School of Church Slavonic

1041

the relics of Boris and Gleb from Kiev to Bohemia. In fact, the attested contacts make it quite plausible that some of the Russian monasteries became a refuge for the Slavic monks from Sazava, particularly after their final exodus in 1097, so that certain Western phenomena in the early documents of literacy in Russia could have been a reflection of their activity. The role of the Western recension of Church Slavonic from the Moravian and Bohemian period in the early stages of Russian literacy has certainly not been a recent topic in philological discussions. 14 More than half a century ago, Sobolevskij 15 published a whole series of studies about the Church Slavonic translations from Latin such as the Lives of St. Benedict, St. Kliment, and St. Apollinarius, the Martyrdoms of St. Stefan and St. Anastasius, and, particularly, the Sermons (Besedy) by Gregory the Great, the Pseudogospel of Nicodemus, and the prayer to St. Trinity with the names of St. Wenceslaus, St. Adalbert (Vojtech) and St. Procopius. Sobolevskij's studies are primarily concerned with lexical comparisons; he tries to distinguish typical Western Slavic or Czech features in the Church Slavonic vocabulary of the preserved Russified documents. In 1903 Sobolevskij published the Life of St. Vitus,16 preserved in a cyrillic version in the Uspenskij sbornik from the twelfth century. This ancient copy has striking parallels in a glagolitic fragment of a service found in Prague and published by Vajs17 in 1901. Although the glagolitic fragment originated in the fourteenth century, it is lexically, morphologically, and syntactically so close to the corresponding passages in the cyrillic text from the twelfth century that only assumption of a common Church Slavonic source provides a wholly logical explanation for the parallels. The parallels appearing in the cyrillic and glagolitic versions also imply a common Church Slavonic source of the First Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus. The cyrillic version was preserved in several Russified copies from th sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Seven of them are almost identical, whereas one deviates in some instances from the others, so that all the 14

C/., A. V. Florovskij, Pocitanie JV. Vjaceslava, knjazja cesskago na Rusi (Praha, 1929). 16 A. I. Sobolevskij, "2itie prep. Benedikta Nursijskogo po serbskomu spisku XVI v.", Izvestija ORJAS, VIII, p. 2 (1903); "Glagoliceskoe zitie sv. papy Klimenta", Izvestija ORJAS, XII, p. 3, 1912; "Mucenie sv. Apollinarija Ravenskogo po russkomu spisku XVIv.", Izvestija ORJAS. VIII, 4 (1903); "Materialy i izsledovanija v oblasti slavjanskoj filologii i arxeologii", Sbornik ORJAS, 88 (1910). 16 A. I. Sobolevskij, "Mucenie sv. Vita v drevne cerkovnoslavjanskom perevode", Izvestija ORJAS, VIII, 1 (1903). 17 J. Vajs, "Hlaholsky zlomek nalezeny v Augustinianskem klaStere v Praze", CCM (1901).

1042

Ladislav Matejka

cyrillic texts can be classified as two variants of a single version. The deviant text was published one and a half centuries ago by Vostokov, and it is known as the V(ostokov) variant as opposed to the M(eneum) variant, denoting the best copy among the other cyrillic texts. The three principal glagolitic texts are from the fourteenth and the fifteenth centuries. Although they have a common source of deviations, they are so closely related to the cyrillic texts that it would be a linguistic miracle if the glagolitic and cyrillic versions of the First Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus were two independent creations or, perhaps, two independent translations of an unknown source. The mutual relationship, expressed on all grammatical levels, provides entirely sound evidence that all preserved cyrillic and glagolitic texts of the Life were derived from a single source by the process of direct copying and recopying. Only complete disregard of the linguistic facts and of the concreteness of the manifested correspondences could lead to a different conclusion. There are some instances, however, where only the Vostokov cyrillic variant agrees with the glagolitic version, and there are, on the other hand, cases where the Meneum variant is closer to the glagolitic copies, e.g., Glagolitic + Cyrillic- V contra Cyrillic-M GLA: dnevi stogo Im'rama k' nemuze be obetani. Veyeslavt C-V: dnb stgo Emuaama k nemu ze obev|iani> V§ceslavt C-M: dm. stgo Avraama k nemu ze be blazennyi obeti. svoi tvor?se then came the day of St.Emmeram, to whom Wenceslaus was pledged. Glagolitic + Cyrillic-M contra Cyrillic-V GLA: kr'v ze ego po tri d'ni ne ra5i v zemlju iti C-M: krovb ego po tri dni ne raci v zemlju iti C-V: krovi ze ego ne xot?v|/i po tri dni v zemlju iti (for three days his blood did not want to go into the ground) One feature common to all cyrillic manuscripts of the Life pertains to the date on which the body of the murdered prince Wenceslaus was translated to Prague. According to the historical sources, the translation took place on the 4th of March. In the glagolitic system, the number 4 is denoted by the letter G, which has a numerical value of 3 in the cyrillic system. The fact that all cyrillic copies of the Life use the letter G indicates that the scribe of the common cyrillic source copied without change a glagolitic text where the letter G, meaning number 4, was properly used for the date of the translation. It is noteworthy that many cyrillic copies of the Russian calendar of the canonized saints, called

The Bohemian School of Church Slavonic

1043

Prologue, properly placed the abbreviated version of the Life under the 4th of March. 18 The individual points of agreement and disagreement of the various glagolitic and cyrillic copies provide good insight into the derivational history of the First Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus. Both the cyrillic and the glagolitic texts preserve evidence of their single common source in many traces which are mixed together in accord with the intentional and unintentional deviations of the copyists. The features common to the cyrillic copies and absent in the glagolitic copies had a common source of deviations. The same is also true of those features which are common to all glagolitic copies and absent in the cyrillic copies. These two common sources, in turn, were derived from the original text of the First Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus written by a Glagolit. The publication of the glagolitic copies of the First Slavic Life of St. Wenceslaus in the beginning of the twentieth century provided a new source of evidence about the activity of the Bohemian school of Church Slavonic which was discussed for years. In his analysis of the Vatican glagolitic copy of the Life, Jagic commented at that time: "I really would not know what additional proof could be desired to support the conviction that... shortly after the death of Wenceslaus, a tale of his martyrdom was written in glagolitic in Bohemia itself." 19 Yet, there are many questions which must still be answered in order to designate the role of the Bohemian school of Church Slavonic and the scope of its activity. Many of the relevant glagolitic and cyrillic manuscripts were never published, and many of them are not easily accessible, if not entirely inaccessible. The thorough study of the first Slavic literary language is still in its infancy, and lack of knowledge permits the most controversial conclusions and hazardous theories. Thus, only a free access to the oldest documents and systematic analysis with modern linguistic methods of investigation can restrict the guessing and standardize the interpretation of the early history of Slavic literacy in Bohemia.

" R. Jakobson, "Some Russian Echoes of Czech Hagiography", Annuaire de I 'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientale et Slaves, VII, (New York, 1944); M. Weingart, "Prvni èesko-cirkevnëslovanskâ legenda o svatém Vâclavu", Svatovâclavsky sbornik, I (Praha, 1934). 18 V. Jagic, "Ana'ecta romana", Archiv für slavische Philologie, XXV (1903).

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages* R A D O L. L E N C E K

1. The Slavic literary languages have been said to stem from two different cultural traditions, identified by Roman Jakobson with the two civilizing currents pervading the Slavic world from the time of its appearance in history: Greek, embodied in Church Slavonic, and Latin, embedded in Old Czech and penetrating deep into the East.1 Among the several independent traditions created in these currents were two prototypes of Slavic literary languages: modern Russian, based on Church Slavonic, and modern Czech, based on Old Czech. Both share a dependence on tradition and a slow evolution. A third prototype, Serbo-Croatian, has neither of these two features, having begun with a deliberate break with the past. It has been suggested that Serbo-Croatian "has lost connection with any literary-linguistic tradition", and that the South Slavic literary languages, with the exception of Bulgarian, * This paper is a contribution to a topic which has been receiving growing attention in Slavic scholarship during the postwar period. See B. Havránek, "Josef Dobrovsky, zakladatel védecké slavistiky", Co daly nase zeme Evrope a lidstvu, 2nd ed. (Prague, 1940), pp. 228-233; idem, "Vliv nové spisovné CeStiny na spisovné jazyky jihoslovanské", ibid., pp. 304-307; F . Wollman, "Josef Dobrovsky a jazykové literární obrození u Slovanú", Sborník prací filosofické fakulty brnénské university, III (D) (Brno, 1955), pp. 5-40; idem, Slovanství v jazykové literárním obrození u Slovanü (= Spisy filosofické fakulty v Brné, 52) (Prague, 1958). For a detailed account of the state of contemporary Slavic literary languages, see Slovanské spisovné jazyky v dobé pritomné, ed. M. Weingart ( = Dobrovského kniznice duchovédná, 1) (Prague, 1937). This paper attempts to bring into focus a new aspect of Dobrovsky's intercourse with the South Slavic world: the formation of the linguistic models underlying the codification of the literary languages. The writer should like to express thanks to his colleague F. Y. Gladney for his helpful remarks. 1 See R. Jakobson, "The Kernel of Comparative Slavic Literature", Harvard Slavic Studies, I (Cambridge, 1953), pp. 1-71. Cf. also M. Weingart, "O politickych a sociálních slozkách v starSích déjinách spisovnych jazykú slovanskych, zvláSté církevnéslovanského", Sborník Jaroslavu Bidlovi (Prague, 1928), pp. 157-187.

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages

1045

belong to neither the Church Slavonic group of literary languages nor the Western tradition.2 In spite of their venerable traditions, however, the present-day Slavic literary languages are generally believed to be of more recent date. Although the models on which they were formed mutually influenced each other, each of these literary languages developed independently from a living spoken idiom. The models of modern literary Polish, Lusatian, Czech, and Slovak, on the one hand, and Slovene and SerboCroatian on the other, were shaped at about the same time during the wave of linguistic romanticism. For a long time, the center of this influence, for all Western and Southern Slavs, was Prague. In the period to be considered, the movement spread by way of Vienna to the Southern Slavs.3 In this linguistic romanticism - specifically, Slavic linguistic romanticism, which had such a powerful impact on the development of the various Slavic literary languages - there originated three different linguistic models, which will be contrasted in this paper. They are identified with the names of Dobrovsky, Kopitar, and Karadzic; from them stem contemporary Czech, Slovene, and Serbo-Croatian. Our purpose is to discuss these three models and make some inferences about their origin.4 2. Slavic linguistic romanticism - a movement at the turn of the nineteenth century characterized by the search of the awakened Slavic communities for their linguistic identity - is the grafting of German empirical linguistics on a native ideological legacy. Slavic ideological tradition, inherited from the Middle Ages and faithfully preserved through the centuries by the so-called humanist and baroque Slavism, charged Slavic romanticism with a vigorous 2 Cf. N. Trubetzkoy, The Common Slavic Element in Russian Culture, Slavic Studies, Philology Series (ed. L. Stilman), 2nd rev. ed., Columbia University, Department of Slavic Languages (New York, 1952), p. 26. 3 Cf. M. Murko, Deutsche Einflüsse auf die Anfänge der Slavischen Romantik, 1. Die Böhmische Romantik (Graz, 1897). 4 The term "literary language" is used here for a codified grammatical system, specifically as postulated and described at the beginning of the nineteenth century. Although the discussion will touch upon "norm", particularly in connection with contemporary Czech, the notion of a grammatical norm or of a disparity between the norm and the codification barely existed then. At that time, the codified systems of Slavic languages existed merely as symbols of favored or desirable forms of speech within the linguistic communities. In Dobrovsky's and Kopitar's language, the term "Schriftsprache" expresses this concept. In the titles of their books, there appears simply "Sprache"; elsewhere, "Sprache", "Dialekt", or "Mundart" are used as synonyms.

1046

Rado L. Lencek

dynamism. The dominant tenets of this Slavic ideology were the following: idealization of the Slavic tongue, belief in the linguistic unity of all Slavs, consciousness of native literary traditions, and, above all, an awareness of the Cyrillo-Methodian teachings, which claimed equal rights for all national tongues. The German grammarians of the Enlightenment in the second half of the eighteenth century, on the other hand, supplied a linguistic theory and set an example for practical work on languages. The contemporary German lands were witnessing an intense effort to create a standard German literary language. Only recently had the German language been introduced as a subject into the schools. The need for textbooks called for a good many new grammars. A vigorous puristic drive was launched, and a number of orthographic reforms was proposed. The endeavors of Slavic grammarians of linguistic romanticism can be properly understood only against this background. Two German linguists of that period are usually mentioned: Friedrich Karl Fulda (1724-1788) and Johann Christoph Adelung (1732-1806). The writings of the latter had perhaps the greatest and most profound influence on the formation of the Slavic literary languages. Adelung's Versuch eines vollständigen grammatisch-kritischen Wörterbuches der Hochdeutschen Mundart (1774-1786), and his classical Umständliches Lehrgebäude der Deutschen Sprache (1782), for a long time the authority for literary German, offer a synthesis of the post-Gottsched German grammarianship, and Dobrovsky, Kopitar, and Karadzic make frequent reference to them.5 The extent to which Adelung's ideas underlie their models of literary languages remains to be investigated. Most typical of the teachings of German grammarianship to which the Slavic grammarians of linguistic romanticism were exposed at the end of the century are the following.6 (1) Language is the tool of communication; its efficiency depends on the degree of lucidity of the ideas expressed and the refinement of its speakers' taste. (2) A good grammar is the pragmatic history of the language. 5

It is interesting that Vuk Karadzic, in his introduction to the first edition of his Pismenica serpskoga jezika (Vienna, 1814), mentions Adelung's and Dobrovsky's grammars, although it is clear that he did not use either as his model. Cf. Vuk S. Karadzic, Skupljeni gramaticki i polemicki spisi, I (Belgrade, 1894), p. 6. " These principles are summarized from Adelung's Umständliches Lehrgebäude . . . (1782). Cf. also M. H. Jellinek, Geschichte der Neuhochdeutschen Grammatik von den Anfängen bis auf Adelung (Heidelberg, 1913).

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages

1047

(3) A literary language is the creation of taste. Its perfection depends on the knowledge and refinement of educated speakers.7 It is based on the dialect of that region which shows the highest development of its culture. (4) The usage (Sprachgebrauch) of the best literary works decides what is good and correct in a language. (5) The grammarian is a legislator; he respects usage, but discriminates between "correct and incorrect usage" and combats arbitrariness. Arbitrary usage is the greatest danger to which a literary language can be exposed. (6) The ideal orthography is governed by the "natural" law of writing: Write as you speak! This law, however, is applicable only when a literary language is based on a single dialect, and when such a rule does not run counter to existing usage. Stability and continuity of the orthography are indispensable to the growth of a literary language. Many of these points may be readily recognized as features in our own concept of a literary language and obviously point to the continuity of the German Enlightenment, inherited by linguistic romanticism and passed down to our time. 3. It is not surprising that Josef Dobrovsky's views on literary Czech proceeded from the same positions as those of Fulda and Adelung for literary German. He was, after all, their contemporary and shared their grammatical traditions and ideals; they all faced strikingly similar problems: a dangerous drift toward arbitrary usage, phonetic and morphologic deviations from established usage, a growing frequency of vulgarisms, and neologisms in the written language. Dobrovsky's ideal was the purity and simplicity of the written language of the sixteenth century, and on this basis he began to build his concept of literary Czech. He elaborated it during thirty years of careful criticism and positive constructive work. His Ausführliches Lehrgebäude der Böhmischen Sprache was first published in 1809, with a second edition appearing ten years later (1819). Dobrovsky's Czech model is presented here in its final version (1819). 7

The nonliterary codes of languages are treated by Adelung with aloof contempt; e.g.: " . . . Wenn der Geschmack so weit verfällt, dass die Musen nicht mehr erröthen, die Sprache des Pöbels zu reden, wenn das alles, sage ich, allgemeine Geschmack wird, dann ist der Verfall der Sprache da . .." Cf. Umständliches Lehrgebäude . . . (1782), p. 71.

Rado L. Lencek

1048 8

Dobrovsky's ideal was a polished literary language, a refined tool of educated writers and speakers, based on the older written tradition. Its phonology and grammar are those of the second half of the sixteenth century; its resources are in the patterns of living usage. Thus, a kind of balance between a traditional basic structure and adaptability to the living patterns of the language is established. Such an attitude is essentially normative. It creates ideal conditions for the harmonious growth of a literary language. It has been followed ever since by Slavic normative grammarians. The principles of stability and continuity are part of this pattern. To motivate continuity, a grammarian must educe evidence from the past and be prepared to accept in his normative decisions the value of historical arguments. Dobrovsky's grammar is a pragmatic history of the language. Dobrovsky saw the main problem of a Slavic literary language in the growth of its vocabulary. He rejected the purism of loan-translation practices, and pointed to the word-formative possibilities of Slavic languages. He stressed again and again that it is not the task of grammarians to produce new words.9 Dobrovsky favored moderate borrowing. He was the first to point out the feasibility of borrowing from related Slavic languages, provided that the nature and specificity of the receiving language are respected. Dobrovsky's principle of "harmony among Slavic languages" played later an extremely important role in the mutual influencing of Slavic literary languages. A characteristic of both Dobrovsky and Adelung is their rather supercilious attitude toward the dialects. Dobrovsky recognized the lexical value of a dialectal expression, but only to the degree to which it helps to explain the meaning of the literary vocabulary. He repudiated the idea of building a literary language on a "lingua corrupta", as he put it, and he did not always discriminate, it would seem, between dialect and Adelung's "Pöbelsprache". This may well have been motivated by his essentially philological interests; ultimately, it is an echo of the hostility toward dialects generally current during the Age of Enlightenment. A one-dialect base, tradition, a sixteenth-century grammatical struc8

Cf. B. Havranek, "Vyvoj spisovneho jazyka ceskeho", Ceskoslovenska vlasliveda, Rada II (Prague, ] 936), pp. 1-144. Cf. also J. Jakubec, Dejiny literatury ceske, 2 (Prague, 1934), pp. 64-133; and J. Vlcek, Dejiny ceske literatury, II (Prague, 1960), pp. 139-159. • " . . . dies Verdienst ist nur dem ästhetischen Schriftsteller eigen; und auch dieser hat seine Gränzen". Böhmische Literatur auf das Jahr 1779, p. 329.

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages

1049

ture, adaptability to living usage in vocabulary, a concern for elegance, stability, and continuity - these are the distinctive features of Dobrovsky's model. The stress is on tradition, the past, and slow evolution. Czech is a model of a conservative literary language. 4. In the South Slavic state of affairs at the end of the eighteenth century - we limit our observations to Slovene and Serbo-Croatian - there was little room for such a concept of a literary language. The centuries-long dismemberment of the South Slavic speech-area between two empires and at least fifteen administrative "Landesverwaltungen" created a series of cleavages in the culture structure and a drift toward a plurality of territorial languages (Landsprachen). Then, as now, there existed a chain of dialects in a linguistic continuum. Three alphabets, Glagolitic, Cyrillic, and Latin, and three different spelling systems for the latter (a German, adopted by Adam Bohoric, a Hungarian, and an Italian), were employed in at least seven literary traditions. The written Slovene of the central regions was based on the authority of old Protestant texts of the sixteenth century. This tradition grew out of one single dialect (Low Carniolan), which had, like most Slovene dialects, undergone the modern vowel reduction. In two hundred years, the differences between dialects increased so much that they began to jeopardize the sense of unity. Exactly at this point, one of the most faithful followers of Vaclav Pohl, Father Marko Pohlin (1735-1801), formulated similar demands for changes in the traditional grammatical structure in written Slovene.10 There were two varieties of the Croatian written language: the Croatian version of Church Slavonic, used for liturgical literature, and the vernacular of the region in which a secular literature had developed. This was the literary tradition of the Kajkavski dialect, spoken in Zagreb, Varazdin, and Hrvatsko Zagorje; that of the Cakavski dialect of the Dalmatian islands, Hrvatsko Primorje and Istria; and three famous literary traditions of the Stokavski dialect which flourished in Dubrovnik, Slavonia, and Bosnia. For old Serbian literature, liturgical and secular, the Serbian version of Church Slavonic was used up to the eighteenth century.11 After the 10

Cf. V. Burian, "Po stopâch cesstvi a ceské knihy v starSim slovinském pisemnictvi", Slavia, 8 (1929-1930), pp. 54-75, 248-270, 449-482. 11 Cf. B. Unbegaun, Les débuts de la langue littéraire chez les Serbes (— Travaux publiés par l'Institut d'études slaves, 15) (Paris, 1935); A. Vaillant, "La formation de la langue littéraire serbo-croate", Revue des études slaves, 28 (1951), pp. 80-92.

1050

Rado L.

Lencek

first and second "great migrations" of Serbs ( 1 6 9 0 and 1739), which created a large new Stokavski dialect base in Vojvodina, a new Serbian cultural center developed north of the Sava river. A t that time, the Russian version of Church Slavonic was being introduced for literary use. This was Russian-Slavonic (Orfelin, Rajic). Toward the end of the eighteenth century, Dositej Obradovic tried to graft Russian-Slavonic onto spoken Serbian. This Slavonic-Serbian language (Slaveno-Serpski jezik) was a strange, arbitrary crossbreed of vernacular Serbian and bookish Russian. It served as "literary Serbian" at the turn of the eighteenth century. 12 Fifty years later, the situation in this area was substantially different. The drift toward multiformity had been checked and a new trend toward integration firmly inaugurated. A t the time of the knjizevni dogovor (literary agreement) signed in Vienna in 1850, 1 3 two literary languages were already taking shape: Slovene and Serbo-Croatian. They were patterned after different models. 5. 18

The model for literary Slovene was provided by

Bartholomaeus

The main centers of South Slavic literary traditions at that time were Ljubljana, Zagreb, Dubrovnik, and Novi Sad. Among Dobrovsky's correspondents were the most representative men in these centers. In Ljubljana: Baron £iga Cojz, grammarians Blaz Kumerdej, Valentin Vodnik, and Jernej Kopitar; in Zagreb: Bishop and philologian Maksimiljan Vrhovac; in Djakovo: Bishop and philologian Antun Mandic; in Dubrovnik: lexicographer Joachim Stulic (Stulli), grammarians Josip Voltic (Voltiggi), Marijan Lanosovic, and Franjo Marija Appendini; in Venice: Pavle Solaric; in Novi Sad: Lukijan MuSicki, Metropolitan Stjepan Stratimirovic, and Vuk's opponent Milovan Vidakovic. We are not surprised to find that the first 150 pages of Dobrovsky's Slavin, Botschaft aus Böhmen (1806) include 124 pages on the South Slavic area and more than one-half of these (72 pages) on the cultural history of Slovenes. The influence Dobrovsky exerted through his personal contacts and through his writings on the South Slavic revival has been investigated extensively. The most important contributions are published in Josef Dobrovsky, 1753-1829, Sbornik stati k stemu vyroci smrti (ed. J. Horäk, M. Murko, M. Weingart) (Prague, 1929). In it are the following papers: A Breznik, "Dobrovskega vpliv na slovenski pismeni jezik" (p. 1-16); V. Dukat, "Dobrovsky i Hrvati" (p. 44f); J. Nagy, "Prvi odjeci Dobrovskoga u Dalmaciji" (p. 236 f); P. Popovic, "Dobrovski i srpska knjizevnost" (p. 277 f); and Lj. Stojanovic, "Dobrovski kod Srba" (p. 162-166). Published as a separate monograph was F. Kidrii's Dobrovsky in slovenski preporod njegove dobe (= Razprave Znanstvenega drustva v Ljubljani, 7, Historicni odsek, 1) (Ljubljana, 1930). Cf. also footnote 1, above. 13 The "knjizevni dogovor" was signed by Ivan Kukuljevic, Dimitrije Demeter, Ivan Mazuranic, Vuk Stefanovic Karadzic, Vinko Pacel, Fran MikloSii, Stjepan Pejakovic, and Gjuro Daniiic. It appeared in Narodne novine, XVI (Zagreb, 1850), p. 832. Cf. V. S. Karadzic, Skupljeni gramaticki i polemicki spisi, III (Belgrade, 1896), pp. 299-301.

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages

1051

Kopitar Carantanus (1780-1844) - Magni Dobrovii Ingenius A emulator, as he is styled in his memorial - the most original and respected follower of Dobrovsky, for twenty years his loyal friend and correspondent, and for more than thirty years the most prominent, indeed the only Slavist in Vienna. Although his name is far better known in Slavic philology for his Pannonian theory, for his personal contacts with Humboldt, Grimm, Goethe, and the Brothers Schlegel, and for his great service to Vuk Karadzic, than for the service he rendered to his native Slovene, it was his Grammatik der Slavischen Sprache in Krain, Kärnten und Steyermark (1808) 14 which set the norm for and directed the subsequent evolution of literary Slovene. Moreover, it was here that Kopitar first expressed a much more revolutionary concept of a literary language, later applied to Serbo-Croatian. In spite of the fact that it exhibited quite different complexities, Slovene shared with the Czech of Dobrovsky's time the following features: one, a relatively strong, written Protestant tradition dating from the sixteenth century, and two, a tendency toward the dissolution of this tradition in contemporary usage.13 The literary tradition of the Slovene Reformation, however, was far from unified: it represented only the Lower Carniolan dialect (Dolenjsko). A number of writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth century followed this practice, while others introduced some phonemic and grammatical features of Upper Carniolan (Gorenjsko). Kopitar himself was a speaker of this dialect, the second central dialect of Slovene. He succeeded - at least, on paper - in codifying modern Slovene as a compromise between the Lower Carniolan and the Upper Carniolan dialects. This scheme had been worked out by 1808, and forty years later a small volume of poems of Francò PreSeren gave the breath of life to this design. On the other hand, the integration of a language with as high a degree of dialectal differentiation as exists in Slovene necessarily calls for a different attack. It seems that Kopitar understood this. His grammar was not normative, but descriptive, as we understand this term 14 Cf. A. Slodnjak, Geschichte der slowenischen Literatur (— Grundriss der slavischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte), ed. by M. Vasmer (Berlin, 1958), pp. 106-108. Cf. also Slovenski biografski leksikon, ed. F. K. Lukman (Ljubljana, 1932), vol. I., pp. 496-513. 15 The striking similarities in the immediate motives for Dobrovsky's and Kopitar's actions point to much earlier parallel and intersecting evolutions in the history of Czech and Slovene. Cf. V. Burian, "Närodnostni ideologie öeskä a slovenskä v jihoslovanském obrozeni", Co daly naie zemè Evropè a lidstvu, 2nd ed. (Prague, 1940), pp. 238-254; idem, "Po stopäch CeSstvi . . . See footnote 10.

1052

Rado L. Lencek

today, i.e., presenting the structure of a language as it exists, without reference to its history. Kopitar formulated this approach by the quite modern claim that a grammarian must be a "statistician": "Der Grammatiker ist ja aber nicht Gesetzgeber, nicht Reformator, sondern Statistiker, Historiker. . .. Und am Ende, ist denn Geschmack eine conditio sine qua non beym Grammatiker? Nein, sondern Beobachtungsgeist, Methode und Treue . . ." (italics added).16 The combination of the principle of continuity with the principle of living speech makes Kopitar's concept of literary Slovene contrast sharply with the model of Adelung. The idealization of folk-speech, of pure, uncorrupted forms of language, conceived by German philosophers as the "Naturgabe" of illiterate communities, was a new and essentially romantic feature in Kopitar's ideology. It had already been set forth in his Grammatik (1808); it was repeated again and again as the formula for the harmonious evolution of literary Slovene, and was to become the germ of the revolutionary new concept of a literary language for idioms without literary traditions. To sum up, Kopitar's model for Slovene may be characterized by tradition, the basic grammatical structure of the sixteenth century, stability and continuity opposed to the arbitrary practices of contemporaries, the integration of the phonemic structure of a second central dialect, a search for a larger base which would unite all the dialects around the older tradition, an idolization of the unspoiled usage of the speech of the uneducated, no special consideration for elegance, a strong stress on purism, and a consistent phonemic orthography.17 5.1 The most persistent strain of Kopitar's linguistic romanticism was his life-long search for an ideal orthographic reform for all WestSlavic or, at least, for all South-Slavic languages.18 Orthographic 18

Cf. "Ueber Wuk's serbisches Wörterbuch . ..", Jahrbücher der Literatur, IV (Vienna, 1818). Cf. also in Jerneja Kopitarja spisov II. del. Srednja doba. Doba sodelovanja v "Jahrbücher der Literatur", 1818-1834, ed. Rajko Nahtigal, vol. 1, (Ljubljana, 1944), p. 20-21. 17 Cf. Fr. Tomsic, "Razvoj slovenskega knjiznega jezika", Zgodovina slovenskega slovstva, 1. Do zacetkov romantike, ed. L. Legisa and A. Gspan (Ljubljana, 1956), pp. 19-22. 18 The Kopitar's concern with an ideal orthography was stimulated by the writings of Johann Sigmund Valentin Popowitsch (1705-1774), another Slovene philologist, known in anti-Gottsched German philology for his demand for the study of the spoken dialects. In his Untersuchungen vom Meere (1750), Popowitsch returned to Klopstock's old claim for the phonetic principle and one-toone correspondence between sound and symbol. Cf. Jellinek, op. cit., p. 315. Popowitsch offered a series of naive romantic proposals for an orthographic reform for Slovene, German, and, later, for all European languages. As the

Dobrovsky

and the South Slavic Literary

Languages

1053

reform to Kopitar meant the introduction of a uniform spelling system with one-to-one correspondence between sound and symbolization. His postulate: "Write as you speak!" was based on the "Theorie der Buchstabenschrift" of the time, which operated with analytical procedures similar to those of modern phonemics. Vuk's analysis of Serbian sound and prosodic systems, 19 as well as the attempts of Metelko's Slovene phonemic alphabet, 20 are the best evidence that Kopitar's ideal was a phonemic system. His orthographic reform aimed at a uniform phonemic alphabet. 21 Kopitar's concept of a uniform alphabet was based on the assumption that the literary languages of the Western and Southern Slavs, which were written with different spelling systems, but used the same Latin alphabet, were mutually intelligible dialects of one and the same lanhighest authority on the German language in Vienna, at that time - he taught German "Wohlredenheit" at the University of Vienna and was a prolific writerphilologist - Popowitsch had a strong influence on Austrian-German linguists of this time, and also on Adelung. Cf. Jellinek, op. cit., pp. 252-255. Cf. also Slovenski biografski leksikon, II, pp. 447-455. 19 In 1842 Kopitar wrote to the German linguist, A. F. Pott (1802-1887): ".. . Im Grunde meine ich und verstehe Leibnitzens Vermehrung des lat. Alphabets nur so, dass man, wie früher zu C, I, V noch G, J, U in Quadrat= und Minuskel hinzu erfunden wurde, so und nicht anders auch für lj, nj, dj, tj etc. eben so einzügige und leicht schreibbare einfache Lettern hinzuerfinden werde. Sic fecimus cum Vukio pro Serbis h, lj, jt, H>, u, j & traximus volentis nolentis." Cf. Kopitar's Briefwechsel mit Jakob Grimm (= Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang 1937. Phil.-Histor Kl., 7) (Berlin, 1938), p. 208-209. 20 Cf. F. Metelko, Lehrgebäude der slowenischen Sprache im Königreiche Illyrien und in den benachbarten Provinzen. Nach dem Lehrgebäude der böhmischen Sprache des Hrn. Abbé Dobrowsky (Ljubljana, 1825). Cf. also Slovenski biografski leksikon, II, pp. 106-109. 21 It should be stressed that Kopitar's demand: Write as you speak! is, from the peint of view Adelung and Dobrovsky, diametrically opposite to the idea of the balanced stability and harmony, the elegance and perfection of a literary language. Kopitar did not really try to apply it to Slovene as consequently as he advocated it for Serbo-Croatian. The principle for which he stood in 1808 was historical orthography, "verbesserte Bohoritsch", as he put it, a consistent discrimination of close and open mid-vowels /e,o/ and the substitution of digraphs for the sounds /c z s c/. It is known that Kopitar did not agree with the use of the Czech diacritic over /c, z, s/; on the other hand he had a high regard for the consistency of the Czech phonemic system. In a footnote to the synopsis of alphabets in his Grammatik (1808), he apologizes for not having included the Latin alphabets of other Slavic languages with the following remark: ". . . aber die Drukerey hatte keine Böhmischen Lettern, und wir dachten: aut Caesar, aut nihil . .." (op. cit., p. 161). Forty years later, the Czech graphic system was also firmly established in Slovene usage. Cf. footnote 22.

1054

Rado L. Lencek

guage.22 He obviously underestimated the differences, although his assumption of a basic propinquity of the spoken languages might have been valid for uneducated speakers at least.23 Kopitar's ideal was the harmonious coexistence of closely related written dialects within a uniform alphabet. One single writing system would create ideal conditions for the establishment of a universal Slavic intellectual community. "The products of the talents of one tribe would be shared by all - as once in Olympia, where the Ionian Herodotes could read his History before all Greek tribes. Similarly, our dialects would also, as once in Greece, continue to live in literature, one beside the other, until - as then - a most beautiful common literary language would be born. . . ." 24 Kopitar was not concerned for the future. He believed that the process of amalgamation would lead to unification. ". . . The introduction of one single literary language for all Slavs we leave rather to the gradual but certain course of nature. German, French, and English are too far [advanced] in their evolution; they cannot return." With Slavs it is different: ". . . Wir stehen noch am Scheidewege; . . . Ihre Sprachen, was die Hauptsache ist, sind verschieden-, die unsrigen sind nur Dialekte, die wir selbst einander nur durch die Orthographie unverständlich machen." 25 The most romantic feature of Kopitar's concept was the prayer for a new Constantine. "May the Heavens send us a Roman Cyrill . . . who would invent a new Latin-Slavic alphabet, as perfect as Cyrillic was for the ninth century", he writes in his Grammatik,26 which he dedi22 Cf. Kopitar, Grammatik . . p. XXV-XXVI. In 1830 Ljudevit Gaj, in his Kratka osnova horvatsko-slavenskoga pravopisana, repeated Kopitar's claim for a uniform graphic system of Western and Southern Slavs. The Czech graphic system was shortly afterwards proposed, introduced, and generally accepted among the Croats. In Slovene, the Czech system was finally introduced, under the name of "gajica", in 1843. Cf. M. Murko, op. cit., pp. 243-244. 23 Cf. A. Vaillant, "Les traits communs des langues slaves", Conférences de l'Institut de linguistique de l'Université de Paris, Vlll (Paris, 1949), pp. 17-31. B. O. Unbegaun, "La formation des langues littéraires slaves. Problèmes et état des questions". Langue et littérature (= Actes du Ville congrès de la Fédération internationale des langues et littératures modernes) (Paris, 1961), pp. 135-149. 24 Cf. Kopitar, Grammatik . .., p. 204-205. See also footnotes 25 and 26. 25 Cf. Kopitar, Grammatik . .., p. 160, footnote. 20 "Wenn, sage ich, uns der Himmel einen zweyten, Römischen Kyrill sendete, der, jenem ersten Griechischen als denkender Römer nachahmend, zu den untadel haften 20 Römischen Buchstaben, nahmentlich uns noch 9 neue, den Römischen der Figur nach analoge, Buchstaben hinzu erfände, - so wären die Slaven die einzigen Glücklichen in Europa, die dann ein vollständiges und vernünftiges Alphabet hätten! Und es wäre in diesem Falle ein Glück fur die

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary

Languages

1055

cates to "Herr Abbé Dobrowsky in Prag", confident that the editor of Slavin would address himself to the task of the revision of Slavic orthographies. "Wir legen daher gegenwärtige Revision unserer Grammatik, als einen kleiner Beytrag zu diesem grossen Unternehmen, in seine Hände. . . .".» On this ground both men knew each other long before they met in person. The atmosphere of the circle of Baron Ziga Cojz in Ljubljana, where Kopitar's interests were shaped, was permeated with the CyrilloMethodian ideology. Cojz's library was at that time one of the few places where Glagolitic and Cyrillic books and manuscripts were systematically collected. Dobrovsky addressed several bibliographical inquiries to Cojz and his associates.28 It is striking to realize how the CyrilloMethodian ideology sealed the Kopitar-Dobrovsky friendship for life. Hundreds of pages of their correspondence, a unique compendium of Slavic philology, are devoted to the Old Church Slavonic tradition.29 The two central questions they discussed are the preparation of Dobrovsky's Institutiones (which appeared in 1822) and the scholarly dispute about the origin of Old Church Slavonic. Both of them resound in Kopitar's recurring plea to Dobrovsky to become "Cyrillus alter Slavorum",30 Dobrovsky, the realist, never answered this plea. Thus, a romantic dream remained a dream. . . . Slavische Literatur, sich so lange verspätet zu haben. . . . Wahrlich! stellt einem Dobrowsky eine solide Schriftgiesserey zu Gebothe, deren geschickte Künstler seine Angaben gehörig ausführen, und deren Verlagskräfte die halbe Slavenwelt mit diesem neuen Alphabete versehen, ja, überschwemmen können - und das grosse Werk ist gethan! Ja! ein grosses Werk. . . . Dann, dann erst werden die zahlreichen, in der Sprache einander eben so nahen, als bisher durch die widersprechendsten Orthographien wie durch eine Chinesische Mauer geschiedenen, Stämme mit einander communiciren können; die Geistesprodukte eines Stammes werden wechselseitig von allen genossen werden, so wie einst in Olympia der Jonier Herodot seine Geschichte den Griechen aller Stämme vorlesen konnte. So könnten auch unsre Dialekte, wie einst die Griechischen! alle neben einander auch in Schriften fortleben, bis, wie dort, am Ende der würdigste allgemeine Schriftsprache würde." Cf. Kopitar, Grammatik . . ., p. 203-205. " (continuation) ". . . mit dem sehnlichen Wunsche, dass unsre übrigen Brüder von ihrer Seite ein gleiches thun mögen, um den Richter in den Stand zu setzen, aus verlässlichen Thatsachen ein richtiges Urtheil fällen zu können". Cf. Kopitar, Grammatik . . ., p. XXVIII-XXIX. w Cf. Kidrii, op. cit., pp. 125-128. M Cf. Briefwechsel zwischen Dobrovsky und Kopitar (1808-1828). Herausgegeben von Ord. Akad. V. Jagic (= Istocniki dlja istorii slavjanskoj filologii, I) (Berlin, 1885). I. V. Jagii, Istorija slavjanskoj filologii (= £nciklopedija slavjanskoj filologii, 1) (Sanktpeterburg, 1910). 30 "Nicht haeresiarcha werden Sie, sondern Cyrillus alter Slavorum, wenn Sie die ehrenvolle Mühe übernehmen wollen, den albern getrennten ein vernünftiges

1056

Rado L. Lencek

6. Paradoxically, this dream of Kopitar's provides a model for a literary language in open revolt against its Church Slavonic tradition. More exactly: the Church Slavonic tradition of literary Serbian at the end of the eighteenth century was nothing more than a lofty glory of the distant past. A new culture for a new nation had just been inaugurated, with, unfortunately, an imported vehicle of communication. Slavonic-Serbian was neither Slavonic nor Serbian: it was an odd variety of Petrine Russian. Vuk Karadzic had two possible solutions: either to accept this grotesque lingua franca, or to return to the vernacular. For Kopitar, there was no alternative: the vernacular possessed a unique poetic tradition which easily outweighed the glory of the literary monuments of other traditions, and Slavonic-Serbian had neither. Linguistic romanticism gave Kopitar scientific methods and a set of postulates for creating a new literary language. Moreover, he found Vuk a man willing to listen and to act. Within five years, from 1813 to 1818, a new antitype of literary Serbian was created. The Vuk-Kopitar model was based on the following principles: 31 (1) literary Serbian was to be the Stokavski dialect, with its rich folkpoetry tradition, i.e., the language of uneducated speakers of Serbian villages; (2) everyone would be allowed to write his own dialect, provided that he uses it consistently and in compliance with the basic rules of grammar, with time and circumstances to decide what would be unified and what remain different; and (3) literary Serbian was to be written according to the postulate: Write as you speak and read as it is written.32 The revolutionary principles of this new model may be summarized as follows: (1) a literary language was to be based on the living speech gemeinschaftliches Alphabet zu schaffen. Wenn Sie. das was ich hin und wieder in der Grammatik darüber gründlich geseufzet nicht rührt, so lesen Sie auch in Popowitsch's Untersuchungen XVIII-XXIII, XXXIII, 265 in nota et alibi. - Die Zeichen sind freilich willkürlich. . . . Ihre Altslaw. Gramm, ist der wahre Ort das neue Alphabet einzuweihen! Es ist wahrlich kein Neuerungskitzel, sondern die lebendige Überzeugung von der Notwendigkeit und Zwäckmässigkeit dieses Mittels zur Vereinigung der armen Slawen, die mich so zudringlich macht . . . " Cf. Briefwechsel zwischen Dobrovsky und Kopitar, 1, p. 201. 31 Cf. Vuk S. Karadzic, Pismenica serpskoga jezika po govoru prostoga naroda (Vienna, 1814); idem, "Srpska gramatika", Srpski rjecnik, istolkovan njemackim i latinskim rijecima (Vienna, 1818), p. XXIX-LXXI. 38 "Vuka Stef. Karadzica i Save Tekelije pisma ... o Srpskome pravopisu sa osobitijem dodacima o srpskom jeziku." (Vienna, 1845). Cf. also Vuk S. Karadzic, Skupljeni gramaticki i polemiiki spisi, III (Belgrade, 1896), pp. 147-188.

Dobrovsky

and the South Slavic Literary

Languages

1057

of uneducated speakers; (2) every written tradition was rejected; (3) the amalgamating nature of a literary language was posited: the basic grammatical structure of one single dialect, admission of dialectal differences, and exposure to the integration process; (4) an alphabet based on a consistent phonemic system; and (5) a phonemic orthography. 33 On the whole, these principles repudiate the conservative concept of a literary language based o n ideas of the harmony of tradition and living idiom, of stability and continuity, of elegance, taste, and refinement. Such classicist models were created by Adelung and Dobrovsky. Within the frame of the broad opposition of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, the Vuk-Kopitar model is their antithesis. Here is the clue to why the rationalist, Dobrovsky, stood for "stylus medius", why he sided with Siskov in his fight with Karamzin, and with Vidakovic in his controversy with Vuk, and why h e could not understand the determination with which Kopitar defended the Serbica hodierna corrupta against Serbica antica incorrupta,34 T h e logic of Kopitar's argument was clear: A language is either dead or living. If dead, its inventory can be itemized; although it still may be used in liturgy, as Latin is, it can never become the functional tool of commu-

33

Vuk's orthographical system, as outlined in his "Srpska gramatika" of 1818 (See footnote 31), encoded the phonemic principle: each phoneme is represented by its letter and all the assimilative changes in the frame of a single word are written as they are pronounced (e.g.: rob 'slave', roba, ropski). At one point, however, Vuk consciously yielded to the etymological principle; he noticed two different treatments of cluster ds in the spoken dialects, e.g.: ljuski and ljucki 'human', gospostvo and gospoctvo 'rule', osjeci and ocjeci 'cut o f f . For want of a unique solution Vuk retreated from a consistent principle to the etymological spelling: Ijudski, gospodstvo, odsjeci. Cf. Vuk S. Karadzic, SkupIjeni gramaticki i polemicki spisi, II (Belgrade, 1894), p. 29. Later in 1921 A. Belie made a proposal to limit this deviation to -ski and -stvo suffixes (e.g.: Ijudski, sredstvo), while the Zagreb school defended the etymological spellings with d also before the affricates c, c, c. The 1960 Orthographical Dictionary (Pravopis srpsko-hrvatskoga knjizevnog jezika & Pravopis hrvatsko-srpskog knjizevnog jezika, Novi Sad, Zagreb, 1960) accepted the old Vuk's solution. The Serbo-Croatian orthography of today is therefore phonemic; it records all the assimilative changes in the boundaries of "phonological" word except when a d occurs before a s or s (e.g.: rob 'slave', ropstvo, vs. rod 'tribe', rodstvo), or where two normally assimilating consonants are separated by a morpheme boundary (e.g.: predturski 'ante-Turkish', postdiplomski). The proper names of foreign origin do not follow these rules (e.g.: Rentgen 'Roentgen' vs. rendgen 'a unit'). Cf. M. Stefanovic, Savremeni srpskohrvatski jezik (Gramaticki sistemi i knjizevnojezicka norma) (Belgrade, 1964), pp. 100-107. 34 Cf. F. Wollman, "Josef Dobrovsky a jazykovg literarni obrozeni u Slovanu", Sbornik praci ..., pp. 12-13, 16-17.

1058

Rado L. Lencek

nication in a society.35 Furthermore ". . . dead languages do not produce classics; living languages do that, and only the living. Who reads the Latin works of Dante, Boccaccio, Petrarch, rather than their immortal writings in the 'Pöbelsprache'?" 36 But if such a language already possesses a classical tradition in its oral poetry, this antithesis practically disappears. Continuity is possible. On the other hand, the revolutionary principles of Vuk and Kopitar affirm the possibility of a new solution for literary languages. Judged from the perspective of history, they brought the only meaningful answer to the specifically South Slavic linguistic drift toward multiformity. The idea of the harmonious coexistence of literary languages of related dialects under the cover of a uniform alphabet, originated in Kopitar's romantic dream of a South Slavic Olympia. Thirty-five years later, these ideas, taken almost word for word from Kopitar's Grammatik (1808), resound again in Vuk: ". . . and we shall leave it to the time and circumstances; either they shall bring us together within our dialects, or we shall write equally in all." 37 In 1850 this principle was incorporated into the charter of Serbo-Croatian which put all three dialects of Stokavski (jekavski, ekavski, ikavski) on the same terms with the codified Southern (jekavski) dialect.38 One point should be made: Too much parochialism has been unjustly attributed to Kopitar in his relation to the South Slavic languages. The fact is that his romantic attachment to dialects at this point yielded to realism. Beyond his dreams, the uniqueness of the existing situation in the South Slavic area led him to adhere to the principle of integration. His model of literary Slovene is essentially an integrating one, and so is his assessment of the South Slavic linguistic situation in general. There are only three South Slavic languages, he writes, in his review of Jnstitutiones, "Bulgarisch, Serbisch (Illyrisch) und Slowenisch. Denn 35

"Ueber Wuk's serbisches Wörterbuch . . .", Jahrbücher der Literatur, 4 (1818). Quoted from Jerneja Kopitarja spisov II. del, 1, ed. R. Nahtigal (Ljubljana, 1944), pp. 17-18. It is instructive to read Kopitar's remark couched in his characteristic style on the margin of the manuscript of Levickij's Ukrainian grammar: "Vos dico, Graecos, Armenos et Russos et Serbos, qui assueti venerari veterem linguam omni nedelja et prasniko, auditam in ecclesia, vix potestis aequi aestimare domesticam et Werkeltags-linguam matris. Sed separandae sunt omnino, sicut fecerunt iam Moscovitae." Cf. Jerneja Kopitarja spisov II. del .. ., Vol. 2, p. 301. 36 Cf. Jerneja Kopitarja. spisov II. del ... Vol. 1, p. 16. 37 Cf. Vuka Stef. Karadzica i Save Tekelije pisma . .. See Vuk S. Karadzic, Skupljeni gramaticki i polemicki spisi, HI, p. 187. 38 Cf. Knjizevni dogovor, first two paragraphs. Cf. footnote 13.

Dobrovsky and the South Slavic Literary Languages

1059

nur drey, von einander in Grammatik und Lexicon hinlänglich verschiedene südslawische Dialekte gibt es." 39 And it is clear that the principle of historical tradition did not allow him to sacrifice any of them. 7. In conclusion, I should like to propose the following generalizations: (1) The models of literary Czech, Slovene, and Serbo-Croatian, shaped during the first wave of Slavic linguistic romanticism, are three independent and original answers to different linguistic premises, definable in terms of the depth of the existing tradition, the latitude of dialectal differentiation, and the linguistic concepts of their creators. They are conservative-classicistic Czech, romantic Serbian, and conservative-integrating Slovene. (2) Of two possible influences under which the South Slavic literary languages were shaped, those of Dobrovsky and Adelung, neither has been found really significant. Dobrovsky's impact on the linguistic rebirth of the South Slavs is more general than specific, and limited to the formation of models of literary languages. Particularly obvious is his influence on the development of Kopitar's interest in Slavistics. In contemporary Slovene, Serbian, and Serbo-Croatian models, however, there was little room for his concept of a literary language. Adelung's influence in the history of the South Slavic literary languages is unquestionably far less significant than is usually claimed. (3) The models discussed differ in their relation to two basic constituents of a literary language: tradition and the living speech. The tradition-type model is biased against dialects, while the living-speechtype is necessarily integrating. Their antithetical nature is revealed also in their approach to language: while the first tends to be normative, the second is descriptive. This antithesis is a projection of two conceptions of a literary language; they confronted each other in early Slavic linguistic romanticism and were embodied respectively by Dobrovsky and Kopitar.

38

"Institutiones linguae slavicae", Jahrbücher der Literatur, Jerneja Kopitar ja spisov II. del ... Vol. 1, p. 201.

17 (1822). See

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis

HENRY KUCERA

1.1 The purpose of this paper is to present a preliminary model of the principal linguistic variables which enter into stylistic analysis of a literary work. The model is intended to be a general one; it is not limited to any specific language structure or specific literary genre, although the illustrations will be predominantly taken from Czech poetry. I would like to emphasize, at the very outset, that the ambitions of this paper do not extend beyond a brief outline of the model. I am not suggesting that a simple method for stylistic analysis has been discovered, and I am fully aware that the whole structure of what we generally include under the notion of literary style is so complex that a detailed evaluation of style of a literary work may have to remain, to a considerable extent, an intuitive procedure. Nevertheless, I feel that some sort of a theoretical clarification of those properties of language which the literary author has at his disposal in his creative work is of importance, especially in view of the considerable lack of clarity which one often finds in discussions of stylistic matters. 1.2 Although considerations of style and statements pertaining to stylistic skill and competence of authors frequently have a significant place in the criticism of a literary work, an understanding of what is meant by "style" is by no means a simple matter. Aside from the available definitions of style which, in themselves, represent a varied approach to the problem, the analysis of style in literary criticism frequently remains a rather vague analytical tool, only rarely based on specific definitions of the variables which are supposedly being charted and evaluated. There are, of course, good reasons for such indefiniteness. The extraordinary difficulty of the problem is not simply due to the unspecifiable number of variations of which language - the medium of literary expression - is capable within the limits of its formal code of

A n Outline of a Model of Stylistic A nalysis

1061

combinations of elements, i.e., within the structure of grammar in the broadest sense of that word; to an even larger extent, the difficulty is the result of the enormous complexity of the relationship between the formal plane of linguistic expression and the semantic referents which correspond to these formal linguistic elements and their combinatory units. Because of this complexity, the concept of "literary style" may be of greatly varied scope, ranging from formally or statistically describable properties of the literary segment (such as, for example, an enumeration of the lexical elements employed, or an investigation of the ratio of adjectives to nouns), to a much wider evaluation which may attempt to relate the entire content or idea-plane of the literary work to its formal organization and the linguistic means constituting such an organization. But no matter what the scope of stylistic analysis, there can be little question that - at some stage - a statement about the linguistic characteristics or peculiarities of the work will have to be made. In spite of the obviousness of this fact, linguists and literary critics, especially in America, have not engaged in much fruitful collaboration in this field. The reason may be, at least in part, the impression that the contributions which linguistics appears able to make to the problem of style are largely either purely formalistic or, worse still, only statistical; the literary critic understandably mistrusts an approach which seems to him too mechanical and divorced from the esthetic values of a work of art. Let me remark only parenthetically - because the general theme of this volume is devoted to Czech culture - that the collaboration of literary scholars and linguists during the 1930's in Czechoslovakia, in the flourishing days of the Prague Linguistic Circle, was quite close and that it brought important and beneficial results. While the problems of such collaboration are many, a contribution from the side of linguistics can perhaps be best made by redefining some of the elements involved in stylistic analysis in terms of a new model of language. This I shall attempt to do in this paper, illustrating some of my points by examples from Czech language and then discussing briefly a few excerpts from Czech literature. 2.1 One of the dominant characteristics of modern linguistics — especially structural linguistics as it developed in the United States - has been the emphasis on procedures and descriptions of the formal plan» (sometimes called the expression plane) of language in terms of its own structure. Modern linguistic science more or less generally avoids as much as possible any considerations of "meaning" of linguistic elements

1062

Henry Kucera

when analyzing and describing languages. Even the more recent developments in linguistic theory - although they have brought a degree of modification to the past rigidity of linguistic discovery procedures still see as the principal task of linguistics the construction of purely formal models in which semantic criteria should have no descriptive role. Actually, of course, an entirely formal procedure of linguistic analysis is not possible. One can not even determine effectively the most elementary units of language, i.e., phonemes, without recourse to meaning, much less hope to perform a useful morphemic or syntactic analysis without such semantic criteria. After all, the usual definitions of a phoneme almost always include the notion that these constructs are sound units or classes of sounds which distinguish meaning. The linguist, of course, has a ready answer to this point. He indeed employs meaning in phonemic analysis, but only as a differential criterion, that is, in determining whether two compared linguistic segments are "the same or not the same". This approach then avoids the tremendous complexities which would have to be faced if the meaning of linguistic elements were to be used not only as such a binary differential, but as the basis of a more complex classificatory scheme, for example, when linguistic segments of identical or "similar" meaning are to be grouped together for purposes of language description. The reason why morphemic and syntactic analyses still present so many more unresolved problems than phonology is undoubtedly due, at least in part, to the fact that semantic criteria have to enter into descriptions on these levels in more complex ways than simply in a binary differential manner. 2.2 Linguists, of course, have always been aware that the content plane of language (i.e., the system of semantic referents which correspond to the formal elements of language) exhibits a high degree of parallelism with the organization of the expression plane of language. In order to simplify my terminology, I shall henceforth refer to the formal, or expression, plane of language as grammar (using here the term "grammar" in a much broader sense than is customary in popular usage) and to the content plane as semantics. Recently, a semantic theory of language was suggested (by Fodor and Katz in Language) which is, in essence, modelled upon recent generative grammars. In subsequent discussion in this paper, I shall make use of the principal notions of this theory, with certain modifications and simplifications. Our concepts will include so-called semantic projection rules which are essentially similar to the rules of a genera-

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis

1063

tive grammar. Each dictionary item can be conceived of as being characterized by a series of semantic markers, and the projection rules then should specify which types of markers are combinable.1 While the rules of an adequate grammar should assure that any sentence generated according to such rules will be well-formed (i.e., grammatical), no grammar can guarantee that a well-formed sentence will also be meaningful. This independence of grammar or, one can even say, this divorce between the grammatical and semantic planes of language, has been symbolized in recent American linguistic literature by the sentence, The colorless green ideas sleep furiously, which has been frequently cited as an example of a well-formed but nonsensical sentence. The semantic "projection rules" - basically similar to the rules of grammar, but pertaining to semantic markers of items and specifying their admissible combinations - would then presumably assure that sentences constructed in accordance with such rules would be "meaningful". The term "meaningful" could not, of course, be interpreted as a measure of the profoundness or originality of the utterance, but simply as a statement that the sentence is semantically congruous, i.e., that is contains no contradictions between the semantic ranges of the elements combined within the sentence. A closer examination would quickly reveal that even this limited approach presents formidable difficulties. Nevertheless, a semantic theory such as this does emphasize both the high degree of parallelism and, at the same time, the lack of a neat one-to-one correspondence in the organization of the grammatical and semantic planes of language. 2.3 The principal problem, however, still remains. For the main question, it seems to me, is not one of parallelism or lack of isomorphy between the two planes of language, but rather of the relationship and interaction of these planes in the process of communication. This is especially important in the study of the functioning of language in the complex sphere of literary expression. The crucial principle which has to be taken into consideration is that neither the grammatical nor the semantic factor enters into the process of communication separately, but they are continuously superimposed upon each other, even if they are not always structured identically. In other words, both planes are manifested 1 J. J. Katz and J. A. Fodor, "The Structure of a Semantic Theory", Language, 39, pp. 170-210. A further discussion of the theory can be found in J. J. Katz and P. M. Postal, An Integrated Theory of Linguistic Descriptions (Cambridge, Mass., 1964).

1064

Henry Kucera

in each linguistic sign simultaneously. Let me illustrate this by an example. Such Czech words as otec (father), stryc (uncle), pritel (friend), and uhor (eel) are - in grammatical terms - classifiable as "soft masculine animate nouns", and their morphology and syntax will be subject to rules which pertain to such a formal class. If these rules are formulated completely and correctly, these nouns will be properly declined and properly fitted into a sentence. At the same time, the first three nouns, otec, stryc, and pritel, also belong to the semantic class which could be characterized by the semantic markers [human, male]. Thus, sentences such as Otec se ozenil (Father got married), Stryc se ozenil (Uncle got married), Pritel se ozenil (Friend got married) will be - even in isolation - meaningful. On the other hand, the word uhor does not have the semantic markers [human, male] so that the sentence tJhor se ozenil (The eel got married) would appear, at least in isolation, as non-sensical, although grammatically it is identical with the preceding sentences. Essentially, the sense of incongruity here is due to the fact that the verb ozeniti se also has the semantic markers [human, male action] so that a contradiction arises between the semantic markers of the subject and the predicate. But even such a seemingly simple example already illustrates how difficult the problem really is. Let me say, first of all, that a formal grammarian may be tempted to classify the noun uhor in a separate category from the other nouns simply because it does not occur with the predicate ozeniti se and other "human action" predicates. I can not go into a detailed criticism of such an approach in this brief discussion, but I think that that kind of method, if pursued to its logical conclusion, eventually destroys the feasibility of constructing any non-trivial grammar. More important for our purpose, however, is another point. I am certain that all of us, if we apply our imagination, can easily think of a context in which the sentence Vhof se ozenil does make sense. Such a context could be, for example, a conversation in which the term uhor had been previously applied metaphorically to a man with some characteristics of evasiveness and shrewdness who, alas, was eventually caught in the nets of matrimony. Similarly, it would not be difficult to demonstrate that most poetic devices are essentially deviations from "ordinary" semantic projection rules. One difficulty is, of course, that this "ordinariness", which we can usually perceive intuitively in concrete examples, is not easily definable in general terms. Although perhaps less obvious at first glance, a similar problem exists on the grammatical plane of language. In poetry, for example,

A n Outline of a Model of Stylistic A nalysis

1065

one may frequently find sentences which would be considered on the borderline of grammaticality, or even ungrammatical, in normal usage. It would certainly be difficult to incorporate into any generative grammar of Czech such constructions, found occasionally in poetry, as those in which the same preposition occurs both before an adjective modifier and before the modified noun, such as do sirych do poli .. . (into the wide fields). We shall have an opportunity to return to this problem later. 2.4 Perhaps the best illustration of the interaction of the grammatical and semantic planes of language are sentences which are grammatically ambiguous, but in which this ambiguity can be removed by purely semantic means, for example, by the substitution of an item belonging to the same grammatical class, but having a different semantic range. Let us take, for example, the following Czech sentence: Vdane ufednice a delnice dostanou tydenni dovolenou (Married office workers (female) and production workers (female) will be given a week's vacation). The sentence is clearly ambiguous. The modifying adjective vdane can either pertain to the first noun only, so that the sentence then means that only married office workers, but all production workers will get a vacation. Or the adjective can be interpreted as modifying both nouns and the sentence then understood to mean that only married office workers and only married production workers are eligible for a week's vacation. If we wanted to state our problem in contemporary linguistic terms, we might say that the ambiguity of the noun phrase vdane ufednice a delnice can be resolved only if we know the generative grammatical "history" of the construction. Semantic factors do not help us here at all, because both interpretations are equally meaningful. But it can be also shown that another sentence, grammatically identical with the one just cited, is not ambiguous, at least not in a communicational sense purely because of semantic factors. Let us take, for example, the sentence, Vdane ufednice a vdovy dostanou tydenni dovolenou (Married office workers and widows will get a week's vacation). The interpretation of such a sentence by any native speaker would certainly be unambiguous, simply because the other possible interpretation allowed by grammar (i.e., adjective modifying both nouns) would result in a contradiction between the semantic markers of the phrase components (specifically, of vdane and vdovy) and is thus rejected. 3.1 I would like to suggest, at this point, that any approach which

1066

Henry Kucera

deals separately with grammar and semantics can offer only a limited contribution to the problem before us, that is, stylistic analysis. On the other hand, a model which recognizes and emphasizes the continuous interaction of the grammatical and semantic factors in the process of linguistic communication seems to promise a greater degree of success. It is the outline of such a model which I want to propose at this point. I shall call the model a coactional model of language.2 It proceeds essentially from the assumption that the purpose of a linguistic message is communication, and that - in analysing language - the variables through which communication is achieved should be investigated and charted. The principal variables, as I tried to show above, are the grammatical and the semantic, coacting with each other. Each of these two variables can then be viewed as a series of generative rules, including what we may call terminal rules, i.e., rules which specify the membership of terminal classes of items incorporated in previous rules. Thus, a complete grammar should also provide us with the lexicon of a language, organized according to its grammatical properties; similarly, a complete semantic description would include a dictionary of the language organized according to semantic properties. I want to emphasize again that I am offering here only a preliminary outline of the coactional model and that a complete grammar of the kind assumed here, much less a complete semantic description, does not exist and is not likely to exist in the near future for any language. Our discussion, however, will assume the possibility of such a description and proceed with the analysis of concrete examples more or less intuitively. 3.2 2

If we examine the notions of "grammaticality" and '"semantic con-

I became acquainted with the principal notions of coaction theory as applied to the behavior of systems when I was a participant in a seminar conducted by Prof. Harold G. Cassidy at the Danforth Foundation Workshop on Liberal Arts Education in Colorado Springs in June, 1963. Edward F. Haskell, who has been developing coaction theory for a number of years, was the guest lecturer during one week of this seminar. The principles and applications of coaction theory will be described in the forthcoming book by Edward F. Haskell, Introduction to Unified Science. Some remarks on coaction theory, its relationship to cybernetics, and references to other publications on the subject can be found in Harold G. Cassidy, "Science Courses for Humanities Majors; A n Heuristic Approach: Convergent Courses", Yale Scientific Magazine, 36, No. 2 (1962). The coactional model which I utilize here is a modification of Haskell's approach. It should be noted that Haskell's model was not intended for use in linguistic analysis, and that the merits of coaction theory should thus not be judged by my attempt to use some of its basic concepts in coding the principal variables of style.

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis

1067

gruity" in detail, we soon come to the conclusion that we are really dealing with an entire scale of concepts, with many degrees of grammaticality and semantic congruity. Let me first try to illustrate this point with an example from grammar. A listener and a reader can readily perceive that many sentences exhibit a grammatical ordinariness or neutrality; such sentences do not require a special context and are not limited, in order to be appropriate, to specific situations or particular forms of expression. Then there are sentences which are still acceptable as grammatical, but require a specific context or an appropriate situation; they are no longer context-free, or their stylistic range of usage is more limited; they can be said to be grammatically marked. And finally, there may be sentences which the reader or listener would accept as "grammatical" only with reluctance, or not at all. Let us take, for example, the first line of a well-known poem by Vrchlicky, Vanoce: Hlas zvonu tahne nad zdveji (The voice of the bells drifts slowly over the snow drift). For the sake of simplicity, let us consider word order only. The Czech line has four syntactic units (counting the preposition and the following noun as one unit) and thus contains the possibility of 4 ! permutations of word order. Because of the considerable freedom of Czech syntactic rules, only a very few of the 24 possible permutations are, stricktly speaking, ungrammatical. Nevertheless, sophisticated Czech speakers could probably fairly easily agree on the ranking of the various acceptable versions of this line on a scale between grammatical neutrality and grammatical markedness. Actually, the line written by the poet Vrchlicky is, from this point of view, the most "neutral" construction possible. Such permutations as Zvonu hlas nad zdveji tahne or Nad zdveji tahne zvonu hlas would certainly be considered more "unusual", or more appropriate to poetry only, or more "archaic", i.e., more grammatically marked; the line Hlas nad zaveji zvonu tahne would probably be considered by most Czech speakers to be on the borderline of grammaticality, not the least reason being that such a permutation renders the sentence ambiguous. Needless to say, permutations which would break up the syntactic unit nad zdveji would be judged ungrammatical (such as *Nad tahne zdveji zvonu hlas). In such an evaluation of grammatical neutrality or the lack of it, one would not have to rely exclusively on the intuitive judgment of native speakers. There are other objective linguistic techniques which could aid us in determining the degree of grammatical neutrality, for example, the study of intonation and stress patterns in relation to syn-

1068

Henry Kucera

tax, statistical approaches, the investigation of context-free constructions, and other methods. The example from Vrchlicky perhaps illustrates rather well that a grammatical theory which operates solely with the differentiation "grammatical" vs. "non-grammatical" can be of little assistance in stylistic analysis. It is beyond the scope of this paper to try to demonstrate that such a theory is rather unsatisfactory even from a more narrowly linguistic point of view. 3.3 As we have to accept the notion of a gradual transition between "neutral" grammaticality and non-grammaticality, so do we have to recognize such gradient transitions in semantic analysis. Let us assume that we would want to write a "generative semology" of Czech. This semology would contain a dictionary classified in accordance with the semantic properties of its items, and a series of projection rules which would presumably guarantee that we would generate only "meaningful" Czech sentences (while the grammar would assure that they are also grammatical). In writing such a set of rules, we would have to adhere to some sort of logical framework which would guide us in specifying the admissible combinations of classes designated by certain semantic markers. We would probably want to exclude, among others, such noun phrases as pldc kamenu (the crying of stones) or krik stromu (the shouting of trees) as semantically incongruous. This could be accomplished by specifying that constructions of a noun plus a noun modifier in the genitive are not admissible if the two nouns involved have contradictory semantic markers. Since plac would be labeled with some such marker as [animate activity] - as would krik - while kamen and strom would have the semantic marker [inanimate], the restriction would prevent the generation of such phrases. But our semantic rule would, by the same token, also exclude Vrchlicky's phrase hlas zvonu, which is equally incongruous, hlas having the semantic marker [animate characteristic] and zvon the marker [inanimate]. Thus, it can be rather easily demonstrated that one of the essential features of the creative aspect of language as manifested in literary, and, especially, in poetic expression is exactly a degree of deviation from "neutral" semantic rules. Again, of course, we have to realize that we are dealing with an almost continuous series of deviations on the semantic scale (even more intricate than was the case with grammaticality), ranging from semantically completely congruous sentences to those contradicting our semantic rules, but still easily decodable because of certain overlapping of

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis

1069

meaning (as, for example, between hlas [voice] and zvuk [sound]), to incongruous sentences which may completely defy decoding (e.g., Strecha mechove znamky zakrikla vlastni unor [The roof of the mossy postage stamp shouted down its own February]). As far as grammar is concerned, of course, every educated Czech speaker could decode this last sentence without the slightest difficulty. 3.4 One of the most interesting and, at the same time, also the most difficult aspects of a semantic theory is the fact that the markers which constitute a complete semantic characterization of a word appear to be ranked according to their importance in specifying the range of meaning of the lexical item. For example, the Czech noun devcatko (little girl) (grammatically a "neuter" noun) has the semantic markers [human, female] as well as an apparently subsidiary marker [young or pre-adult]. The adjective zenaty (married) has the marker [male] and the adjective vdana (married) the marker [female]; however, both adjectives are available with all the grammatical gender forms. The phrase zenate devcatko is, therefore, grossly incongruous, representing a clash of important semantic markers. On the other hand, the phrase vdane devcatko is much less incongruous, although it would quite likely arouse curiosity in the listener, because the adjective vdana also has, in our culture at least, some such subsidiary marker as [appropriate to adults]. The contradiction in the phrase vdane devcatko would almost certainly be considered by a Czech listener as some kind of a cultural curiosity or, even more likely, simply as an instance of an emotional or overly affectionate use of devcatko for an adult woman. Nor is the much more substantial incongruity of zenate divcatko due to the fact that the phrase represents a conflict of a greater number of markers than vdane devcatko. The phrase zenata zena (a married woman) would be also felt as grossly incongruous, in spite of the fact that only a one-marker conflict is involved here. It is, perhaps, worthwhile pointing out that the rules of grammar require the use of a neuter form of the adjective in modifying devcatko, regardless of which of the two words meaning "married" is used. This example also illustrates the different organization of semantic markers in different languages. The English adjective married has no marker of sex, so that the phrase a married little girl has only a degree of incongruity comparable to the Czech vdane devcatko. The larger incongruity which results in Czech from combining the wrong adjective and noun cannot be achieved in English, because of the absence of the

1070

Henry

Kucera

primary marker of sex in the semantic spectrum of the adjective married.

3.5 In order to make the principal points of the coactional model more illustrative, we can imagine the variables charted on a system of Cartesian coordinates where grammar is represented on the y-axis and semantics on the x-axis. The higher the positive values of x and y, the more "neutral" the grammatically or the semantic congruity respectively of the particular phrase or sentence. Minus y values would then represent sentences which are ungrammatical, minus * values those which are semantically incongruous. In a detailed model of this kind, some maximum y and x values would have to be set which would delimit "neutral" grammaticality and complete semantic congruity, respectively. Each deviation from these maximum values would then represent a grammatically or semantically marked unit. In this manner, each sentence or each phrase (depending on our unit of analysis) could then be plotted somewhere within one of the four quadrants of the model: the + , + quadrant would contain sentences which are congruous and grammatical; the + , - quadrant those which are congruous and ungrammatical; the - , + quadrant incongruous and grammatical sentences; and the - , - quadrant sentences which are incongruous and ungrammatical. If we plotted in this manner all the sentences of a poem, let us say, and then inspected the clustering pattern which resulted, we could draw some general conclusions about the poet's use of linguistic devices (both grammatical and semantic) in his creative style.

incongruous, grammatical

congruous, grammatical

incongruous, ungrammatical

congruous, ungrammatical

4.1 I would like to illustrate, very briefly, some of my basic points with two small samples of Czech poetry, taken from Karel Hynek Macha's Maj and Josef Hora's Mdchovske variace. 4.1.1 Karel Hynek Macha, Maj, I, lines 1-14 1. Byl pozdni vecer - prvni maj 2. vecerni maj - byl ldsky cas.

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.

1071

Hrdliccin zval ku lasce hlas, kde borovy zavanel haj. O lasce septal tichy mech; kvetouci strom lhal lasky zel, svou lasku slavik ruzi pel, ruzinu jevil vonny vzdech. Jezero hladke v krovich stinnych zvucelo temne tajny bol, bfeh je objimal kol a kol; a slunce jasna svetu jinych bloudila blankytnymi pasky, planouci tam co slzy lasky.

Looking, first, at the grammatical variable, and paying attention principally to word-order, we can observe a number of striking deviations from grammatical neutrality. For example, the separation of the modifier from the modified noun - a grammatical pattern unknown in "ordinary" language - occurs in lines 3 and 4 (hrdliccin zval ku lasce hlas / kde borovy zavanel haj). The grammatically marked reversal of adjective and noun occurs four times, forming a symmetrical pattern of lines 9 (jezero hladke v krovich stinnych) and 12 (a slunce jasna svetu jinych). The genitive case modifier preceding the noun modified - again, a construction virtually unknown outside of poetry - occurs three times. Reversal of word-order resulting in a verb + subject pattern is quite dominant in lines 3 to 8, occurring four times in six phrases. All in all, practically every line of this short excerpt shows some kind of deviation from grammatical neutrality, and this sample suggests that the poet tends to rely rather heavily on this stylistic device. Let us take a look now at the semantic structure of Macha's lines, limiting our observations - for the sake of simplicity - to the analysis of semantic combinations evident in (grammatical) subject + predicate constructions. In this pattern alone, we find no less than six deviations from semantic congruity; it is not without interest that virtually all of them represent the same type of conflict of semantic markers, namely [inanimate object] + [animate action]: mech septal / strom lhal / vzdech jevil / jezero zvucelo bol / bfeh objimal / slunce bloudila / . These few remarks represent, of course, only a very sketchy view of little more than a dozen lines. But even this brief analysis readily suggests a pattern of clustering of Macha's sentences and phrases - in the coordinate system of our coactional model - around rather low values

Henry Kucera

1072

of y (i.e., grammatically marked) and low values of x (i.e., semantically marked). 4.1.2 As my second example, I would like to take the first stanza from Hora's poem, Machovske variace. I selected this excerpt intentionally, because the poem is dedicated to Macha and the stylistic differences between the two poems may thus be of added interest. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Modravy vanek v udoli cupota s detmi nad potoky. A para plyne topoly jak mir nad zbesilymi roky.

5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

Ale pout' vzhuru k ruinam jde vichrici, jez vyskou sill. A chapu: Byl jsi vzdycky sam, basniku, jehoz rozblouznily prapory mracen nad lesy, o zuby ruin rozparane, propadlych veku utesy, v sestrizlivele veky hnane.

13. 14. 15. 16.

Jen trosky tu. Jen ohlas ech. Jen tma, jez ze zricenin zeje. A vichr v ustech, ve vlasech jak plast' tve imaginace je.

It is immediately obvious that the deviations from grammatical neutrality in the Hora sample are much rarer than in the lines from Macha. There are no such striking devices here as the separation of a modifier from the modified noun, and not a single instance of a position reversal of adjective modifier and noun. In lines 10, 11, 12, 14, and 16, we find a few instances of a marked word-order, the only striking one being line 11, (propadlych veku utesy); in Macha, substantial deviations from neutral word-order occur, as we have seen, in almost every line. It is interesting to see that, in contrast to Macha, Hora's employment of a marked word-order in this excerpt affects chiefly the positioning of the verb or of a verbal participle (lines 10, 12, 14, 16). Semantically marked combinations are more frequent than grammatical ones, but even in this respect, Hora's style is more subdued than what we have seen in Macha's lines. While Macha relied heavily, as we have seen, on the combination [inanimate object + animate action], we

An Outline of a Model of Stylistic Analysis

1073

find this device employed somewhat more sparsely by Hora ([vanek .. . cupota / pout' . . . jde / tma .. . zeje). On the other hand, we find in Hora several semantically marked constructions of modifier + modified noun; most of them, interestingly enough, represent again the combinations of semantic markers [animate] + [inanimate], e.g., / nad zbesilymi roky / zuby ruin / sestrizlivele veky / . Other similar constructions involve combinations of items which contain a semantic contradiction in a marginal or more subordinate marker. Prapory mracen may be cited as an example. We are indeed dealing here with a conflict of semantic markers, but only in relation to one specific and somewhat marginal characteristic of the semantic range of the two nouns. The full semantic description of prapor would presumably have to include the specification of the material from which flags are made, i.e., some such marker as [of cloth or paper]. But Hora's image relies on the congruity with regard to shape (between flags and clouds), and the effectiveness of the image is undoubtedly only enhanced by the contradiction in the "material" marker. An example of yet another type of conflict of semantic markers is the construction modravy vanek (a bluish breeze). The adjective modravy has the semantic marker [color designation]; on the other hand, the complete semantic specification of vanek would either have to include the marker [colorless], or at least to imply the colorlessness by specifying that the substance of vanek is air which is, in turn, defined as a colorless gas. Thus, again, we have here a contradiction of semantic markers, but it is a conflict between a primary and a subsidiary marker. The other semantic properties of vanek then enable us to make the association between a "bluish breeze" and a bluish sky, and the phrase modravy vanek is thus relatively easily decoded and represents an effective poetic image. A phrase such as obdelnikovy vanek (a rectangular breeze), which involves a clash of two primary markers of the two words, i.e., [designation of shape] vs. [movement], would certainly be considered much more incongruous. It is conceivable that the secret of artistically effective imagery may lie exactly in the poet's ability to judge which and how many of the semantic markers of the components of the image can be disregarded or contradicted in any particular context. If we plotted its sentences on our system of coordinates, the sample from Hora would probably cluster, in contrast to the Macha excerpt, around high values of y (grammatical neutrality), and probably around slightly higher values of x (semantic congruity) than Macha's sentences.

1074

Henry

Kucera

We could draw from this the cautious conclusion that - if these lines are at all representative - Hora relies little on grammatical markedness, but more substantially on semantic deviations in which, however, he employs a fairly varied pattern of conflicting semantic markers. 4.2 The grammatical and semantic variables - even if interpreted in the broadest sense - do not encompass, of course, all the factors which determine our customary notion of style. There are other variables of style which do not fit easily into our coactional scheme. There is, for example, the usage of lexical items for sound effect, something which may be of considerable importance in poetry. Such an effect may be achieved, for example, by the selection of words having phonological properties which can be related, to a degree, to the content of the segment. Or there is the rather intricate question of syntactic complexity or syntactic simplicity as characteristic of an author's style, especially with reference to such matters as sentence length and sentence structure, subordinate and coordinate constructions, the ratio of modifiers to modifiable items, and other factors. On the semantic level, too, there are numerous complications. A deviation from semantic congruity does not, in itself, classify the segment as an original poetic creation. The deviation may be, on one hand, entirely non-sensical and devoid of any discernible artistic value. On the other hand, it may represent a deviation pattern occurring so commonly in all types of communication (je v ném mala dusicka [there is a small soul in him, i.e., he is afraid]) that it has assumed the status of a cliché. Thus, the whole picture - both on the grammatical and semantic level - appears to be complicated by, among other things, a statistical variable which is undoubtedly related to originality as well as to other important characteristics of style. The final model of language which would be useful in evaluations of style may thus have to be threedimensional. Admittedly, then, any systematization of the analysis of literary style presents an extremely difficult problem. The coactional model proposed here is simply an attempt to specify, in a logical manner, some of the principal stylistic variables which need to be taken into account in such an analysis. The advantage of this model, in my opinion, lies in the fact that it is consistent with the nature of language as a code of communication.

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech: A Spectographic Analysis* ANTHONY L. VANËK

0.0. The ambivalent nature of the syllabic function of the liquids r and I has always constituted a complicating factor in the binary classification of phonemes as vowels and consonants. While the traditional approach since the time of ancient Greece (currently exemplified by the IPA classification) has been binary by implication, other systems, like that of Panini, have operated with an additional class composed of liquids which occupies an intermediate position between vowels and consonants. 1 0.1. The basic need to distinguish between a purely phonetic classification based on articulatory criteria, and a classification based on intrasyllabic functional criteria which are intrinsically phonemic, has in recent years led to a duality in the formulation of phonemic classification schemes. Although the terminologies of the individual systems differ, the underlying criteria remain the same. Thus, for instance, F. de Saussure recognizes a binary opposition of consonants and vowels on the articulatory level, and another binary opposition, that of sonants and con-sonants, on the level of syllabic function. 2 Similarly, K. L. Pike

* This research was made possible in part by a National Science Foundation 5% Institutional Award received through the University of Arizona (Grant No. 2 RC 001-248), and in part by access to the facilities of the Department of Speech at the University of Arizona, and the cooperation and assistance of its technical staff. I am indebted to Dr. Kenneth Hale and especially to Dr. Zdenek Salzmann for their advice and encouragement. I would also like to extend my warmest thanks to my wife, who volunteered her services in preparing the typescript. 1 Morris Halle, "In Defense of the Number Two", Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough (The Hague, 1957), p. 68; Bohuslav Häla, "La syllabe, sa nature, son origine et ses transformations", Orbis, X, pp. 69-143. 2 Ferdinand de Saussure, Course in General Linguistics, trans. Wade Baskin (New York, 1959), pp. 44, 57-58.

1076

Anthony L. Vanek

operates with vocoids and contoids (nonvocoids) at the phonetic level, with consonants and vowels at the phonemic level.3 In formulating his theory of distinctive features as a basis for phonemic classification, R. Jakobson distinguishes two classes of distinctive features: prosodic and inherent. While the prosodic feature is bound to syllabic function, the inherent feature is displayed by phonemes irrespective of their intrasyllabic function.4 However, since, in Jakobson's classification, consonantness and vocality are viewed as inherent features that relate to the acoustic properties of the sound spectrum, it became necessary to split this binary opposition into a pair of binary oppositions - consonantal/nonconsonantal and vocalic/nonvocalic - in order to accommodate the liquids which possess the vocalic feature of Fpatterning as well as the consonantal acoustic feature of a lower level of the total phonetic power.5 0.2 The purpose of this exploratory study is to investigate whether the binary classification of liquids as either syllables or nonsyllabics with reference to their function within the syllable is substantiated in any way by the acoustic nature of their various positional variants. To facilitate reference, the positional variants of liquids have been split into two classes with respect to their function within the phonological syllable, and assigned the terms nuclear variants and marginal variants* Those positional variants which are neither nuclear nor marginal but occur in isolation (null context), are referred to as null variants. 1. POSITIONAL VARIANTS OF LIQUIDS IN CZECH

1.1. The Czech language exhibits a relatively balanced distribution of nuclear and marginal variants of liquids. The nuclear function is re3

Kenneth L. Pike, Phonetics (Ann Arbor, 1962), pp. 66-79. Roman Jakobson and Morris Halle, Fundamentals of Language, Janua Linguarum, Series Minor, I (The Hague, 1956), p. 22. 5 Jakobson and Halle, Fundamentals, p. 42; Roman Jakobson, C. Gunnar M. Fant, and Morris Halle, Preliminaries to Speech Analysis: The Distinctive Features and their Correlates (Cambridge, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1961), pp. 18-20. S. K. Saumjan's attempted revision of Jakobson's classification does not succeed in eliminating its inherent duality (Problems of Theoretical Phonology, trans. Anthony L. Vanek, Janua Linguarum, Series Minor, XLI (in press), Ch. Ill, Sect. 6). 6 The terms "nuclear" and "marginal", pertaining to the intrasyllabic function of phonemes, have been used among others by: Jakobson and Halle, Fundamentals', G. L. Trager and B. Bloch, "The Syllabic Phonemes of English", Language, XVII (1941), pp. 223-246; and Pike, Phonetics. 4

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech

1077

stricted to those positional variants of / r / and / I / which are preceded by a consonant and followed by either a consonant or a disjuncture.7 Variants which occur in purely vocalic context, i.e., which are either preceded or followed by a vowel, retain the consonantal function of marginality. 1.1.1. Table I depicts a schematic generation of those syllabic types occurring in Czech which admit the presence of positional variants of /r/ and / / / . In Table I, and throughout the study, nuclear variants of liquids have been assigned the symbol marginal variants the symbol Xm. It should be pointed out here that the two syllabic types marked by an asterisk (e.g., r-ti 'lips', l-pi: 'to cling' [3 sg.], Is-tivi: 'cunning') TABLE I

Syllabic Types in Czech which Admit the Presence of Positional Variants of ft/ and /!/. Marginal variants CCCXrn VC CCCXrnV CCXmVCC CCXrn VC CCXm V CXmVCC CXm VC CXmV Xrn VCC XmVC Xrn V

CCCVXm —

CCVXmC

ccvxm

CVXmCC CVXmC CVXm VXmCC VXmC VXm

Nuclear variants CCCXnC CCCX„ CCXnCC CCXnC CCXn CXnCC CXnC CXn —

XnC* AY 11*

do not, in effect, constitute a syllable in the proper sense, since they lack a proper nucleus with respect to the concentration of stress and pitch. They have been defined variously as secondary, or side, syllables (pobocni slabiky),8 or considered to belong to the syllable specified by the next vowel nucleus. For the purpose of this study, however, they will be called secondary syllables and their positional variants will be regarded as a subclass of nuclear variants. The classification of the positional variants of / r / and / / / in Czech can thus be summarized in the following matrix: 7

of Czech (Slavistic Printings and Reprintings, Henry Kucera, The Phonology X X X ) (The Hague, 1961), p. 72. 8 Hala, "La syllabe", pp. 120-124; Bohuslav Hala, Slabika, jeji podstata a vyvoj (Prague, 1956), Part III.

Anthony L. Vanëk

1078

Nuclear variants Primary syllable

Secondary syllabic

-^nQo-i

c^Oî^n^-ca-ï y c

Marginal variants Primary syllable

C 03-0 X"I vcCo-2 C03.0 VXmCco

2

where V denotes a vocalic nucleus, Xn a nuclear variant of / r / or / / / , Xm a marginal variant of /r/ or / / / , C0 the onset, and Cc the coda. The numerical subíndices indicate the permissible numerical range of consonantal members within the onset or the coda. 1.2. The value of a comparative analysis of the acoustic nature of nuclear and marginal variants of liquids would unquestionably be enhanced if the phonetic environment within the syllables under consideration were controlled. The phonological structure of Czech permits such control in two ways. On the one hand, there are minimal pairs where liquid and vowel nuclei occur in phonetically similar environment: e.g., vlk 'wolf' - vak 'satchel'; brk 'quill' - buk 'beech tree'; plst 'felt' - prsf 'soil' - pust 'let go!'. On the other hand, this phenomenon of similarity of the phonetic environment extends also to sets of syllables in which the liquid nucleus can be displaced by a vocalic nucleus in either adjacent position, whereupon its function becomes marginal. In this alternation of X„ ~ VXm ~ XmV, examples of the VXm type are scarce, however (e.g., hrt 'proud' - hort 'horde' [gen. pi.] - hrat 'castle'). 2. MATERIALS A N D PROCEDURE

2.1. The experimental study deals with three topics: a. A comparative analysis of the F-pattern of vowels and nuclear variants of liquids in phonetically similar environment (sect. 3); b. An analysis of the relationship of positional variants of liquids to formant transitions (sect. 4); and c. A comparative analysis of nuclear and marginal variants of liquids with respect to duration, and correlated frequency fluctuations (sect. 5). 2.2. The diversity of these topics of inquiry required the preparation of three separate linguistic corpora. The first two experiments utilize sets of symmetrical logatomes,9 or nonsense syllables, while the third operates with two sets of generated phonological syllables. ® The term "logatome", signifying a nonsense syllable, is used by Bohuslav Hála in "Vyzkum srozumitelnosti reci pri telefonnim prenosu", SIovo a slovesnost, X V (1954), pp. 165-168.

1079

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech

2.2.1. The investigation of the F-pattern of vowels and nuclear variants of liquids in a phonetically similar environment is based on an acoustic analysis of six sets of symmetrical logatomes of the type CVC. The logatomes were constructed by commuting the short and long Czech vowels i, e, a, o, u, and i:, e:, a:, o:, u:, and two liquids, r and I, in six consonantal environments: the voiced/voiceless oppositions of bilabial stops, alveo-dental stops, and alveo-dental fricatives. Table I I depicts the essentials of the statistical design.

TABLE II

Statistical Design of Logatomes for the Investigation of Syllabic Nuclei in Phonetically Controlled Environment

b-b

i

i:

e

e:

a

a:

o

o:

u

u:

r

bib pip did tit

bi:b pi:p di:d ti:t zi:z si:s

beb pep ded tet zez

be:b pe:p de:d te:t ze:z

ba:b pa:p da:d ta:t za:z

bob pop dod tot zoz

bo:b po:p do:d to:t zo:z

bub pup dud tut zuz

bu:b pu:p du:d tu:t zu:z

brb prp drd trt zrz

did tit zlz

ses

se:s

bab pap dad tat zaz sas

sa:s

SOS

so:s

sus

su:s

srs

sis

P-P d-d t-t z-z

ZIZ

s-s

sis

I

bib pip

For purposes of comparison, the vowels and liquids were recorded also in isolation (null context). 2.2.2. Investigation of the influence of adjacent consonants on the behavior of nuclear variants of /r/ and /// utilizes a portion of the above corpus of logatomes. The restriction affects the nuclear position which is limited to the short vowels and the liquids. Analysis of the influence of marginal variants of liquids on the formant transitions of adjacent vowels required the preparation of an additional corpus of two sets of logatomes: a set of monosyllabic logatomes of the type XmVXm, and a set of bisyllabic logatomes of the type V-XmV. In both sets, the vocalic position was occupied by the short vowels only. 2.2.3. The linguistic corpus utilized for the comparative analysis of nuclear versus marginal variants of liquids with respect to duration and formant frequency fluctuation was limited to three sets of generated

Anthony L. Vanëk

1080

syllabic types schematically represented as C0l_0X„CCoCOl 0XmVCC0^ and c 01-0 VX TTJC CO-1 , which are based on the alternation: X„" ~ XmV ~ VXm. The statistical design of this corpus, together with the examples actually used, is presented in Table III. TABLE III

Statistical Design of the Corpus Used in the Investigation of Differentiation of Nuclear and Marginal Variants of Liquids with Respect to Duration and Frequency Fluctuation.

Marginal Variants

Nuclear variants

M CXnC CXn XnC Xn

CVXmC CVXm VXmC VXm

CXmVC

cxmv

XmVC XmV

krk 'neck' kr-konose (mtn. range)

IV

r-ti

'lips'

sis sl-za ls-(ivi: l-pjeti

'tears' [gen. pi.] 'tear' 'cunning' 'to adhere'

kork kor-ku ork-neie or-ba

(logatome) 'cork' [gen. sg.] 'Orkney Isl.' 'tilling'

sels-ki: sel-ka els el

'rustic' 'countrywoman' (logatome) T

krok kro-can rok ro-le

'pace' 'turkey' 'year' 'field'

sles-ko sle-va les le-ze

'Silesia' 'discount' 'forest' 'to crawl' [3 sg.]

Since the duration of syllables of the type CXn has been found to vary considerably for the different positions within the syllable, 10 additional recordings were made (ko-kr-ha: 'to crow' [3 sg.], cu-kr 'sugar', o-sl-ni: 'will blind', ne-sl 'he carried') and the data for all three positional variants of this syllabic type were averaged. 2.3. The speech material used throughout the experimental study was generated by a single male speaker (the author) who is a native speaker of Czech and whose speech is without any disorders. The prepared material was recorded in a two-room laboratory consisting of a sound-treated room and a control room, using an Ampex 10 This positional variation with respect to duration reflects the increase in the duration of vowels before disjuncture, as discussed in Kucera, Phonology, p. 27.

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech

1081

Corporation Recorder Model 960 and an appropriate microphone, on Triton Mylar tape (0.5 mil). Each corpus was recorded in its entirety five times on a number of different days. The speaker used a "conversational" level of vocal effort, maintaining as uniform a pattern of stress and intonation as possible. In order to avoid rising and falling intonation at the onset and termination of each recording sequence, the speaker recorded a number of additional logatomes inserted at the beginning and end of the main body of the corpus. The acceptability of each utterance was evaluated at the conclusion of each recording session by the author and another native speaker of Czech with reference to stress, intonation, and articulation. Those utterances which were considered unsatisfactory were rerecorded. 2.4. The spectograms were produced on a Kay Electric Sona-Graph which had been adjusted locally with the advice of the manufacturer to operate at both the 85-8000 cps and the 85-4000 cps range. Except where otherwise indicated, spectrograms covering the full 85-8000 cps range were produced with a narrow, 45 cps band response, while those which cover the adjusted 85-4000 cps range were produced with both the narrow, and the wide, 300 cps band response. Subsequently, two or three sections were taken for each narrow band spectrogram at the steady state portion of the vowel or liquid under investigation. 2.5. Measurements of formant frequencies were made from the amplitude-frequency displays at the steady state portion of the vowel or liquid in question; these data were then correlated with the corresponding narrow band time-frequency display. Frequency calibration followed the procedure outlined by Peterson and Barney. 11 Segmentation of the constituent elements within the syllable, and the criteria used in the isolation of the positional variants of liquids for the durational measurements were based on the findings of Peterson and Lehiste.12 The duration was calibrated in millimeters; multiplication by 0.754 yielded measurements of time in centiseconds.13 11 Gordon E. Peterson and Harold L. Barney, "Control Methods Used in a Study of the Vowels", JASA, X X I V (1952), pp. 175-184; cf. Gordon E. Peterson, "The Information Bearing Elements of Speech", JASA, X X I V (1952), pp. 629637. 12 Gordon E. Peterson and Ilse Lehiste, "Duration of Syllabic Nuclei in English", JASA, X X X I I (I960), pp. 693-703. 13 Arthur S. House and G. Fairbanks, "The Influence of Consonantal Environment upon the Secondary Acoustical Characteristics of Vowels", JASA, X X V (1953), pp. 105-113.

Anthony L. Vanék

1082

TABLE IV

Average Values of Formant Frequencies for the Czech Long and Short Vowels and the Liquids r and 1 (in cps.). Consonantal context (pooled)

Null context

250 1900 2250

233 2015 2460

300 2256 2716

225 2200 2650

225 2200 2675

221 2225 2795

450 1700 2250

425 1650 2300

400 1700 2250

420 1683 2275

400 1800 2350

450 1785 2275

400 1700 2250

450 1780 2350

400 1765 2325

625 1050 2525

640 1225 2400

650 1175 2300

675 1200 2300

650 1225 2550

639 1158 2404

625 1100 2350

600 1000 2500

550 1175 2375

750 1200 2375

700 1150 2150

675 1130 2475

650 1130 2370

400 850 2300

400 900 2200

400 900 2300

375 890 2200

375 875 2200

400 900 1950

392 886 2195

450 750 2350

400 700

400 850

—

—

400 700 2250

450 800 2300

425 825 2375

421 770 2322

250 750 2100

250 750 2150

235 850 2200

250 675 2200

250 700 2250

250 850 2350

248 763 2208

215 875

275 800

225 725

250 625

—

—

—

275 700 2500

250 875 2550

242 767 2525

400 1275 2200

485 1100 2200

485 1100 2200

437 1200 2217

530 1310 2250

400 400 1100 1050 2150 2150

365 1125 2200

382 1075 2209

350 1245 2350

b-b

P-P

d-d

t-t

z-z

s-s

250 2250 2600

225 1950 2450

225 2100 2500

225 2000 2550

225 1900 2400

i:

200 2200 2800

200 2300 2900

225 2200 2650

250 2250 2900

e

400 1700 2250

450 1650 2300

400 1700 2300

e:

400 1750 2325

375 1775 2400

a

600 1075 2350

a:

o

i

o:

u

u:

r

400 1300 2200 1

450 1250 2250

400 1175 2250

375 400 350 1050 1075 1050 2175 2200 2350

—

227 2220 2627

410 1724 2300

645 1140 2388

406 828 2257

245 765 2367

269 2350 2695 447 1814 2209 470 1859 2325

285 2303 2705

459 1837 2267

8241 1300 2318

787 . 1312 750 2409 1325 2500 4201 951 2236 450 850 1934. 2571 840 2250 250 810 2100.

435 900 2085

254 820 2175

Positional Variants of Liquids in Czech

1083

3. THE ACOUSTIC TRIANGLE OF CZECH VOWELS AND LIQUIDS

3.1. This section is concerned primarily with the determination of the F-pattern for the Czech vowels and liquids, and with the mapping of the resulting acoustic triangle; special attention is focused on the relationship between the positions of the vowels and those of the liquids. Average values of formant frequencies for the long and short vowels and for the liquids r and I in null context, and in six consonantal contexts (b-b, p-p, d-d, t-t, s-s, z-z) are summarized in Table IV. Each datum represents the mean of five individual frequency readings. 3.1.1. In Fig. 1, the mean values for the first three formants F l , F2, F3 of the liquids and the short vowels in null contetxt have been plotted on a linear scale with respect to the decreasing value of F2; the points have been connected by a solid line. Since a, r, and I have a similar F2 frequency, the essential symmetry in the rise and fall of F l has been somewhat disturbed; in general, however, it resembles the familiar arrangement of the articulatory vowel triangle, with the liquids occupying positions adjacent to the vowel a. cps 3000 2500 F3

2000 1500

1000 F2 500 Fl »

»

'

'

'

i

e

r

a

1

I

I

o

u

Fig. 1. Mean values of F l , F2, F3 for the short Czech vowels and the liquids r and I, arranged according to the decreasing value of F2.

1084

Anthony L. Vanëk

3.1.2. In order to express graphically the interrelationship of the f ormants of the liquids and vowels, the formant frequencies for the entire set have been plotted in the plane of F2 versus F l . This system of frequency representation has found general acceptance in recent acoustic literature because of the ensuing minimization of the influence of fundamental voice frequency on the absolute frequency values. In using a logarithmic scale in the third quadrant, with the origin in the upper right corner of the graph, the author follows the procedure adopted by Delattre, Liberman, Cooper, and Gerstman for the graphing of the acoustic quadrilateral of synthetic formant values for the sixteen cardinal vowels of the IPA.14 In Fig. 2, a reproduction of this quadrilateral is used as a point of reference for the comparison of formant frequencies for the short Czech vowels in null context with the synthetic formant frequencies of the sixteen IPA cardinal vowels. It appears that each Frequency of formant two 1

o o o

Ï

o o in « «

^

•—r*i oo

o m ve oo ra

^ t ^ t ^ o n r l ' r t ' ^ vo oo ^ p i >n VD

n

t

ol c i m

oo

m o ( S "-i

O OS

«n

Tj-

io m o\

ft o\

O

O

O

v-i

Tt

Tj- J-I rn ®\

O

00 «

»O ^

Ti

—I vo

CS CTv

m

T-H

N W N »O T-H I T-l

P4

lo

\o t-

c^ ^H i o m

-H 0\ N

« O

n E ce 52

00

-C Q.

o

M 3 O 00

2 a " M 3 S c o. s Ä o O eu f£ c

oo

•£

o

c .2 ~ a ¡Z

«

S S

u S

2 A. ^ c/5

s S

5 E «r o S U 3 M-i O 5 O' ^ _ £ rt so ä

W « S >> 9 - 8 , E Ë 3 o g '3 ?.2> o s o £ Q ; u .5 «X w Pi h

w J

>, -g E a U,

•a 9

"o e

p. O

o e 'ô ^ o C/5 fi

H

M

•o c CS

w M m Tf I f H Û

!I
> >> OU 0(1 O o ô

° M O m "3 Ô s .S H C o s S . TJ ™ T3 §Ih H J tìUHDwD .. * Q s

i fsî

o -g t» i ^ C3 . 5 7. 3 y O JE

tn ^t

so

Sociological Publications in Czechoslovakia

1559

(nation, etc.) and 10 (fine arts, etc.). Most of the 92 books reviewed in 1940 dealt with Czech popular culture and Czech expressive symbolic products. Using the same categories of content, I decided to carry out my own classification of the contents of the sample of 92 book reviews by using a new method of scoring. If the content could have been classified within only one category, the score of 4 was assigned to the category; if, however, one could infer from the book review that the content fell into several categories, the score 4 was split between the relevant categories. However, the score could not have been split among more than four categories. In the following table, because of the small frequencies per year, only total cumulative frequencies for the three strata of the sample are presented.

TABLE 2

The Sample of 92 Book Reviews Classified According to Contents and the Three Strata of the Sample and Scored According to the New Method Professional 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

40 General Sociology 2 Population and Demography 13 Rural Sociology Family 11 4 Nation, Ethnology, People Politics, Law, State 9 Economy, Work, Technology, Unemployment 6 Language Religion, Ethics, Philosophy 5 Fine Arts, Literature, Music and Mass Media of Communication 6 Education, Youth 6 Criminology, Social Pathology, War 1 Theories of Socialism and Capitalism Urban Sociology 1 Social Psychology Unclassified Total 104

Nonprofessional

General

Total

12 7 18 3 30 12

9 2 6 5 2 17

61 11 37 19 36 38

26 5 8

34 2 7

66 7 20

2 23

4 4

12 33 1

8 6

160

2

18 7 2

104

368

10

1560

Jiri Kolaja

The data in Table 2 show that professional sociologists concentrated especially upon general sociology, while nonprofessional authors wrote books mostly on nationality and ethnological problems, economy and education. 3 Considered as a whole, the 92 reviews analyzed concentrate their attention first in the economy and general sociology categories, and second in the rural, national, political, and educational categories. Compared to the cumulative frequencies of Table 1, one can notice that the same content categories fall in the first place with one more category, that of the fine arts, etc. Publications under the latter category were classified mostly in the general stratum because the analyses of literature and other expressive products of culture, written mostly by literary critics, were on the borderline between the humanities and social science. To present the three-dimensions data, i.e. time, social space, and integration-disintegration, a scale composed of five letters was applied in each of the three dimensions. For the time dimension, the five letters represent the following: A, the past, B, the immediate past extended into the present, C, the present, D, the present and future, and E, the future. For the social space dimension, A represents the total social system, or society, B, the several institutional fields, C, one institutional field, D, one group, and E, one person. On the integration-disintegration dimension, A is integrating process, B, somewhat integrating, C, neutral, D, somewhat disintegrating and E, disintegrating. If the book review was classified on any of the five possibilities, the letter obtained score one. If it was felt that the content could not unequivocally be classified, two or more neighboring relevant letters were checked. The score given to each letter checked would be one divided by the number of letters checked. Since I served as the single judge and the contents of the reviews were sometimes rather diffuse as far as the three dimensions were concerned, the quantitative values should be considered suggestive rather than evidential. The inspection of the data in Table 3 show that on the time dimension there were no significant differences found among the strata. In general, the whole sample shows that the present situation attracts the attention of most books. Otherwise, the past (A, B) is far ahead of any significant references of the future (D, E). * Based upon data not presented in Table 3, the greatest number of empirical studies (either field-work observational data or statistical-analytical data) was found in the non-professional stratum, especially in education (5 studies) and rural community or region studies (6 studies). The general publications stratum was clearly concentrated in the economy category.

Sociological Publications in TABLE

Czechoslovakia

1561

3

92 Book Reviews Scored on the Three Dimensions According to the Three Strata of the Sample 4-1. The Time Dimension B A C D Professional 2.00 4.51 18.17 .66 6.84 .50 Nonprofessional .33 31.33 General 1.00 2.33 22.33 .33 Total 3.33 13.68 71.82 L49 4-2. The Social Space Dimension B A C D 5.50 14.50 2. 4.32 Professional 14.17 Nonprofessional 3.18 6.66 10.67 General 2.50 3.50 8.00 7.99 Total 16.17 261Ö 11.18 '29A5 4-3. The Integration-Disintegration Dimension B A C D Professional 8.50 1.16 17.65 8.65 Nonprofessional 2.33 4.33 14.16 4.91 General 7.82 3.83 2.50 11.83 Total 732" 43.64 15.53 21.38

E .66 0.00 0.00 .66 E 2.00 4.00 2.00 Töö E .00 4.00 .50 4.50

Legend:

The Time Dimension:

A: the past; B: the immediate past extended into the present; C: the present; D: the present future; E: the future.

The Social Space Dimension:

A: the total society; B: several institutional fields; C: one institutional field; D: one group; E: one person.

The Integration-Disintegration Dimension:

A: integrating; B: somewhat integrating; C: neutral; D: somewhat disintegrating; E: disintegrating.

The social space dimension shows that the professional group tends to concentrate more upon the study of almost the whole social system (several institutions and their interrelationship is represented by B) while the nonprofessional and general group scores highest in D (one group, e.g., school children or family, etc.) The social process dimension shows that professional sociologists were interpreting social change more in integrative than in disintegrative terms. As a matter of fact, not one of the 26 books emphasized that there was a need or predicted that there would be a breakup of the existing social system. Among the nonprofessional authors, several Marxist authors predicted the disintegration. The sample, as a whole, was, how-

1562

Jiri Kolaja

ever, about three times more positive-integrative oriented (B) than its opposite, the somewhat negative disintegration (D). Before entering upon the interpretation of data, the data on the translations from foreign languages should also be presented. From the total of 575Czech or Slovak language books,73 (12%)were translations from other languages - 27 from English, 15 from German, 11 from Russian, 8 from French, and so on. Of the total 1404 of all book reviews, 753 covered publications written in foreign languages. Those leading were again those in English (291), followed by 120 in German, 95 in French, 68 in Russian, 46 in Polish, etc. INTEPRETATION

Turning now to the interpretation of the data, I would like to use three concepts: first, the Czechoslovak culture (especially Czech); second, the sociopolitical situation of the thirties; and third, the stage of development of the sociological discipline in Czechoslovakia in the thirties. With reference to culture, there appears to be one significant relationship in connection with education. Obrdlik's study of occupational prestige in Czechoslovakia brought out the great emphasis upon education and the great prestige incumbents of educational positions enjoyed in Czechoslovak society at that time.4 More recently, in an unpublished paper, Machotka stressed that for Czechs within Austria-Hungary, social mobility could best be achieved by better education. Machotka traced the great emphasis upon education in the enlightenment period of the Czech national renaissance, suggesting that for Czechs education is "a sacred cow".5 Keeping in mind that "general sociology" was to some degree a residual category for the editor of Sociologickd revue, the cumulative frequency for education in Table 1 would display the highest score as compared to other content categories. It also covered the second greatest number of empirical studies in the sample. Education was studied and reported upon, and in general enjoyed a high prestige. In Czech culture, the relationship between Czechs and Germans was of importance. The content analysis disclosed an interesting feature: while in the reviewing and translating of foreign books, German4

Antonin Obrdlik, Povoldni a vefejne blaho: prestiz povolani a vefejne blaho ve svetle socialnich postoju (Praha, Orbis, 1957), p. 262. 5 Otakar Machotka, "The Character of Czech Scholarship: A Contribution to the Sociology of Knowledge", in: Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr., ed. The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (The Hague, Mouton, 1964) pp. 297-306.

Sociological Publications in Czechoslovakia

1563

language books figured second, there were only five books which dealt with the Sudeten Germans or were written by Sudeten-German authors. On the basis of other empirical evidence, Deutsch proposed that despite their sharing of a common area and a common state, there was relatively little cultural sharing between Czechs and Germans.6 In terms of the major theoretical category of selection-omission, we have here an excellent example, supported by my own and Deutsch's finding of an omission. This appears strikingly in Table 1, where for the years 19391940, when Czechoslovakia was already destroyed by the Nazis, only one book reviewed was in German. Note also that for the same years, there is a sudden and considerable increase of books dealing with the problems of nation, and expressive symbols, especially Czech literature. Being still a new political system in the thirties, Czechoslovakia naturally experienced a need for political integration, especially with the rising threat of Nazism in Germany, on the one hand, and appeals of Communism to unemployed intellectuals and workers, on the other. We have here a situation in which the political system of a society was under increasing pressure. Educators who enjoyed great prestige in the Czechoslovak society (both T. G. Masaryk and Edvard Benes were, first, university teachers, and, incidentally, productive sociologists and members of the Czechoslovak Sociological Society) also were expected to provide political leadership. Thus, the professional sociologists scored higher on the integrative dimension than the nonprofessional authors, as Table 3 shows. The finding indicating that professional sociologists, in contrast to nonprofessional authors, tended to produce publications stressing integration and integrative tendencies of the Czechoslovak society calls for some additional consideration. One could propose that the influence of their didactic role could have been one reason for this orientation. As teachers, they were bound, not only to convey knowledge, but also to educate students. Characteristically, Bláha, in his book, Sociologie inteligence (Sociology of the Intelligentsia),7 stressed the integrative and harmonizing function as the most distinctive function of intellectuals. Moreover, both 6

Karl W. Deutsch, Nationalism and Social Communication: An Inquiry Into the Foundations of Nationality (Cambridge, The Technology Press of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1957), pp. 69-70. 7 A. Bláha, Sociologie inteligence (Praha, Orbis, 1957). This book, probably the best work written by Bláha, has not yet been translated into English. Only a part of the book was translated and analysed by Pavel Kolda, in his B.A. thesis at Bard College, 1955. About Bláha and other Czechoslovak sociologists, see my history of sociology in Czechoslovakia, "La Sociología Checoslovaca", Revista Mexicana de Sociología, No. 3, 1963 (25), pp. 1095-1125.

1564

Jiñ

Kolaja

presidents Masaryk and Benes, who were so closely associated with sociology, emphasized the need for integration and stabilization in their policies and policy pronouncements. Secondly, the greatest influence upon Czechoslovak sociology at that time was theComtean-Durkheimian emphasis upon consensus and integration. On the other hand, the nonprofessional sociologists, among whom were mostly Marxist-oriented authors, defined the situation in opposite terms, i.e., as conflict and disintegrative tendencies. Thus, both groups tended to select from the phenomenal reality which contained integrative, as well as disintegrative, processes those elements that were more congenial to their occupational roles. For Czechoslovakia in the thirties, the economic and political institutions were of major importance (note the high frequencies in both Tables 1 and 2). In 1933, the whole first issue of the Sociologická revue was dedicated to the problem of the economic depression. The greatest frequency for the economy category falls in that year. The political problem, the search for new political solutions, is also exemplified by a special category of reviews dedicated to "problems of socialism". Books reviewed here were mostly Marxist books, especially Soviet-Russian publications. 8 While the categories of nation, politics, and economy show that there is a positive relationship between the relevance of the phenomena and attention given to them in Table 1, Table 1 also shows that if the urban is compared with the rural category, the latter shows a considerably higher frequency. Even if we allow for urban studies being covered within the economy category, the discrepancy is considerable in Table 1 and even more for the professional sociologists. And yet, according to the 1930 census, agriculture, fishing, and forestry employed 3 3 % of the total Czechoslovak labor force 9 as compared to the 43 % in crafts, trades, mineral extraction, and transport. The explanation for this unusually high disproportion must be sought in some of the instrumentalities. The Ministry of Agriculture and the Czechoslovak Academy of Agriculture actively sponsored and financed research on rural communities. Moreover, the study of a small rural community was, generally, 8

While Professor Bláha provided an ample outlet, not only for Marxist books, but also for Marxist book reviewers, in Sociologická revue, after the 1948 Communist victory, Marxist leaders did not show the same generosity. Sociologická revue discontinued publication (for the second time in its short history) in 1949. • Jan Hajda, ed., A Study of Contemporary Czechoslovakia (The University of Chicago for the Human Relations Area Files, Inc., Preliminary Edition, 1955), p. 85.

Sociological Publications in Czechoslovakia

1565

instrumentally easier for a scholar who did not possess a research team and other facilities of modern sociological research. Finally, it is also of some relevance that the Czechoslovak intelligentsia was recruited mostly from farms. (Masaryk and Benes, as well as the chief editor of Sociologicka revue, ArnoSt Blaha, were born in villages.) Within the last frame of reference of our analysis, i.e., the state of sociology in Czechoslovakia in the thirties, the most striking characteristic is the high concentration of publications by professional sociologists in the category of general sociology. Of 26 books written by professional sociologists, no more than 5 were based upon field work (two village community studies and three questionnaire studies.) This means that 80% of the works were still discursive treatises. E. Chalupny, especially, kept producing volumes of his system of sociology. Evidently, sociology was just beginning to emerge from its former association with the philosophy of history and jurisprudence which was practiced particularly by T. G. Masaryk. The dimensions of time and social space (Table 3) show that professional sociologists tended to deal more with the whole social system than did the other two strata of the sample. Notable is the absence of social-psychological studies, small-group behavioristic observation, and criminology and social pathology, as well as studies of personality. Outside the sample, only one review of the psychoanalytic interpretation of personality has been identified. Sociology was conceived as a general integrative social science. Compared, for example, with the American scene, there is an unusually high concern with the sociology of expressive symbols and economic and political systems. On the other hand, one should also remember that the new discipline of sociology did not have yet a sufficient number of workers and products of its own (in 1931 the Masaryk Sociological Society counted 120 members), and therefore the specialization of labor was not yet pronounced. Together with other fields of science in Czechoslovakia, and possibly even more, because of their short history, professional sociologists felt strongly motivated to keep up with developments abroad. Thus, Machotka reports that Durkheim's Regies was translated into Czech 15 years ahead of its translation in the United States.10 The advances of American sociology accounted also for the fact that the translation and reviewing of English language books went ahead of all other languages. 11 10

Machotka, op. cit. Characteristically, in addition to the introductory textbook written by a Czechoslovak author, the other two introductory texts were American transla11

1566

Jiri Kolaja CONCLUSION

In conclusion, I would like to point out a theoretical and a substantive aspect of this paper. The category of selection-omission has been found useful in explaining special emphasis or discrepancies between phenomena and their symbolic representation; it has been found helpful to fall back upon concepts of culture and sociopolitical situation, and instrumentalities of research. Likewise, the stage of the sociological discipline in the thirties, with its close ties and lack of strong differentiation from other social sciences, rendered some explanation. In general, the use of several concepts to explain the selection-omission has proven helpful. As far as the substantive findings are concerned, two significant ones should be listed here: first, sociological products written by professional sociologists tended to represent integrative processes of the Czechoslovak society, and, in that sense, could have, possibly in a feed-back manner, contributed to integration of society. On the other hand, nonprofessional authors, especially Marxist-oriented authors, tended to concentrate on disintegrative processes in their publications. Second, in regard to the major disintegrative force at that time - Nazi Germany - the omission of reviews of German books was interpreted as a tendency to defend and strengthen the cultural boundaries of the Czechoslovak society against the encroaching Nazis. The case for the sociology of knowledge would be, of course, advanced if similar omission tendencies could be determined for other scientific fields in Czechoslovakia at that time. Finally, the paper has one more general implication for the sociology of knowledge. While events (the depression of the thirties and the Munich debacle) were properly represented in the publications, the structure of society (the proportion of the rural to the urban population, the German minority) was not represented adequately, if by "adequately" we mean - if not percentages - at least, proportions, such as "greater than" and "smaller than". Therefore, I am inclined to propose that contents of publications, as well as of other systems of signs, such as painting, etc., are more likely to represent the national events, because the events (in order to be considered national events) gain symbolic representation among contemporary population. On the other hand, the structural variables of society under most conditions do not amount to a level of collective representation, speaking in Durkheim's terms, and therefore they are not likely to gain as much attention as events do. tions, one by F. M. Blackmar and J. L. Gillin, the other, a rural sociology text, by J. M. Gillette.

Psychological Trends in Czechoslovak Democratic Education s. J. VELINSKY

THE PRESCIENTIFIC STAGE

Czech people living on the territory now included in Czechoslovakia possessed a unique opportunity in the history of education, namely, a group of conscientious people organized in a society ambitious to promote systematic education, as it has been doing since the 15th century. This group was the Society of Bohemian Brethren - Unitas Fratrum the followers of the original teaching of John Hus. Each of their communities tried to establish a school, provided with a competent teacher, accessible to any child, rich or poor, boy or girl. Teachers could teach everything known at that time, including natural history. They tried to extend education to children, as well as to adults, as a part of their religious duties. One of their ordinary members who rose to the level of university graduate by self-education was their bishop at the end of the 15th century, Tüma Preloucsky, originally a tailor. There were some powerful psychological factors in action in the communities of the Unity of Brethren, such as interest in spiritual values, cooperation, and mutual aid. These components produced a highly spiritual and cultural atmosphere which became a characteristic of Unitas Fratrum communities at home and remained so even during their exile in Germany and, still later, in the United States, where they are known, under the name of Moravians, as founders of schools and musical festivals. All improvements introduced into education by the Brethren were systematized into a complete and integrated theory of education, closely approaching our modern conceptions, by their last bishop, John Amos Comenius (Komensky) 1592-1670. When Professor Jean Piaget, the well-known psychologist, introduced the Unesco publication commemorating the 300th anniversary of the year of the publication of Comenius' Opera Didáctico Omnia (John Amos Comenius, 1957, Paris,

1568

S. J.

Velinsky

Unesco), he warned against seeing in comenius' ideas all trends on modern education. But Piaget himself must recognize the unusual farsightedness of Comenius, who elaborated many ideas which were later introduced into education by progressive teachers (though some are not yet practised regularly). Piaget admires Comenius' genetic approach, his idea of education for all children, autodidactic devices, emphasis on senses, and his humanitarian goals of education with its international dimension (l.c.p.18,20,24). Some psychologically founded ideas by which Comenius advanced education almost to our modern level show his understanding of individual differences, of the proportionally longest childhood in man, so different from other living beings, (Didactica Magna, any edition, chap. 27-31), and of the fact that education civilizes man's instinctive nature (Unesco, p. 192ff), which he proves by describing two cases of wolf-children (Didactica, chap. 6). The goal of education is to him to bring man closer to real humanity, and therefore he requires "public schools" in all communities and nations (Unesco, 147, 151). H e emphasizes also that everything has to be taught and learned by as many senses as possible to make images firm (Did. chap. 20). Therefore, matter must precede form, objects must be perceived before words. His Orbis Pictus and books of pictures for preschool children are precursors of visual aids (Did. chap. 28). Education must be concerned with the whole man (Unesco. p. 113). As he puts it: "I add that all schools should have the reputation of being, and should indeed be, pansophic, drawing gradually on all things: (1) sensual, (2) intellectual, and (3) spiritual (i.e., physics, metaphysics, and ultraphysics), not separately, but all together through all the seven ages of man, starting from the fundamental and rudimentary, through broader and higher grades to the highest that can be reached on earth" (Unesco, p. 154). The goal of raising man to higher levels of cultural life is also among the most modern quests for personality formation. Ideas of Comenius were living in the 18th century as widely read philosophical teachings. They are mentioned several times in Goethe's autobiography. But the practice of public education was still far from materializing for all children. About in the 1860's, the ideas of Herbart clarified the function of psychology in the field of education by attributing to ethics the role of formulating the goals of education and by making psychology instrumental in constructing the way toward ethical goals. Thus, psychology

Psychological Trends in Education

1569

became the foundation of educational methods. In this function, psychology was recognized as an indispensable part of teachers' professional preparation and since then psychology has been added to the disciplines essential to a competent teacher, as was recently admitted by James Conant in his study of American ways in teacher education (The Education of American Teachers, New York, Mc Graw Hill, 1963, p. 131). Herbart was followed by Gustav Adolph Lindner (1826-87), who prepared a Textbook of Psychology that was used in teachertraining institutions in Austria-Hungary, and also in the United States. When Lindner became professor of education at the newly-restored Czech Charles University in Prague, in 1882, psychology was definitely accepted as a part of teacher preparation and has remained so ever since. At about the same time, romanticism emphasized interest in childhood. The literary works of Rousseau and Tolstoi contributed much to this orientation among middle-class intellectuals and among teachers in Czech territory. The end of the 19th century was the turning point in teacher orientation, since it moved it from one-sided intellectualism and logical formalism to the psychological understanding of the child. The beginnings were rather more theoretical, centered on academic discussions, without much real change in practice. The new interest in children caused the introduction to children's literature of children's language, and the adjustment of school activities to the level of the child mind.

THE REVOLT AGAINST TRADITION

Rousseau's emphasis on spontaneity, Tolstoi's calling for freedom for children as the best method of education, Ellen Key's campaign for children's rights, Maria Montessori's maternal attitude to individual children - all these moved parents and teachers to study children objectively and to record developmental changes in a systematic way. Since many of these ideas were expressed by Comenius, whose works were published by now in Czech, teachers came to realize that practising these ideas is in the Czech national tradition. Almost unanimous approval was given to the movement that tried to replace the traditional passivity of children in schools by a natural active participation. The "active school" became the slogan of progressivism in education at the beginning of the 20th century, all over the Western world.

1570

S. J. Velinsky

This movement was organically allied to the revolt against the formalism of school discipline, practised merely for discipline's saike. Under this regime, three strict prohibitions were imposed on children from the first day of school: 1) not to move from the place assigned to each pupil in the class; 2) not to talk freely; and 3) not to use his hands unless ordered by the teacher. Since all three are against the child's nature, more activity was demanded for children in the classrooms. The uniformity of school requirements, assignments and progress in subject matter was felt to be contrary to the variability of children's mind. The uniformity of schedules, courses of study, methods, textbooks, and instructional devices was looked upon also as psychologically inadequate. Didactic materialism - excessive emphasis on the quantity of subject matter and on its logical organization - was under fire from romantic anti-intellectualists, as mentioned above. Other parts of human personality were discovered and found to deserve the teacher's interest and guidance beside the process of reasoning. These points of revolt were much discussed in Czech teachers' periodicals. There were no attempts to test such ideas in an open experiment, however, since the Austrian administration, always too conservative, did not approve it. These limitations provoked in teachers an increasing dissatisfaction and an eagerness to gain Western freedom. They started to organize a professional association. They were encouraged in this respect by the ideology of the "Sokol" organization, whose goals were not only in the field of physical training, but also in cultural values and social emphasis on democratic equality. The attractive power of these ideas was so great that at the beginning of the 20th century, there was a Sokol chapter in almost every community. Another similar sociopsychological power was the beginning of worker organizations. The teachers' association did not pursue only the goal of political power, but also the goal of cultural enrichment. They started a self-supporting publishing institution "Dedictvi Komenskeho" (The Heritage of Comenius), where editions of educational classics and of all relevant discussions on educational problems were printed. This publishing institution was a monument to the teachers' enthusiasm and self-sacrificing spirit in service to cultural values. To this publishing institution, which revolutionalized the views of the majority of teachers, were added two more technical tools for professional enlightenment, namely, two scientific periodicals: Pedagogicke

Psychological Trends in Education

1571

rozhledy (Pedagogical Views) and Ceska mysl (Czech Mind). The first was devoted to problems of education and child study, the second to philosophical and psychological issues. Both were edited by university specialists who were eager to report any progress in psychology, child development study, and educational psychology going on in the Western world. Both were very efficient tools for the discussion of professional problems on the scientific level. Still another factor, completely new, appeared on the horizon of science in the 1880's when Wilhelm Wundt opened a laboratory for experimental psychology at the University of Leipzig. Wundt tried to show that psychology was now based fully on scientific foundations. The amount of experimental data was soon so large that Wundt could collect them in three volumes, Grundzuege der Physiologischen Psychologic. Like all Western psychologists, Czech psychologists oriented themselves toward experience and experimental documentation. These new trends were conscientiously reported to Czech teachers in both journals by university professors: Frantisek Drtina on new ideas in education; Frantisek Cada on child development; and Frantisek Krejci on psychology. The last was moved by the many textbooks of psychology published in Western countries to start to write a six-volume compendium of psychology. This textbook was just finished at the outbreak of World War I, and was published by the teachers' publishing institution. Just before World War I, the changes in theoretical conceptions of education were supplemented by an instrument for their practical application in the adolescent period — by the Boy Scout movement. This educational factor is usually omitted in the history of educational cultural endeavor, although it is a very important enrichment of educational practice. This movement was soon recognized as a valuable tool of education for the very difficult period of boyhood, and educators quickly accepted it with sympathy. Professor Antonin Svojsik brought it to Bohemia from England. The first Scout group camping in the CzechMoravian mountains became famous through the Diary of Jin Wolker, later a highly-valued poet. Practical attempts to apply psychological ideas in Czech education before World War I were limited to two areas: 1) Visual aids for elementary schools "Nazorne vyucovani", by which Comenius' idea of teaching by means of things was strongly recommended to teachers; many kinds of visual aids were produced and put on the market; and 2) undifferentiated curricula for elementary grades in the form of

1572

S. J.

Velinsky

projects or units from child surroundings, such as school garden, transportation, family life, community hygiene, etc. The motivational aspects of school work and syncretic character of the child's mind (as Jean Piaget today calls the inability of children to analyse complex phenomena into their components) were at the roots of these experiments.

THE ROMANTIC PERIOD

Since the political pressure of conservativism was lifted in 1918 and the needs of the new democracy appeared to be just the opposite of those of the old monarchy, many people believed that schools would have to switch to different techniques and ideologies than were traditional. If Petr Bezruc, the poet of Slezske pisne (Silesian Songs), called the secondary schools "katorga" (forced labor prison), he emphasized the lack of freedom. Many people agreed with him and lack of freedom was felt as the main defect of education. (Have in mind Tolstoi's exclamation: "The best method is freedom!") The Czech teachers felt a deep responsibility for the future of the nation and approved the general sentiment that the destiny of a nation depends on its creative talents. They had seen it proved during World War I, when the fame of the creative sons of the country contributed to making the cause of Czechoslovak independence known to the allied world. Such names as Hus, Comenius, "II divino Boemo" - Myslivecek, physiologist Jan Purkyne, composers Dvorak and Smetana, all convinced the Allies that a nation which contributed many high values to Western culture was worthy of freedom. Mental synthesis of these experiences, expectations, and the traditional missionary spirit of the national enlightenment, in which teachers were playing a significant role resulted for many teachers in a sincere eagerness to introduce a new approach to daily practice in public schools. Soon after 1918, many experimental classes and schools mushroomed all over the country. Some of them transformed certain factors of the educative process more thoroughly than others, and became well-known; some were less daring. The common denominator of all of them was their uncompromising emphasis on freedom for children; spontaneity seemed to them a divining rod of modern education. These experimenters supposed that spontaneity was the core of child personality in which the most precious qualities of man were enclosed. Spontaneity

Psychological Trends in Education

1573

was conceived as the intrinsic treasure of any human being, the mysterious heritage from his ancestors, and the unexplorable promise of his future, especially concerning his potentiality to climb toward those values man considers as the highest goals of mankind. This conception was based on Rousseau's romantic belief in man's original goodness, which is fully natural to him, and which can be fully developed and preserved for mankind only by man's close connection with nature, described enticingly in Rousseau's Emile. The future lot of man was imagined to be "inscribed" in his original endowment. Such "seeds" were believed capable of full development after conception by the individual's inner spontaneous powers during his growth. If these powers could have their own free way, they would reach the development in their best form and degree, and might be of greatest benefit to their bearers and to the nation. Children were compared to flowers which grow by their "inner push" that decides the final lot, features, and qualities of each individual. It was believed that another man should not interfere with such inner powers. Any external influence that might plan to give direction to the child's growth was looked upon with suspicion, since it might deform and even threaten the spontaneous direction of those inner powers. A clear example appeared to be the artistic endowment of an individual. Cases of talented children trained by their teachers to a schematic epigonism were known. Since originality was, and is, the most valued quality of the arts, the following imperative was imposed upon the teacher: Give to the learner the highest degree of freedom, so that his originality might fully develop unbiased by any limiting influence. The teacher must observe the spontaneous actions of his pupils to discover talents. Then he must avoid any indoctrination to prevent epigonism. It was believed that he might thus discover many a talent for the nation, and so contribute to the nation's creative potentially. What those inner powers in each individual were, nobody knew. If today we call them "dispositions" or "genes", it does not make us wiser. Obviously, teachers believed in the hidden talents progressing by their own mysterious powers, so that the teacher could not only look at their effects with reverence, as at "sacred" agents deciding the future of the child, and protect them from disturbing influences. Such a mystical approach was reinforced by a special opportunity of getting an intuitive insight into the "workshop" of mental creation and dynamics of moral values in children's mind. This unusual opportunity is due to Leo N. Tolstoi. His pedagogical essays are a sincere descrip-

1574

S. J. Velinsky

tion of his observations of children in his experimental class at Jasnaja Poljana, where he himself taught the children of his peasants. He recorded many of his own observations of children with so many lively details that his articles are highly fascinating and seductive reading. From the point of view of psychology, there are two features that reinforced the teachers' enthusiastic interest in the spontaneity of children. One story concerns his self-observation while he had to decide about one child who was discovered to have stolen something from another child. Tolstoi describes his moral indignation and swift decision about the punishment: He suspended on the neck of the culprit a card with the word: "Thief". And now came the crisis. He pushed the culprit away with open contempt. But the child did not go away and cast at Tolstoi the look of a "wounded wild animal". The intuitive mind of the celebrated writer was pierced by this look and he felt a lighning-like shock: "Have I the right to do this? Do I know the motives of the child? Am I not producing a much wider crime by labelling him with the word 'Thief?' Tolstoi was now completely confused by the complexity of the situation which he had not noted before. He felt completely lost in the labyrinth of the human mind. Ideas were whirling in his own mind, such as: "How easily one can deform the immature, developing mind of a child, the future citizen. What great responsibility there is on the shoulders of a teacher! How can he decide what is the best for a child in such a situation?" Tolstoi simply stripped the sign from that child and let him go. The spontaneity of nature must help where man's reason (even of such as a Tolstoi was still so weak. Although we might solve such problem better today - and we cannot reproach to an amateur educator, as Tolstoi was, for his clumsy decisions, at a time when psychology had not yet entered its scientific stage teachers were fascinated by Tolstoi's self-criticism. The great man's hesitations were interpreted by them thus: that the complexities of human nature might be better solved by nature itself. Reliance on the spontaneous development of the child's inner powers was reinforced. The second feature was still more fascinating. Tolstoi describes his observation of a group of children while they were writing a story on the theme of a Russian proverb, "They feed you with a spoon and pick your eyes with a straw." Children in his class showed interest in writing this story and started to contribute ideas, discuss, and write them. Gradually some left, annoyed by steady arguing about what was acceptable and what was not, and, finally, there remained only two boys - Fedka and Petka - who persisted and together finished the story.

Psychological Trends in Education

1575

Tolstoi's creative élan was fascinated by this picture of two minds in a creative process. Their arguing, inventing, trying to fit new ideas into the frame of the theme and rejecting inconvenient parts, adjusting others, and selecting some better ones - all that was of the highest interest to a creative genius. No wonder, since that gave him a direct insight into the "workshop" of mental creation. This observation impressed him so deeply that he remained a speechless observer during the half day the boys needed to finish. The richness of images, the cooperative progress, evaluation, arguing, fitting, testing, tasting, etc., all such complex processes were passing before his astonished eyes with the naiveté and sincerity of children's minds. Finally, the story was valuable, good, even without Tolstoi's help. The flavor of freshness set him in a mystical awe. Simple boys creating - again, the mystery of spontaneity! This was, to teachers, another proof that there are hidden gifts of originality and creativeness in children which may spontaneously develop and preserve their full fresh charm of novelty. Teachers involved in these experiments were eager readers of Tolstoi and Rousseau. They tried to protect the inner powers of children from disturbance, to let them develop spontaneously by their own inner determination. The external means of this spontaneous development were spontaneous drawings and paintings of children, favored by all these experimenters. Teachers have seen in them the real creations, accepted them with exalted enthusism and published thousands of pages about them in professional journals. Each of the experimental classes emphasized slightly different components of the educative process, following the slogan: Freedom for children - freedom for the teacher. Characteristics of each experiment are briefly, as follows: Marie Kuehnelovâ tried to pattern school life by the family atmosphere. The dismal colors of public classrooms were changed to joyous light colors on walls and furniture. The school environment had to be agreeable to children to increase their pleasure in staying in school and working there. The teacher's warm affection should attract and encourage creative work from each child. This sympathetic atmosphere was especially emphasized for the transition of children from informal kindergarten to more formal elementary school. Spontaneity was observed and, for the knowledge of facts and skills, the teacher used a winning, rather than compelling, technique. Family-school cooperation was very harmonious. A similar goal was pursued in classes held by

1576

S. J.

Velinsky

Sedlak and Zitny for workers' children. Poor cultural atmosphere and lack of understanding of the needs of children's mind by the lower classes were balanced by the school interest in the child's cultural development, in formation of personality and character development by effective opportunities for awakening constructive qualities without interfering with spontaneity. For children of the lowest social status, Pfemysl Pitter, with the help of the Red Cross, established the "Legie malych" (Legion of the Little Ones) to create for them a warm homelike surrounding, while parents were at work, the children having to stay somewhere after school. Attention was paid mainly to character formation by cooperative group-projects. Eduard Storch similarly volunteered to guide a group of pupils from poor families, after school hours, to live close to nature on a "School Farm" on Liben Island in the Vltava River. There were quite a few opportunities for spontaneous projects by which creative cooperation was encouraged. Some of these projects, such as a cabin, vegetable garden, a bridge, or a raft, could prove the practical value of cooperation in a very understandable way to children. Wider publicity was given to two experiments of more irregular institutions serving special kinds of children: the Frantisek Bakule Institute for Crippled Children in Prague, and "Dum detstvi" (Children's Home) in Krnsko, for orphans of World War I legionnaires. Both were visited by Carleton Washburne, the initiator of the Winnetka Plan, who devoted to each of them a chapter in his book New Schools in the Old World (New York, John Day, 1926). As a teacher of crippled children, Bakule observed that these exceptional children try to compensate for their deficiencies by eagerness to excel in some mental activities, especially in art, poetry, or music. Since he himself had inclinations toward art, he encouraged children, and built of them a song-team. Some children excelled in poetry, some in painting; some were appreciated even by professional artists. Bakule and his sympathisers have seen in it another proof of the effectiveness of spontaneity in children. Washburne called the orphanage in Krnsko "a children's paradise". In fact, it was dominated by an extraordinarily warm atmosphere of eagerness to do for children anything within human power. Naturally, the freedom of children spontaneity was complete. Children were guided indirectly by situations, rather than by orders. They lived like a large family where individual desires, needs, and motives were respected, as far as they did not threaten the freedoms of others. Common discussions were held to resolve any conflict, and were pursued until a

Psychological Trends in Education

1577

fitting solution was found. The supreme law was the freedom of spontaneous development of each child. Children's decisions were respected, even when concerned with serious responsibilities, such as the adoption of another orphan, about two years old, whom girls about ten years old adopted as "their" baby, taking care of it like real mothers. Also in Krnsko, children spent lots of time in artistic projects and constructive activities, such as building a house for that orphan baby. This atmosphere of complete freedom was applied to a public school by Alois Muzik, in his experimental class in Prague. Beginning in the 1920's, he experimented with projects initiated only by children's spontaneous interest. In his elementary class, there was no schedule, no firm curriculum, no separation of subjects. Each day, the children's interest decided what they would be taught. He describes in his report: A Year in an Experimental School, rich observation of how children were acting and thinking in different class procedures, adding many self-observations that cast interesting light on a teacher's readiness to cooperate with child spontaneity. He scattered the three R's throughout the projects and taught them only in connection with occasions that required them. There was no planning for the next day's work. The immediacy of the child's spontaneous interest was the only criterion for selecting the matter for each day. He tried to prove that even with such extreme freedom of children and of the teacher, it was possible for pupils to learn what was required. Although all these experiments contributed to enhance the teachers' interest in child mental life and in school procedures that might be shaped in harmony with child psychology, the effect of their particular features on the teaching practice in public schools was not great. The atmosphere of private schools differs considerably from that of public schools, where many pressures of the uncompromising necessities of life must be observed. The responsibilities of compulsory education bind the teacher more rigidly to follow goals to be achieved by all pupils in each class. There is not much time for a mere discussion about what to deal with in the class, especially when different children show different interests. The subject matter must be planned in advance. Economy of time and energy - required by good methods - are the order of the day. Such economy concerns the pupil, primarily, but also the teacher's output of his powers and time. Romantic experiments proved that it is possible to teach by projects without articulating matter in special subjects, but today we know that it imposes on the teacher an unusual responsibility for using readily and skillfully each oppor-

1578

S. J.

Velinsky

tunity for training in the three R's. The enthusiasm of some experimenters seduced them into neglecting drill, and then, in higher grades, the children paid dearly with unusually high stress for indulging spontaneity of interest too much. Such conclusions might be called mere conjectures, had it not been for the voice of one experimenter late from the "children's paradise," Ladislav Svarc. He left the "Children's Home" and returned to public schools. The education of orphans was then entrusted to public schools. Svarc's experience was surprising: Orphans were living in the institution fully protected from disturbances of the usual life. They were happy, as if in a dream or in a play. Says he: "They were growing like flowers in a greenhouse." After entering life, they were exposed to all kinds of strains and stresses they could hardly resist. Like flowers transplanted from a sheltered atmosphere into a storm, some succumbed, since they had not learned how to resist stress and endure hardships. Their tolerance to stress was very low. According to Svarc, life in the institution was too far from real life. Thus, such education was not preparation for life as it is, with its hardships, conflicts, compromises and struggles. It is interesting to note how much of Mr. Svarc's experience agrees with the observations of Hans Selye (The Stress of Life, in New York, McGraw, 1956) concerning the adaptation syndrom and the need for training each organism to mobilize inner energies in emergency situations. All these experiments were followed with eagerness by the superintendent of public schools in Boskovice, Moravia, Alois Mensik, who sympathized with child spontaneity and the artistic orientation of young minds, since he himself was a poet and a man who loved children sincerely. But he was in his fifties, a realistic man. Emotional advertisements did not convince him, since the responsibilities of the public education system were strict and cool. He encouraged teachers of his district to improve their professional education in psychology and then to plan their experiments realistically. He put most emphasis on elaboration of methods that enable children to reach their achievements more economically. In this approach he assumed a transitional orientation from the romantic to the scientific stage of experiments.

Psychological Trends in Education

1579

THE SCIENTIFIC STAGE

The main difficulty of romanticism was the impatient approach to problems. Education is a complex function of life; thus, its improvements presuppose a patient analysis and then handling each particular component with caution, so that its function and importance may appear clearly. Obviously, this takes time. But romanticism wanted to see changes immediately. Romantic experimenters believed that they could do it by a daring leap of their intuition. This irrational vision revealed to them the spontaneity of children as the "surest" way to the creativeness of the modern man. It sounded so nice, but it oversimplified the complexity of school life and ended in self-deception. There is involved a whole series of questions, such as: What is the creativity of children? Is it real, as compared with that of adults? Can inexperienced children really create? What is the role of guidance or freedom in it? How much of each is the optimum? Disregarding such questions, romanticists interpreted a few cases of talented children, who profited from the freedom given to their interests, as a proof of the creed in spontaneity. But their enthusiasm for a few talented children (usually not of the first order) limited their vision, so that they could not see large gaps in the mastery of the three R's in the majority of children involved in the experiments. These children showed lack of self-mastery when exposed to disagreeable tasks, inability to mobilize powers in emergency situations, and, even, inability to make independent decisions. The deceptive character of the belief in spontaneity is clearly shown by children's spontaneous drawings. They appear like artistic creations to those who see in primitivism a modern progress in art. Each average child can produce something along this line - is each child then an artist? Remnants of such intuition, leading to simplifying schemes, persisted in an aftermath of romantic "experiments" in the early thirties, as the "global method" of teaching elementary reading and as the "uniform school", abolishing differentiated types of schools and keeping one single type for all children throughout their development. Both innovations were not psychologically explored before inception, but only politically forced and advertised. Their weaknesses were justly criticized by teachers and parents from their very beginning. They were kept going only due to the political support of the Social Democratic and Communist Parties. Thus, we shall not consider them further.

1580

S. J. Velinsky

Besides simplification, the criticism of the romantic experiments may be summarized as follows: 1. The experiments were not realistic. Private schools differ too much from public schools, as mentioned above. 2. There was a lack of scientific criticism. Romantic experiments were not compared with normal schools. Higher efficiency was not proved. 3. The principles assumed were not scientifically tested (spontaneity creativeness, globality, uniformity). 4. There was a lack of guarantee in planning, no analysis of complex problems, no adherence to scientific methods. Scientifically planned experiments in education require an exploratory attitude toward problems, systematically planned research, and longrange experimentation. Therefore, the present reporter, in 1934, established the Institute for Educational Research in Prague, and with a group of teachers set in action systematic research into student learning capacity and individual differences in it. The first results were reported at the International Congress of Psychotechnique in Prague in 1934. ("Deux Lois de la Variabilité Intraindividuelle" in Compte Rendu de la VlIIème Conférence Internationale Psychotechnique, Prague 1935, pp. 798-80; and "Est-ce-qu'on peut élever le niveau de l'éfficacité du travail scolaire'?' Pour l'Ère Nouvelle, 1932, pp. 144-8). We have found interindividual and intraindividual differences about of the same range, both expressed by the normal probability curve. That fact proves the regularity of both kinds of differences among students. Thus, the uniformity of textbooks, methods, and requirements from students in all schools seemed to contradict psychologically founded facts. Another search of the content of textbooks uncovered a great variety among authors in material facts, but almost no difference in methods and other factors of the learning process. Thus, we concluded that schools needed first to explore possibilities in providing for individual differences. The Institute prepared an experiment concerning methods of teaching, with about twenty experimental and 20 control classes. The objective was to give individualized instruction based on differentiated extents of assignments, according to learning capacities articulated into three levels: below average, average, and above average. Autodidactic material was prepared by the Institute. Systematic written testing in both kinds of classes provided results for the comparative study. The level of students was 10-14 years, i.e. the regular classes of the public junior

Psychological Trends in Education

1581

high school. The semester and the final results showed the advantage of individualized practice. The diagram shows in the upper curve scores arranged in the rank for the experimental classes. The lower curve corresponds to the control classes. Since the vertical dimension shows the amount of knowledge, the experimental classes are systematically higher. The greatest gain was found in the average students, who could devote more time to slightly restricted matter and thus better digest it. Encouraged by these results, we tried to win the sympathies of the secondary school teachers for experiments with teaching methods on the secondary level. In 1935, we organized parents in an Association for Individualized Education and, with some support of the Ministry of Education, we started a private experimental school on the secondary level in Dejvice, a residential suburb of Prague. The school operated until 1941 with five grades and over 250 students. After the Nazi occupation, the school was ordered to close, along with other private schools (in 1941) as part of the cultural effacement of non-German nations. It was a spiritual and material loss for the nation and the city of Prague. We had just received from the city a plot of land for a new building; the plans for a modern, new kind of school were made by Professor Theodor Petrik, money having been guaranteed by the parents. After 1945, the Communists were not interested in individualized instruction. The school for individualized education started, first of all, with the task of meeting individual differences in academic capacities as fully as possible, to provide more adequate opportunities to raise the effectiveness of students' work. Students were selected as for public secondary schools. The traditional selection process was rather one-sided and on a very gross scale. We have found that individual differences occur in a large variety of dispositional aspects, thus, there was need for a more refined variety of opportunities. Individual differences were found, not only in overall IQ's or so that a student would be superior or average in general, i.e., in all kinds of school work. There are some general talents among students here and there, but the overwhelming majority varies from subject to subject, even from lesson to lesson. They vary relative to the difficulty of new lessons, to the quality of new data to be grasped, from teacher's instructions, to the power of assimilation of new matter by their earlier experiences, to the tempo of work, etc. (Many studies of this kind are gathered in the author's Individualization of Methods, vol. I., (Prague, 1931, chap. III-XII). We tried to meet such differences by substituting workbooks for text-

1582

S. J. Velinsky

books, and paralleling the text with detailed directions on how to master the material; where to start with solutions of given problems; how to proceed; how to control the results; how to improve errors, etc. The extent of lessons was differentiated into three levels of length and difficulty, as well as of cultural importance. The major part of each instruction period was spent in independent study of workbooks. Students could consult the teacher or their neighbor, or they might use other aids and instructional devices. From subject to subject, they changed their place in the class to join the appropriate group, the class being divided to enable the teacher to give more help to those who were in need of it. For each kind of individual variation, we tried to find adequate opportunities to enable each type of student to achieve his maximum by the means best suited to him. If we take into consideration the whole spectrum of individual dif ferences, we realize that school practice needs more flexibility in all its phases and aspects. Much remains for further experiments in this respect. A very neglected aspect of the child's mind in the public schools is the field of individual variations of interests - not their intraindividual fluctuations, but steady trends of activities that attract young minds outside the academic field. Hobbies or avocations were not admitted to traditional schools. We are aware today of individual interests as a very important way toward the future occupation of students. We know that their interests may give us unusual insight into the dispositional structure of each individual which might be useful for vocational guidance and decisions. Schools may also contribute to the development of worthy interests, skills, and inclinations which may become a real asset to the national creative potential. Our experimental school organized systematic meetings of our students in afternoon "interest circles", in which each student might participate by his project, making it a cooperative undertaking of a group. University students were hired as consultants. Many parents took part and even supplied material for projects. Great differences were found in the structure of personalities. In the earlier years, such differences derive mostly from physical and mental components. But when puberty approaches, the social components advance to the foreground and individual variations increase. The individual is growing toward an active participation in social life, he becomes aware of being a member of a group that has the upper hand

Psychological Trends in Education

1583

over him - obligations, allegiances, and responsibilities start to play their role. Egoism and altruism easily clash. Home guidance and temperaments interfere. Social stratification, the degree of individual maturity, models from the student's environment, all differentiate the youth even in the same age and class groups. Ability to handle social problems varies also individually; this motivated E. L. Thorndike and Henri Pieron to recognize a special social intelligence. But the majority of patterns for handling social problems is acquired, and needs a cautious guidance by an understanding person. Afternoon circles, sports, discussion groups, and parties, all initiated by students, gave quite a few opportunities for social orientation individually shaped. A large area of differences disclosed itself within the realm of cultural and spiritual values when students were approaching maturity. Some reach the level of appreciating values sooner, some later. Attitudes, beliefs, prejudices, idiosyncrasies, animosities, sympathies, ideals, are, at first, chance combinations according to their incidental appearance and occurrence, but as the age rises they start to assume some regularity. Purposeful guidance in the early years may prevent deviations and aimless groping later. Our school provided esthetic and ethical education. We introduced especially the technique of the Boy and Girl Scout movement, with student administration in each class. All students participated in consultations with the faculty members. In this respect, we found that we needed to change the teacher-student relationship from its prestige form of the traditional school to a consultant-consultee form where friendly trust and understanding would prevail. In this realm of values, which is the highest level of complexity of inter-human relationships, much remains to be done in preparing youngsters adequately for life. The task consists mainly in building in each individual his personal philosophy of life as a guide for various problems ahead. In all these tasks, cautious guidance, respecting the mental structure of developmental stages and all different kinds of individual variations appeared to be of primary importance. Since guidance is the teacher's task, the student-teacher relationship is decisive. When we observed these two-way relationships, we became convinced that many times the conflicts between teachers and students were caused by misunderstanding from one or the other party. Thus, a mediator appeared to be a useful factor in school problems. The school psychologist might fit such a role. His training in different fields of psychology prepares

1584

S. J. Velinsky

him professionally; he takes no direct part in such a conflict and thus might be impartial; he does not give grades, thus might be trusted by students. We tried such a mediator, and found him useful, after our teachers admitted that partiality might be involved and an impartial observer might have more realistic insight into a conflict. Of course, a psychologist cannot be only an "angel protector", but must also admit errors of the students and must help them by tactful guidance. He must be a guide, not a judge. The psychological tasks and characteristics of individualized education in our experimental school may be summarized as follows: 1. The individualization of the extent of lessons to a minimum of essentials for the below-average student, with some extension for the average, and further additions for the above-average. 2. Grouping children within each class and subject into three levels according to achievement, so that the teacher might have the belowaverage group at hand for the most frequent guidance, the average group for less, but still enough, guidance, and the above-average group for rather remote supervision. 3. Self-education, promoted in the form of independent work from each student as an individual worker, or in small groups, according to the nature of lessons. Most learning had to be done in regular periods. Thus, active schooling was promoted with aids, such as selfinstructive workbooks, self-examination sheets, auto-corrective material. 4. Laboratory experiments were done by students as much as possible in cooperative groups. The direct contact with reality was imperative. 5. Psychological counseling was systematic for educational guidance. Remedial means were individually recommended, including temporary tutoring. 6. Individual interests and talents were supported in afternoon circles and by individual guidance in arts, skills, and study. 7. Psychological selection was done by psychological testing. Grouping within classes and subjects respected achievements and individual differences. 8. For personality and character formation, students' self-government was encouraged. Scout patterns were introduced in cooperation with students. Guidance was in the hand of the psychologist in close cooperation with the whole faculty. 9. Autodidactic material was prepared and used instead of textbooks. Subject matter was regularly differentiated in each lesson.

Lesson in a m o d e r n foreign language. Students, grouped by two's, train themselves to use sentences in the current conversation language.

A mineralogy lesson: crystallographic, chemical, and fire test identification of minerals: a cooperative group effort.

H o n o r pledge ceremony. E a c h student promises to observe the School-Scout Order. Oral pledge is accepted by the President of the Parents' Association, Dr. Bohumil Rak. A f t e r that, each student receives an h o n o r badge f r o m the Secretary of the Association, pins it to his coat, and wears it as long as he does not violate he Order.

Psychological Trends in Education

1585

10. Instructional material and equipment for student laboratory practice was devised. 11. The furniture was also individualized: each student had his independent seat and table. These were easily movable for group work, when a larger desk area could be provided by putting tables together. These principles may be illustrated by a few pictures taken in our school, not as staged propaganda, but as documentary material, during regular classes. These results were compared with those of normal schools during regular inspections by official state inspectors and by the members of the secondary school teachers' association. They were found fully satisfactory, with the special advantage that our students were found to be more independent and self-reliant in their work. Students and parents found the work in our school more pleasant and encouraging. This experimental school was planned to become a demonstration and training school for candidates for secondary school teaching. The school had to be attached to the university to serve as a laboratory for student teachers, for research in developmental and educational psychology, and for devising new methods.

CONSEQUENCES FOR TEACHER EDUCATION

After we had observed all components of the teaching process, as outlined above, we had to admit that the teacher's job requires more specialized education than before, if the school is to meet all the psychological requirements of modern life. The teacher cannot only supervise the children; he must also guide and help them in many individual problems concerning subject matter, interests, character, and personality formation, as adequate preparation for democratic responsibilities. The teacher must, obviously, get a more thorough preparation in child psychology, in functions and components of the mind, in handling class problems, in methodical procedures, in handling deviated, especially subnormal and supernormal children, in emotional and disciplinary problems, in vocational and educational guidance, as well as in foundations of school administration. Today we look at a child as a depository of problems, as a patient is to a physician. Thus, university education for all teachers seems the only solution. University education for teachers is an old requirement. In the 1850's

1586

S. J.

Velinsky

Karel Havlicek, a Czech journalist and fighter against Bach's absolutism and for the improvement of the democratic forms of life, required for teachers the same level of education as for clergymen, i.e., a university education (Epistoly Kutnohorské [Letters from Kutnâ Hora], Havlickûv Brod, 1949). To him, both professions were, in fact, one. He proposes only one common type of clergyman, a spiritual leader in general (without denominations, which were to him a wholly private affair). Each worker in this field should start as a teacher. After his practice showed that he might be a good spiritual leader, he would be promoted to the position of a clergyman. University education for teachers materialized in Czechoslovakia in 1947 by adding pedagogical faculties to universities, with great emphasis on psychological training of future teachers. After 1948, the Communist régime pushed teacher education back to the secondary level. In spite of that, our conviction is unchanged: the shortest period for training elementary teachers should be two years of university after eight years of secondary education. (See our: Priblizme skolu zivotu [Life-Centered School], Prague, 1946, p. 137ff.)

FUTURE NEEDS FOR PUBLIC EDUCATION

Experimental schools have shown beyond any doubt that education deals with problems of the greatest complexity, due to the complexity of the mind and individual variations. Much systematic research is needed in this field to enable the teacher to handle educational problems with more security and efficiency. We have to learn from medicine: educational research should be permanent, should cover the pupil's mind, problems in class, society, and family; should focus on methods of learning and teaching concerning each detail of the educational practice. To enhance each student's eagerness to know, socio-psychological research on conditions and effects of the cultural atmosphere is urgent. Means of its intensification must be studied. Education for ethical and social improvements must be built on the new interhuman basis elaborated on thorough research showing the dependency of social forms on man's creative effort. A wide area for educational endeavor appears time and again on the horizon of all human interests: living with respect for the other man, living altruistically by contributing to other people's satisfaction. Here, educational means have been used very inefficiently up to now. Formulation of goals, fitting incentives, and efficient methods must be experimentally tried.

Psychological Trends in Education

1587

Very recently, a new task has been emerging from the world crisis of this century. The importance of systems of values appears decisive. Waves of cultural and spiritual nihilism, caused by crises, are devastating the social edifice of superindividual values and threaten the cultural standing of man, the proper basis of his existence as a human begin. How can we prevent such cultural disasters? How can we prevent the fall of youth into a spiritual vacuum? The problem is to build reasonable personal philosophies as guideposts for the occasion of inner conflicts. How can we convince man that he can reach real happiness only if he lives in harmony with the Cosmic Order? These are a few urgent and difficult psychological problems (discussed in our book: The Cosmic Order and our Mental Health, 1963, Interpress, London, and Interhuman Library, Shorter Apts 345, Rome, Ga.) we must, even if the public and narrow-minded specialists show little interest in them. The present state of human knowledge lets us see more promising signs in showing man his leading position among cosmic beings and in disclosing to him the direction of further evolution by the principle of ascendence that governs all beings and all happenings in the whole Universe.

G PHYSICAL,

BIOLOGICAL,

AND BEHAVIORAL

SCIENCES

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History*

L. C. D U N N

For sixty-five years Mendel has been acclaimed by biologists and public alike as one of the most interesting figures in the history of modern science. Now, one hundred years after the presentation of his major work (the single work on which his reputation rests), is a good time to enquire why he occupies the position he does. This will, of course raise questions as to what in fact that position is. He is often referred to as the father of genetics. If such a figure of speech is to be used, grandfather would be more appropriate, since a full generation intervened between Mendel's work and the birth of a new branch of science. The experiments with which he proved the first principle of heredity were carried out between 1856 and 1863. He described them in two communications which he read before the Natural Science Society of Brno on the evenings of February 8 and March 8, 1865. The lectures were heard by about forty persons. There appears to have been no discussion. Mendel's account was published 1 in the 1865 volume of the proceedings of the Society which appeared in 1866. This journal had a subscription and exchange list of 120 in Europe and the Americas and the author was given 40 reprints for distribution. The published paper was cited in five literature lists - including one in the Encyclopedia Brittannica - but no attention was paid to the theory until, in the spring of 1900, three botanists 2 ' 3 4 reported verifications of Mendel's work * A revised version of a paper which appeared in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 109 (1965), pp. 189-198. 1 Gregor Mendel, "Versuche iiber Pflanzenhybriden", Verh. naturforsch. Verein. in Briinn, 4 (1866), pp. 3-47; Jaroslav Krizenecky, Editor, Fundamenta Genetica. The Revised Edition of Mendel's Classic Paper with a Collection of 27 Original Papers Published during the Rediscovery Era (Prague, Publishing House of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, 1965); lconographia Mendeliana (Brno, Moravian Museum, 1965). 2 Hugo de Vries, "Sur la loi de disjonction des hybrides", Contes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, 130 (26 March 1900), pp. 845-847. 3 Carl Correns, "G. Mendels Regel iiber das Verhalten der Nachkommenschatt

1592

L. C. Dunn

which amounted to independent rediscovery of his chief principle. His paper was then recognized as the foundation of a new conception of the transmission mechanism of heredity and a new branch of biology began to grow. In 1906 it was given the name of genetics 5 although the central ideas continued for many years to be referred to as Mendelism. The report of 1865 contained the whole of his results up to that time. The descriptions of the breeding experiments with varieties of the garden pea were factual, concise, and clear. They were explained or interpreted by a new and original theory of inheritance, based on the transmission of elementary units or particles in accordance with some simple rules. The new idea was supported by evidence of a quantitative statistical kind which was also novel. It was derived from the enumeration of large numbers of individually identified descendants of crosses between varieties of peas differing in pairs of sharply contrasting characters. An often quoted sentence from the introduction to his paper was this diagnosis: Among all the numerous experiments made not one has been carried out to such an extent and in such a way as to make it possible to determine the number of different forms under which the offspring of hybrids appear, or to arrange these forms with certainty according to their separate generations, or definitely to ascertain their statistical relations.

That was the program which Mendel carried out and he was the first to do it. It opened the way to a solution of the essential problem of hereditary transmission. The idea at the basis of Mendel's explanation of the results of his breeding experiments turned out to be quite general and provided the elementary principle of heredity in all forms of life from viruses to man. It was that heredity is particulate. Each parent transmits a set of particles to the offspring. In the plants with which Mendel worked, and in biparental reproduction generally, the particles from the opposite parents are members of pairs. For example, from one parent comes a particle representing whiteness of flowers, from the other, one representing redness. These meet in the offspring but remain distinct. They do not mix or fuse or influence each other. When such an offspring forms its reproductive cells, the members of each pair of particles separate or, as we now say, segregate. One member enters one cell, the other enters a der Rassenbastarde", Deutsch. ' E. Von Tschermak, "Uber Bot. Ges. Ber., 18 (1900), pp. 8 William Bateson, "Review Lotsy", Nature, 74 (1906); cf.

Bot. Ges. Ber., 18 (1900), pp. 158-168. künstliche Kreuzung bei Pisum sativum", Deutsch. 232-239 of Vorlesungen über Descendenztheorien by J. B. W. Bateson, 1928, p. 442.

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1593

different cell. The result is that half the cells, say pollen or sperm nuclei, get a particle of whiteness, the other half a particle for redness, and similarly for the eggs or ovules. Denoting one kind of particle A, the other a, sperm are thus 1/2/4 1/2a, eggs 1/2/4 l / 2 a and when these meet at random in fertilization, we have l/2a l/2a 1/2A \/2A

X X X x

l/2a 1/2 A l/2a 1/2/1

= — = =

1/4aa 1/4 aA 1/4Aa 1/4/4/4

= white = hybrid (red) — hybrid (red) = red.

(A -f a) (A + a) i.e. (A + a)2 = AA + 2Aa + aa This outcome can also be expressed by multiplication: (A -f- a) (A -f- a) etc. This is called Mendel's principle of segregation or separation of intact particles. The particles are now known as genes and have a corporeal existence as deoxyribose nucleic acid, but in Mendel's theory they had a purely statistical or symbolic existence. An intact element capable of assuming alternative forms such as A and a was an assumption required to explain the proportions of individuals with differing forms of a character (such as color) actually counted in the offspring of hybrids. Elements belonging to different pairs such as A, a (flower color) and B, b (tall or dwarf) were found to recombine at random also without influencing each other. Combinations could be predicted by multiplying together the individual binomials, i.e., (A + a)2 = A A -(- 2Aa -f aa; (B + by- = BB + 2Bb + bb; (A + a) 2 X (B + b)2 gave 9 combinations AABB, 2AABb . . . etc. in proportions which were realized in actual counts of the offspring of such double hybrids. This was Mendel's principle of independent assortment, which proved to be of general application when the particles are properties of different linkage groups or chromosomes. Mendel generalized both of these principles for populations of the kind with which he was dealing, namely, hermaphroditic plants reproducing by self-fertilization. The population thus descended from a hybrid A a will, he showed, change in a predictable manner from AA : 2Aa : aa in generation 1 to (2 n — 1 )AA : 2Aa : (2 n — 1 )aa in generation n. As n becomes large, the population tends to revert to the pure parent forms A A and aa while the hybrid A a trends toward extinction: n = 10 Aa = about 1/10» n = 20 Aa = " 1/2X10«.

1594

L. C. Dunn

This laid the basis for the interpretation of the effect of inbreeding as the consequence of Mendelian segregation. It was only a step from this to the generalized Mendelian equilibrium expression for populations mating at random as reached by Pearson, Weinberg, and Hardy. From the independent assortment principle, Mendel reached the general rule that if n is the number of pairs of differentiating characters, then the number of different combinations will be 3 n , of which 2 n will be constant (homozygous). Thus with only 20 particle differences within a population, an array of over 3 billion (3) genetically different forms becomes possible and the variety thus generated will tend to be maintained by the equilibrium principle. These were entirely new insights into the nature of the living world. We now recognize that living matter is organized and carries on the activities peculiar to life - reproduction, heredity, diversification, evolution - by means of the units which Mendel recognized. We must realize that it was not only the conception that Mendel provided but the radical proof that such units could explain basic facts of nature which had hitherto lacked explanation. Since this conception was first proved by Mendel in the case of the transmission mechanism of heredity, some historians of science have represented Mendel as the sole originator of the science of genetics and of the new view of living matter which it has helped to form. Jean Rostand has stated this view most sharply. Speaking of Mendel, he has said (1953),6 "There is not known another example of a science which sprang full-blown from the brain of the one man" (qui soit toute formée du cerveau d'un homme). This kind of exaggeration would be avoided by one who, like T. H. Morgan, participated most actively in the formulation of the theory of the gene. Morgan, speaking in 1932, said: It is the orderly result of disjunction or segregation that is the important feature of Mendel's work; and finally, the clearness with which Mendel stated and proved the interrelation between character pairs in inheritance, when more than one pair is involved, which places his work distinctly above everything that had gone before. Nevertheless the genial abbot's work was not entirely heavenborn, but had a background of one hundred years of substantial progress that made it possible for his genius to develop to its full measure.7 Contributing to the view of Mendel as the unique source of two of the main ideas of modern genetics is the aura of isolation which has clung to 6 7

Jean Rostand, Instruire sur l'homme (Paris, 1953). T. H. Morgan, "The Rise of Genetics", Science, 76 (1932), pp. 261-267; 285-

288.

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1595

him. Even some biologists of today tend to think of him as though he had been a visitor from outer space whose brief transit through European science was unobserved at the time. Indeed, his published works cover only a short period, although his scientific activity extended over some twenty years. And he does seem rather an outsider in European botany. One gets this impression from the somewhat patronizing tone of Carl von Nàgeli, the authority on hybridization and a leader of botanical research to whom Mendel wrote ten letters. These, published by Correns in 1905,8 long after Mendel's death in 1882, were composed as scientific reports, explaining, defending, and amplifying the results in his 1866 paper. They reveal a modest, humble person who, while firmly upholding the correctness of the interpretation he had reached, nevertheless recognized that he had not and probably could not convince the one person most competent to understand his work. To contemporary botanists he must have seemed like an amateur, a priest in a provincial monastery, interested in hybridizing and improving garden plants and fruit trees, in beekeeping, meteorological observations, and similar occupations. Even after his work had come to recognition, he was often referred to as the Abbot of Brno, as though his scientific work had been a byproduct of a life devoted to other interests. But for fifteen years, at least, it was the dominant interest. The older view of Mendel in provincial and ecclesiastical isolation has had to be modified by what we know now about his travels, not only in the former Austrian empire and Germany, but to Paris and London and several times to Italy, and by his participation in the scientific life of Brno, the capital of Moravia. He was a founding member of the Natural Science Society, was an active member of the Moravian Agricultural Society, the meteorological society and the apicultural society, and sat in the directorate of a deaf mute asylum and of a mortgage bank. And it should not be forgotten that in 1868, at te age of forty-five, he was elected the abbot of his monastery and as such became administrator of its properties and its representatives vis-à-vis city, province, and nation. Much of this happened later in his life. At the time of his greatest research activity, 1855-1866, he was not in a mainstream of science or of affairs. Certainly he seems then to have been in no position to have become the founder of a new branch of science, and is in any case an unlikely figure to occupy such a niche. What he wrote made it quite clear that he never saw himself in such a light and even though he is 8 Carl Correns, "Gregor Mendels Briefe an Carl Nâgeli 1866-1873", Abh. Math. Phys. Klasse d. Kônigl. Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. 29 (1905), pp. 189-265.

D.

1596

L. C. Dunn

said to have declared "Meine Zeit wird schon kommen", it is likely that what he meant was that his law "formulated for Pisum" would be recognized as well-founded. Much of the impression of Mendel's remoteness may stem simply from our ignorance of his life and this in turn may be due in part to his own reticence. It is not that Mendel is a shadowy figure. What we do know suggests a solid, sturdy figure of flesh and blood, precise, systematic, self-contained and reserved, but not by any means withdrawn, exhibiting the practical good sense of the peasant, as befitted his ancestry and early life. The records bearing on his personal life, diaries, autobiographical writings (except a brief Lebenslauf written in his twenty-eighth year), even copies of letters to and from him are few and brief. Hugo litis, a successor to Mendel as teacher in Brno, who published the best biography of Mendel in 1924,9 was able to interview a few of Mendel's associates and former pupils, and there are some other tangential accounts, but on the whole it is a very sparse, bare record. Oswald Richter, also a Brno teacher, in papers published between 1925 and ]943;io,ii.i2 has documented and amplified the account of the activities mainly of Mendel's later life, but adds very little to essential knowledge of the man. Ingo Krumbiegel (1957), his latest biographer,13 has not been able to add much to previous accounts. As the son of a peasant born in a small Moravian village in 1822, his early education, first in the village school, then successively in primary and secondary schools at greater distances from home, was achieved by sacrifice on the part of his family and hard work on his own part, for in high school he had to earn his own living. But he was an outstanding student in all subjects, and after a final two years at a philosophical institute he was recommended by the professor of physics to the • Hugo Iltis, Gregor Mendel: Leben, Werk und Wirkung (Berlin, 1924). English Tran si. by Eden and Cedar Paul: Life of Mendel (New York, 1932). 10 O. Richter, "Biographisches über Pater Gregor Mendel aus Brünns Archiven", pp. 261-280, in Rüzicka, V (ed.) Memorial Volume in Honor of the 100th Birthday of J. G. Mendel (Prague, Fr. Borovy, 1925). 11 O. Richter, "75 Jahre seit Mendels Grosztat und Mendels Stellungnahme zu Darwins Werken auf Grund seiner Entdeckungen", Verh. naturforsch. Verein. Brünn, 72 (1940), pp. 110-173. 12 Oswald Richter, Johann Gregor Mendel wie er wirklich war. Neue Beiträge zur Biographie des berühmten Biologen aus Brünns Archiven. Herausgegeben mit Unterstützung des mährischen Landesbehörde, der Landeshauptstadt Brünn und der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Prag. Druck von Josef Klar, Brünn, from Verh. naturforsch. Verein. Brünn, 74 (1943). 13 Ingo Krumbiegel, Gregor Mendel und das Schicksal seiner Vererbungsgesetz (Stuttgart, 1957).

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1597

Augustinian monastery at Brno as an able student and one who would profit by further opportunity for education. Like many another poor boy, he became a priest in order to enter a life of study, although there is no evidence that he did not fully accept and live up to his religious vows. After his ordination in 1848 at the age of twenty-six, it appeared that he was less fitted for pastoral duties than for teaching, and so he taught as supply or substitute teacher in secondary schools in Moravian towns and finally in Brno. He failed in an examination for a regular teaching license, but one of his examiners recommended that he be given an opportunity for university study to improve his preparation for reexamination. He was therefore sent by his order for four terms (18511853) to the University of Vienna, where he studied natural sciences and mathematics. He returned to teaching at Brno Modern School (Staatsrealschule) and in 1855 again took the examination for teaching license. Again he did not qualify, and it appears that he withdrew from the examination because of illness.14 Thereafter he settled down as supply teacher of physics and natural history at the Realschule, where he remained until his election as abbot of the monastery in 1868. It was during these fourteen years that he carried out in the small monastery garden the breeding experiments with peas and with other plants which resulted in proof of the principles which bear his name. Mendel's later life, which ended in 1882, was saddened by disappointment and defeat. He failed to confirm the principles derived from the pea experiments by arduous work with species and varieties of the hawkweed, Hieracium. This was the plant recommended by the eminent authority on hybridization, Carl von Nägeli. After five years of intensive work which had diverted him from other studies and ruined his eyesight, Mendel wrote to Nägeli (July 3, 1870), "On this occasion I cannot resist remarking how striking it is that the hybrids of Hieracium show a behavior exactly opposite to those of Pisum." 15 This statement, I believe, revealed a disappointment that heralded the end of Mendel's scientific work. No wonder that another experimental geneticist, nearly onehundred years later, should say (Renner, 1959) "Die Begegnung mit Nägeli ist für Mendel zu einem Verhängnis geworden." 16 11

Jaroslav KHzenecky "Mendels zweite erfolglose Lehramtsprüfung im Jahre 1856", Sudhoffs Arch. f . Geschichte der Medizin und Naturwiss., 47 (1963), pp. 305-310. 15 Carl Correns, "Gregor Mendels Briefe and Carl Nägeli 1866-1873", Abh. D. Math. Phys. Klasse d. Königl. Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. 29 (1905), pp. 189-265. w O. Renner, "Botanik" in Geist und Gestalt 2. Band Naturwiss. Biograph.,

1598

L. C. Dunn

However, it was discovered later that because of its method of reproduction, Hieracium could provide no test of Mendel's theory. This became clear about 1910, when Swedish investigators 17 showed that species of Hieracium produce offspring in part by apogamy, that is, by the botanical near-equivalent of parthenogenesis, and in part by normal fertilization, so that crossbred offspring are not always formed after cross-pollination. What defeated Mendel, however, was the fact that in hybrids between species in this genus, the flowers are always apogamous and so the offspring of hybrids are all alike. In the absence of a sexual process, no segregation can occur. Mendel suspected some irregularity in the reproduction of Hieracium, since he had verified his theory by experiments with several other genera. However, he had little time left from his administrative duties and this little he seems to have spent in trying to resolve minor questions of technique with this fractious and unsuitable material. Although he did not admit defeat, one can see now that his last experiments added only to doubt and confusion. A second disappointment also troubled the last ten years of his life. As administrator of the monastery, he restisted the Austrian government in its efforts to tax the properties of religious foundations. His refusal to pay caused distraints and sequestrations of monastery properties which he believed had been entrusted to his care. As a man of conscience, he took his liberal political views seriously and maintained his defiance of the government decree until his death. Thus, in both his scientific and administrative work he was convinced of the lightness of his views even when these were not accepted by others. The external events of his life which reveal this attitude are matters of record; but we have little record of what he thought. One result of our ignorance of Mendel's personal life is that there is little to deflect our attention from the record on which his reputation rests. We have to know him from his own writings. He published only four papers - one in 1854 when he was thirty-two years old, on the damage caused in Brno by the pea beetle Bruchus pisi. This tells us that he had become interested in breeding peas. Ten years later came his major paper of 1865 (published 1866),18 followed by one minor report in 1869 Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Bayer, Akad. d. Wiss. vornehmlich in 2. Jahrhundert ihres Bestehens (München, C. H. Becksche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1959). 17 Hans Stubbe, Kurze Geschichte der Genetik bis zur Wiederentdeckung der Vererbungsregeln Gregor Mendels (Jena, G. Fischer, 1963), p. 108. 18 Gregor Mendel, "Versuche über Pflanzenhybriden", Verh. naturforsch. Verein. in Briinn, 4 (1866), pp. 3-47; Jaroslav Kfizenecky, Editor, Fundamenta Genetica. The Revised Edition of Mendel's Classic Paper with a Collection of 27 Original

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1599

(published 1870)19 on the failure of his breeding experiments with the hawkweed Hieracium to confirm his results with peas. This may well have been responsible for his renunciation of experimental work. At any rate, he published nothing further on plant breeding. His last brief paper (presented 1870, published 1871) 20 was the outcome of a longstanding interest in meteorology. It described a tornado which devastated Brno, October 13, 1870. What was characteristic of Mendel was that the sharp and clear description was accompanied by a new interpretation of the cause of tornadoes as vortices engendered by encounters between conflicting air currents. This paper too seems to have been overlooked by those who many years later developed a similar explanation of the origin of tornadoes. To these four brief papers we must add the ten letters to Nägeli and eight papers with meteorological observations.21 This was indeed a modest bibliography for a modern scientist, representing some fifteen years of active devotion to experimental work. But his writings are quite sufficient to reveal a mind of genuine originality and simplicity, one which picked out the main point and explored it with directness and efficiency. In fact, only his chief paper is needed to demonstrate these qualities. I venture to say that in clarity and incisiveness this paper has never been surpassed by those which succeeded it as genetics grew. In judging Mendel's place in history we have to consider first whether he supplied something which was unique. Such a question can properly apply of course only to his own period, for as the history of discovery shows, in time nearly every major idea is rediscovered (Merton, 1961).22 In the middle of the nineteenth century there is no question that Mendel alone expressed a new and original idea. Its essence was that heredity operates by elements which behave according to definite statistical rules. The main ones were that the transmission mechanism of biological heredity consists of many pairs of alternative characters or elements of which only one member is transmitted by any one reproductive cell; and Papers Published during the Rediscovery Era (Prague, Publishing House of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, 1965); Iconographia Mendeliana (Brno, Moravian Museum, 1965). 19 Gregor Mendel, "Über einige aus Künstlicher Befruchtung gewonnene Hieracium Bastarde", Verh. naturforsch. Verein. Brünn, 8 (1870), pp. 26-31. 20 Gregor Mendel, "Die Windhose vom 13 Oktober 1870", Verh. naturforsch. Verein. Brünn, 14 (1871). 21 Gregor Johann Mendel (1821-1881), Texte und Quellen zu seinem Wirken und Leben. Zusammengestellt von Jaroslav Krizenecky (Johann Ambrosius Barth Verlag, 1965). 22 Robert K. Merton, "Singletons and Multiples in Scientific Discovery: A

1600

L. C. Dunn

that in the formation of such cells members of different pairs from the parents enter into all possible combinations with each other. These rules are usually referred to as the principles of segregation and of independent assortment of hereditary elements or genes. The discovery of order where none had been perceived before was of great importance. For the growth of biological ideas, however, the manner of proof was of even greater importance. The rules were demonstrated by simple experiments which anyone could perform. Mendel's paper was throughout an application of inductive reasoning radically applied at a time when general views of biological processes were often reached by deductive processes. Mendel's method of experimental breeding, in which all plants were individually identified and all offspring of deliberately made crosses were classified for each pair of contrasted characters and counted, was simple, but it was original and at that time unique. Moreover, the experiments were deliberately designed to test a theory - and this kind of experimental design was new in biology. One may say that in fact Mendel differed from all his predecessors and contemporaries chiefly in this: that he was looking for a law of a specific kind and designed his experiments to reveal this kind of law. The fact of design itself testifies to the prior existence in Mendel's mind of the idea of transmissible units which could exist in alternative forms, enter into all possible combinations with units belonging to different pairs, and retain their integrity and essential properties in all combinations even when their external effects could not be detected. One of the most interesting questions bearing on Mendel's originality is whether he had already invented his theory before obtaining the experimental data in his paper from which the theory is ostensibly derived. There is strong indication in the paper that he knew what numerical results to expect before the progenies of the segregating generations were classified and counted, and that this foreknowledge influenced the outcome of the counting operations. The fact is that the proportions of progeny which Mendel reports agree with those expected from his theory to a degree which cannot be accounted for by luck alone. This was first pointed out by R. A. Fisher (1936),23 who showed that the overall fit of observation to expectation in Mendel's counts was such that the chance of observing a worse fit (if deviations were due only to Chapter in the Sociology of Science", Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., 105 (1961), pp. 470-486. a Ronald A. Fisher, "Has Mendel's Work been Rediscovered?" Annals of Science, (1) (1936), pp. 115-137.

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1601

accidents of sampling) was only about 1 in 10,000. The fit was thus improbably good and Fisher concluded that there must have been fraud somewhere, possibly on the part of an assistant who knew what the outcome of the counts should be. In the cases which contributed most to the overall result, however, other explanations are available. An important experiment which Mendel made was to get offspring from those plants in the second generation of a cross of A A by aa which showed the dominant character A. According to his theory, one-third of these should be A A and two-thirds Aa. He grew onehundred plants from each of five different F2 generations, each set involving a different pair of contrasted characters. He classified each plant by planting ten of its seeds. If the ten progeny included both dominant A and recessive aa types, he classified the parent plants as Aa; if all ten progeny were A, he classified the parent as AA. The results were 166AA to 334Aa plants. This was exactly the 1 : 2 ratio which Mendel said was expected. In fact, as Fisher pointed out, the chance that an Aa plant would by chance produce only A offspring and thus be classified as AA was (3/4) 2 4 or 0.0563; hence, the actual expectation for A A would be increased by 0.0563 to 0.371 instead of 0.333 and similarly 0.629 Aa should be expected instead of 0.667. But the observations exactly fitted Mendel's erroneous expectation of 1 : 2. Dr. Sewall Wright has pointed out to me his view that Mendel, who clearly knew how to compute probabilities, could hardly have been unaware of the likelihood that no recessives would appear in some groups of ten progeny and could have estimated this to be about one in eighteen (0.056). Perhaps he chose the inadequate number ten because of lack of space for growing plants; but perhaps he in fact tested more than ten plants in order to have at least ten left after the inevitable losses. If the average of "at least ten" should be twelve, the probability of misclassifying falls from 0.056 to 0.031 and the discrepancy from Mendel's 2 : 1 expectation is not a serious one. It is also possible that for some seed characters, he could distinguish AA from Aa by appearance, since he remarks that plants heterozygous for brown seed coat were more spotted than those homozygous for this dominant character. The most serious evidence of bias in favor of his theory comes from tests of two- and three-factor segregation in which tests of gametic ratios of 1 : 1 : 1 : 1 gave probabilities of worse fit of only two per thousand. 24

O. Richter, "Biographisches über Pater Gregor Mendel aus Brünns Archiven", pp. 261-280, in Rüzicka, V (ed.) Memorial Volume in Honor of the 100th Birthday of J. G. Mendel (Prague, Fr. Borovy, 1925).

1602

L. C. Dunn

Here, in classifying large progenies of plants into four categories, one must be able to see, as the tallies grow, how the numbers are running. Those who have experience in tallying such outcomes become aware of the danger that unconscious bias in favor of an expected result will creep in and that the count may be stopped at a point which is favorable to the theory. It is now a part of normal operation in genetics deliberately to guard against unconscious bias of this sort. Mendel was the first to make such tallies as tests of a theory of segregation and may well have made unconscious errors. There is no evidence of conscious fraud and he was careful to report wide deviations in some parts of some experiments which he would not have done if bent on fraud. But the excessive goodness of fit to a theory which runs through his data certainly indicates that he had the theory in mind when the data as reported were tallied. Where did the theory come from? In the paper it is clearly presented as an inference from the numerical data; but this as we have seen can hardly have been the case. He may of course have got the idea from trial tests or pilot experiments not reported separately. But this seems unlikely in an investigator who reported results as fully and in as much detail as Mendel. There are no indications that he had got the essential idea from any of his botanical or horticultural predecessors.25 Kölreuter and Gärtner, to whom he refers, worked with true species hybrids differing in many variable intergrading characters from which such a rule as Mendel envisaged could not have been derived. Herbert, Lecoq, and Wichura, also cited by Mendel, had not reported their results in such a way that a binary rule like Mendel's could have been inferred from them. The work of those who came closest to Mendel's observations was not mentioned by Mendel. At the time of the formulation of his principles he seems not to have known of the work of Goss or of Seton, who, in 1822 observed dominance and segregation of seed color in peas, but without numerical observations or interpretation. Charles Naudin, a French contemporary of Mendel, came close (in 1863) to views Mendel reached at the same time, but his results were not reported in such a manner that, even had Mendel seen them, they could have served as origin or as tests of a statistical theory. At present we shall have to assume that Mendel originated the idea of elements which could occur in the alternative states such as he 15

A careful account of the work of Mendel's predecessors is in: H. F. Roberts, Plant Hydridization Before Mendel (Princeton, N. J., 1929), p. 323.

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1603

represented symbolically as A (round seed form), a (wrinkled seed form), etc. His recognition of the binary behavior of such elements, A and a always splitting in the hybrid Aa to enter different gametes of which equal numbers were therefore produced, was clearly evident in his application to them of the binomial principle and the laws of combination based upon the assumption of integral character of elements. This kind of character or behavior had not heretofore been imputed to biological units, although it had appeared in the laws of chemical combination based on stable elements. Barthelmess (1952: p. 76) 26 has made this interesting comment on Mendel's theory: This astonishing explanation could have become the basis for resolving the antithesis constancy - changeableness: for it showed that the single traits were in fact constant, and segregated out again unaltered after a cross, while just as truly a change of character occurred in the descendants of a hybrid in which the same single traits appeared in different combinations. Indeed in this way even constant new combinations could arise. "Constant elements, variable combination" was ready to hand as a synthesis - exactly as it had been several decades earlier in chemistry.

This manner of thinking in terms of recombinable elements which was growing in chemistry during Mendel's school days may well have come to his mind again in 1851-1853 when he attended lectures in physics and chemistry at Vienna. It was shortly after this experience, in 1854, that he turned to observations on plants and noted the sharp differentiating characters occurring in different combinations in varieties of peas. Since there was no precedent for such an idea in biology, it is not unreasonable to suggest, as Barthelmess has, that it may have come from chemistry. There is one aspect of Mendel's scientific culture which has not attracted much attention but which should be considered when seeking sources for his theory. This was his training and teaching of physics. It was his high school physics teacher, Friedrich Franz, who recommended him to the Monastery of St. Thomas, saying "In my own branch, he is almost the best." 27 This determined the course of his life. When Mendel himself came to teach, it was mathematics and Greek for the first year but thereafter, from 1854 to 1868, he taught physics and natural history. Even though he never qualified for a teaching certificate he appears to have been a successful teacher of physics. It is not clear to 26

Alfred Barthelmess, Vererbungswissenschaft (Orbis Academicus, Munchen, Verlag Karl Albers, 1952). 27 Hugo litis,, Gregor Mendel: Leben, Werk und Wirkung (Berlin, 1924). English Transl. by Eden and Cedar Paul: Life of Mendel (New York, 1932).

1604

L. C. Dunn

what extent his facility with mathematical reasoning which appears in his paper came from his experience in experimental and mathematical physics and there is no evidence to support speculation on this. But mathematics and the physical sciences seem more likely sources than the biological ones for the methods he applied so successfully to the study of inheritance. From whatever source Mendel got his central theory, it was unique in its time and remained so for thirty-five years. Mendel's scientific character may perhaps be brought into clearer focus by comparing him with some of his contemporaries. Darwin (born 1809) was thirteen years older than Mendel. His work had a scope and a sweep which contrasts sharply with Mendel's concentration on what seemed a restricted and delimited problem, that of the transmission mechanism of heredity. Darwin seldom resorted to counting, but when he did, in observing snapdragons of two different colors in the second generation following a cross, and found a close approach to a 3 : 1 ratio, then, as Zirkle has noted, "he made nothing of it". He was not looking for statistical explanations of single differences. Darwin, one might say, was concerned with the strategy of evolution, Mendel with one of its tactical problems. But in its more modest way, Mendel's penetration to the essential feature of heredity supplied an important clue to understanding the strategy. An exact contemporary was Francis Galton, born as was Mendel in 1822. Galton was himself the creator of a theory of heredity which for a time shortly after 1900 competed with that of Mendel. He was the founder of biometry, the application of statistical methods to biological variation, but it was variation of the continuous type in which he was interested, not the discontinuous or alternate type with which Mendel dealt. He was in most ways in striking antithesis to Mendel - a prolific writer, with wide-ranging interests, who influenced many phases of nineteenth-century British thought: biology, geography, anthropology, and psychology. In addition, he founded the eugenics movement. Through his statistical work and writings on heredity, his influence spread to the Continent, and by way of Pearson, Weismann, and Johannsen he shortened the period of growing pains in genetics by providing ways of judging quantitative data critically and constructively. One can see now, however, that the residue of ultimate scientific effect from Mendel's single paper is destined to be greater than Galton's greater volume and scope. It may be more illuminating and useful to compare Mendel with those who, a generation after his work was published, themselves reached a

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1605

theory like his by similar means. I mean, of course, those three who in the spring of 1900 independently and in rapid succession announced their "rediscovery" of Mendel's principles and brought Mendel's forgotten work and name into general recognition. De Vries was the first of the three to discover, as he was the first to announce, the principle of segregation. He had been a pure physiologist, but the interest which dominated his work from the early 1880's (he was born in 1848) was the nature of the differences between species and especially the manner of origin of the differentiating characters. By 1889 he had developed a general theory of heredity and evolution which he referred to as intracellular pangenesis. Different species, in his view, represented different combinations of relatively few hereditary factors. "These factors", he said in his book of 1889, "are the units which the science of heredity has to work out. Just as physics and chemistry are based on molecules and atoms, even so must the biological sciences penetrate to these units in order to explain by their combinations the appearances of the living world." 28 He began hybridization experiments with the evening primrose, Oenothera, in 1890 in an effort to recognize these elementary units. His primary purpose was to determine how new characters arose and this led him to his chief work, the mutation theory. He had obtained F2 ratios of three dominant to one recessive already in 1892 and by 1900 could report this same behavior of "unit characters" in breeding experiments with fifteen different genera of plants. He introduced his first paper of 1900 by repeating the statement that the specific characters are composed of separate units, and supported the claim by the results of breeding experiments. One might ask why, if the rule (segregation) had been recognized by him for several years, it had not already been enunciated. The answer I think must be that (1) he had not hitherto regarded it as of decisive importance; (2) he had not seen Mendel's paper. He seems to have first read Mendel's paper early in 1900, for he says that after reading it: "Thereupon I published in March 1900 " (Roberts, p. 323). 29 De Vries was primarily interested in unit characters as species components, and not in the discovery of a rule of inheritance as such. He always set more store by his mutation theory, and the rediscovery of Mendel's principles was incidental or accessory to his main purpose. 28

Hugo de Vries, Intracellular Pangenesis (1889). English translation by C. S. Gager (Chicago, 111., 1910). s > Ronald A. Fisher, "Has Mendel's Work been Rediscovered?" Annals of Science, (1) (1936), pp. 115-137.

1606

L. C. Dunn

Correns, too, discovered Mendel's principles during hybridization experiments directed toward the elucidation in maize of the phenomenon of xenia, that is, the expression in the seed of characters transmitted by the pollen which had fertilized it. By the autumn of 1899 Correns had found both segregation and independent assortment in peas. He recognized both of these principles in October 1899, and then found Mendel's paper. But Correns, too, did not feel impelled to publish his results until de Vries's first report reached him on April 21, 1900. By the evening of the next day, his own paper was on its way to the journal of the German Botanical Society.80 He had not until that time considered it important to record his observations since (1) they were merely confirmations of Mendel's theory; (2) the intellectual labor of finding such rules had been lightened by Weismann and others, so that the discovery of the same theory in the nineties was much less of an accomplishment than Mendel's of thirty years before. Besides, Correns's results differed in some points from Mendel's (lack of dominance in some cases) and other irregularities which turned out to be due to phenomena unsuspected by Mendel - selective fertilization and coupling of different characters. Correns thought these called for further study. The final statement in his paper (added May 16, 1900) was "that Mendel's law of segregation cannot be applied universally". Correns did much more than rediscover Mendel's principles; he went beyond them in foreseeing some of the exceptions to them out of which additional principles were to arise. He did not consider them as incidental to another interest, as de Vries had, nor on the other hand did he think of their discovery as an end in itself. His discovery of the genetic basis of sex-determination and of xenia, his elucidation of selective fertilization, and especially his discovery of cytoplasmic or non-Mendelian heredity, all in the early years of genetics, made him a co-founder fit to rank with Mendel. Erich von Tschermak had just completed his doctorate in plant physiology when his interest in agriculture and plant breeding led him in 1898 to test, with peas, some of Darwin's ideas on the effects of cross and self-fertilization. He discovered the principle of segregation as a result of observations made for other purposes, found Mendel's account, and included a discussion of the new principles in a thesis submitted to the University of Vienna in January, 1900. Then came de Vries' and Correns' papers, which led him to hasten the publication of his own and se

Carl Correns, "G. Mendels Regel ttber das Verhalten der Nachkommenschatt der Rassenbastarde", Deutsch. Bot. Ges. Ber., 18 (1900), pp. 158-168.

Mendel, His Work and His Place in History

1607

to cause Mendel's paper to be reprinted. He was the first to proclaim the significance of the newly-discovered theory for te practice of plant breeding, to which he continued to make contributions throughout his long life. To these should be added William Bateson as in effect a rediscoverer or even anticipator of Mendel's principles, since in 1899 he called for the kind of statistical study of the offspring of hybrids which led Mendel to his discovery. Each of the rediscoverers recognized the essential feature of segregation and the existence of stable hereditary units — genes. But for none of them was the departure from the thought of his time so sharp as had been the case with Mendel. Reading their accounts heightens rather than diminishes our respect for Mendel's achievement. It also reminds us that what one good scientist can do, others can too. Mendel now tends to be less isolated upon a pedestal, but to stand as first among his peers, even though these belonged to a later generation.

CONCLUSION

Judgments about a scientist's place in history generally have to wait until after a considerable segment of history has happened. This is because the effects of his work depend to a large extent on the state of the science of which they become a part. Like a building undergoing continuous remodeling and new construction, the state of the science is bound to change and with it the part played by individual discoveries. In the case of Mendel, enough history has happened to permit us to see that his work has served as a kind of constructional keystone upon which subsequent developments of genetics have rested. The discovery of the statistical unit of heredity has turned out to be the spearhead of a changing conception of living matter which has penetrated and illuminated all of the major questions of biology. If living activities are based on self-replicating elements which, by their stability, provide for hereditary succession of metabolic patterns, and, by their liability to change, provide for plasticity and adaptation to changing conditions, then present function is projected forward and backward - and the dynamism of selfreproduction provides the basis for historical views such as those which have transformed the interpretation of biological evolution. The idea of the gene, introduced first by Mendel's interpretation, was fruitful and fertile in begetting a succession of theoretical and experi-

1608

L. C. Dunn

mental investigations of increasing degrees of generality and penetration. As the concept of the gene has changed, in somewhat the same way as the concept of the atom has, we have come to see that the idea of an element of living matter was of secondary importance as compared to the revelation of an order accessible to investigation by methods which Mendel introduced. Mendel's work acted as a catalyst in another way also. A new kind of fervor impelled the rapid development of a new kind of science in the years just following 1900. Much of this was due to the novelty of the ideas which needed to be tested and extended and refined. But some was due to the circumstances of the original discovery of 1865 and dramatic rediscoveries of 1900. A head of steam had been generated, largely by Weismann's work, in those thirty-five years of neglect, and when it was suddenly released by rediscoveries, it was Mendel who was always the central figure. The contrast between the modern, quantitative order in his paper and the cloistered monk working in isolation in a narrow garden heightened the impression of novelty and tended to give Mendel the aura of a romantic hero. It is clear now that genetics did not spring full blown from the mind of one man and that others were competent to make, and did make, the essential discovery over again. Mendel, however, stands as a clear example and guide to a new way of studying a biological problem with sharp, clear experimental design applied to a single question stated with simplicity because it had been reduced to its essentials. The dimension of the problem, which was a limited one as Mendel stated it, was of less importance than sharpness of definition and decisiveness of proof. The latter was Mendel's concern, and from it genetics has continued to draw strength and inspiration; history has now taken care of the dimension.

Forensic Medicine at the Medical School of the University of Prague A Contribution to the History of Forensic Medicine in Czechoslovakia JAROSLAV NEMEC

INTRODUCTION

The University of Prague (also known as Caroline University or Charles University), from its founding in 1348 up to the present, has shared with the Czech nation periods of glory, as well as nearly unbearable humiliation. Richly endowed by its founder, Emperor Charles IV, and supported by the Catholic Church and the nobility, the University's goal was to become a cultural center for the whole of Middle Europe. For nearly seventy years, it was successful, until the turmoil of the Hussite wars and the subsequent period of political unrest nearly destroyed that early dream. The University survived, but it lost all influence, respect, and foreign connections, because of its newly non-Catholic charaoter. Without sufficient funds, without the support and understanding of the Czech Estates, unable to hire competent teachers and lacking suitable facilities, it merely vegetated, and thus came its lowest ebb at the time of the Czech national disaster in 1620. It emerged again, however, this time under the leadership of Jesuits, and made its second try for greatness. With the changing times and changing governments and supporters, the University met and overcame new obstacles, mostly financial, with notable and even outstanding results. During the Hapsburg monarchy, however, it could play only second fiddle, because the first position had been preempted by the younger University of Vienna, located in the city which was the permanent seat of the Emperor, under Austrian administration. This university, supported by the dynasty and richly nurtured by the government, lured the best professors and scholars from Prague with high salaries and offers of the highest academic degrees attainable in the monarchy. Thus, the efforts of the University of Prague often culminated in the achievements of the University of Vienna, with no credit assigned to Prague.

1610

Jaroslav Nëmec

The exodus of the best professors from Prague continued steadily until 1918, when the independent Czechoslovak Republic was formed. In 1918, the University of Prague started again with renewed vigour, but it was to have only twenty years of academic freedom. Closed by the Germans in 1939, it reopened in 1945; three years later it was taken over by the Communists and now follows the Soviet pattern. Many achievements of the University of Prague have been nearly forgotten over the centuries, and much information is still inaccessible to Western scholars because of the language barrier. The purpose of this paper is to amend that situation in part, in one small field of human knowledge - forensic medicine. I have confined myself to the most important aspects of forensic medicine at the Medical School of the University, giving biobibliographic data on the teachers and attempting to evaluate Prague's principal domestic achievements in the field. No archival research of original sources in Czechoslovakia was possible; our text is, therefore, based on published materials. ORIGINS

Lectures on medicine were first offered at the Caroline University of Prague in 1348. They ceased in 1419, however, with the beginning erf the Hussite Wars. For the next 190 years, medicine was taught privately (i.e., outside the University); only occasionally were lectures on medical topics offered at the University's School of Philosophy. A School of Medicine was reestablished in 1609 at the University with Professors Adam Zäluzansky and Adam Huber Meziricsky of Ryzmpach.1 Religious prejudice, unrest within the Czech Provinces, a shortage of funds, and, finally, the Thirty Years' War, imposed many limitations and interruptions. In 1625 the Catholic Church took over, and in 1654 the Caroline University merged with the Academy of Jesuits under a new name, Universitas Carolo-Ferdinandea? Medical lectures continued thereafter without any major interruption. 1 Häjek, F., "Vyvoj a stav soudniho lékarstvi v Ceskoslovensku", Kriminalistika 3 : 146-50, 1948. Schmidt, Ludvik a Rozsivalovä, Eva, Praiské lékafské disertace (Praha, Universita Karlova, 1957), Introd., p. 5-8. Zapletal, O., "Collegium anatomicum Brunense", Scripta med., 30(1/2): 1, 1957. 8 Pribram, Alfred, Der Unterricht in der inneren Medicin an der deutschen Carl-Ferdinands Universität ... (Prag, J. C. Calve, 1809), p. 4. Schmidt, Ludvik a Rozsivalovä, Eva, op. cit., p. 10-11.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1611

The cooperation of physicians with the courts had already begun in the Provinces of the Czech Crown by the twelfth century. The old legal codices of Provincial Law (Zemské pravo), starting in the early fourteenth century, mention it indirectly, and various collections of Town Laws (Méstské pravo) contain some provisions directly regulating the application of medical expertise. The promulgation of the Constitutio criminalis Carolina in 1532 further accelerated this trend.3 Nevertheless, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, forensic medicine, as represented in France and Italy by Paré, Ingrassia, Codronchi, and Fidelis, was apparently still unknown in Prague. It is true that Joannes Jesenius, starting in 1600, performed three anatomical dissections in Prague, and in 1599 he wrote a book on poisons which had some forensic importance, but forensic medicine as a new field of study apparently came to Prague with Paulus Zacchias' Quaestiones medicolegales, published between 1621 and 1635. We have no written record to support this assumption. If, however, we take into consideration the fact that the University was administered after 1625 by leaders of the Catholic Church, and that Paulus Zacchias was personal physician to the Pope, Protomedicus of the Church State, and medical adviser to the Sacra Rota Romana, we can safely assume that his work was known at the University. In 1642, according to F. Hájek and J. Tesar, a Polish military surgeon, Daniel de Luna, published a book in Prague, Quaestiones legalesthe mere title of which echoes Zacchias' work. The appearance of this book (a copy of which I was unable to locate) shows, moreover, that the subject was not unfamiliar to the city's intelligentsia. From the second half of the seventeenth century, we have records of several expert medicolegal opinions which were pronounced by members of Prague's Faculty of Medicine, some published in Leipzig, in Paulus Ammann's Medicina critica.5 ' Prof. Frantisek Hájek, in his textbook of forensic medicine (cited below), and other contemporary Czech writers after him describe at some length the development of forensic medicine in the Provinces of the Czech Crown up to the end of the sixteenth century. Their opinions, however, should be reviewed by an expert in the history of Czech law. 4 Tesar, Jaromír, Soudní lékarství pro právníky (Praha, Právnicky ústav ministerstva spravedlnosti, 1958), p. 9. Chervakov, V. F., "Sudebnaia meditsina v Chekhoslovakii", Sudebnomed. ekspert. 1(3): 38, 1958, calls him Daniel Luka. Hájek, F., op. cit., p. 147. 5 Ammann, Paulus, Medicina critica, sive Decisoria; centuria casuum medicinalium in concilio facultatis med. Lipsiae, antehac comprehensa (Erfurti, J. G. Hertzl, 1670). Hájek, F„ op. cit., p. 147.

1612

Jaroslav Nêmec

By 1682, if not earlier, forensic medicine was almost certainly included in academic lectures given by Joannes Franciscus Low von Erlsfeld (1648-1725), a native of Planá near Plzeñ, and professor of anatomy and surgery. Low held the degrees of doctor of philosophy and medicine. He was also awarded the doctoral degree in law at the University of Rome, where he seems to have acquired a firsthand knowledge of the new discipline between 1673 and 1676. Perhaps for that reason, he was also appointed to the Faculty of Law in Prague. Low was considered an outstanding anatomist, but he actually dissected the human body only a few times. In 1715, he participated as a medical expert in the canonization of St. Joannes Nepomucenus.* Unfortunately, we know very little about his lectures at the medical school insofar as they concern forensic medicine. Low published several books. The most important were Universa medicina practica (Norimbergae, J. F. Rudigerus, 1725) and the great work of his life, Theatrum medico-juridicum (Norimbergae, 1725). In the preface of the Theatrum, he says that he wrote his book to enable the Faculty of the School of Medicine to solve more easily the difficult "medical, legal, and theologico-moral" questions submitted to it by the consistory of the Archbishop, the Royal Governors, Courts of Appeals, and provincial and local governments.7 His work is scholarly, very well organized, and based on most of the accepted contemporary medical, legal, theological, and philosophical literature; it fully deserves separate study. We must state here, in fact, that it surpasses everything that had yet been written in Central Europe (including Germany) on our subject. Perhaps the death of Low (which occurred before its publication), or other factors now unknown to us, precluded full appreciation of the Theatrum. Until now, it has never been assigned the position in the history of forensic medicine which it fully deserves. After Low, forensic medicine had no ardent followers among members of the Faculty of Medicine in Prague for some time. There is no doubt, s

Biographisches Lexikon der hervorragenden Aerzte aller Zeiten und Völker . . . von Dr. August Hirsch, 2te Aufl. (Berlin & Wien, Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1929-35), v. 3, p. 826. Weitenweber, W. R. "Über den berühmten Prager Arzt J. F. Low v. Erlsfeld", Vtjschr. prakt. Heilk. (Prag) 19(2) : 1-16, 1862, Vinar, J., Obrazy z minulosti ceského lékafství (Praha, Státní zdravotnické nakladatelství, 1959), p. 159-62. Hájek, F. III, "K historii soudního lékafství. Pozústatky Jana Nepomuckého", Soudní lékafství, 2(8) : 120-3, 1957. 7 Low von Erlsfeld, Josephus Franciscus. Theatrum medico-juridicum, continens varias easque máxime notabiles tarn ad tribunalia ecclesiatico civilia, quam ad medicinam forensem, pertinentes materias (Norimbergae, 1725). Introduction.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1613

however, that Low's tradition lived on and that forensic medicine was taught in some fashion (perhaps as part of lectures in anatomy, especially when a private anatomical theatre was in use in Prague before 1745).8 This tradition also facilitated the rapid revival of the subject sixty years after Low's death. In 1745, Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, appointed her personal physician, Gerhard van Swieten (1700-1772) of Leyden, to reorganize the medical schools of the monarchy. Swieten submitted his plans at the beginning of 1749, and a great reorganization and modernization of medical teaching resulted. There was, however, no provision in the plan for the teaching of forensic medicine.9 On October 29, 1754, a "Director of Studies" was appointed at Prague's Medical School. The man chosen by the Empress was a professor of pathology from Ireland, William MacNeven O'Kelly ab Aghrim (1725-1787), who had earned his medical degree in Prague in 1745. MacNeven raised the standard of teaching by appointing to the faculty young men with a modern education. Thus, Professors Johann Bohacsch, Joseph T. Klinkosch, George Prochaska, Joseph Mikan, Thaddeus Bayer, and Joseph Plencic entered the academic life. Among them, Joseph Th. Klinkosch (1734-78), professor of anatomy from 1762 on, and originally a student of law, was particularly interested in forensic medicine. He opened a dissection hall for his students in Carolinum and was able to provide enough dead bodies for them.10 As mentioned above, forensic medicine after Low's death was not entirely forgotten at the University. We know that it must have been included in various medical courses, because it was occasionally the subject of doctoral dissertations. In 1727, P. P. Heifer submitted and defended his dissertation, De submersorum mortis-, in 1728, J. H. Geelhausen, his dissertation on that famous forensic topic, De pulmonibus neonatorum (concerned with the so-called hydrostatic test of lungs); in 1731,1. Frölich, De morbo histérico, and 1759,1. Ruth, De infanticido. 8

Richter, Gottfried, Das anatomische Theater (Berlin, Dr. Emil Ebering, 1936), p. 51 A private anatomical theatre was apparently established in Prague after Low's death. In any case, it did not exist before 1712; that year Birelli, the "superintendent of the University", reported that only two or three dissections had been performed in Prague during the past twenty-two years. 9 Zapletal, O., op. cit., p. 2. Vinar, J., op. cit., p. 169. 10 Schmidt, Ludvik and Rozsívalová, Eva, op.cit., p. 13. Vinar, J., op.cit., p. 177. Weigner, Karel, Z osudü anatomie na Karlové ucení. Üvodni pfednáska (Praha, Spolek cesk^ch lékafú, 1926), p. 10. Hasner, J., "Der medizinische StudienDirector MacNeven", Prag. med. Wschr., 9(12): 113-4, 19 March 1884. Tomek, Wacslaw Wladiwoj, Geschichte der Prager Universität (Prag, Haase, 1849), p. 325.

1614

Jaroslav Nëmec

The best known of the dissertations was that of Mathias Michael Sikora, Conspectus medicinae legalis legibus Austriacoprovincialibus accomodate, which appeared in 1780. Sikora's dissertation was read and defended on August 10, 1780; it was esteemed very highly, not only because of his clear presentation of material and its place within the legal order of the country, but also, probably, because of the relative novelty of the subject. The dissertation was published that same year in Prague and then in Pavia.11 Thus, M. M. Sikora immediately became the most prominent person in forensic medicine throughout the Austrian monarchy. His work caught the attention of both physicians and the lawyers. No doubt, his fellow-professionals were awaiting a continuation of this work, but as far as we know, Sikora published no other book. When J. D. John, in 1793, republished Sikora's dissertation in v. 2 of the Dissertationes medicae selectiores Pragenses, he stated that Sikora had served as health officer of the District of Hradec Kralové and had died a few years ago.12 Sikora's work crossed the boundaries of the monarchy and was published in 1797 for the fourth time. The famous French "medical légiste", F. E. Foderé, in his epoch-making book, said: "Sikora in Conspectus medicinae legalis, imprimé à Pavie, il n'ait fait en bien des endroits que copier machinalement Beaumer [sic]" But despite that, Foderé continues, Sikora "a réuni plus de faits et d'observations que tous les autres, dans la partie des poisons et dans celle de la jurisprudence médicovétérinaire". 13

If, however, we compare Sikora's work with that of Baumer, we cannot agree with Foderé that Sikora copied "machinalement". On the contrary, he revised many of Baumer's statements and, especially, changed some of his definitions. Sikora's own definitions and those he revised are, as a rule, better than Baumer's. These achievements, and the contributions 11 Sikora, Mathias Michael, Conspectus medicinae legalis legibus Austriacoprovincialibus accomodatus (Prague, W. Gerle, 1780). Idem, op. cit. (Papie, B. Cominus, 1780(7). 12 Dissertationes selectiores Pragenses, quas in prosequendum institutum Josephi Thaddaeus Klinkosch, collegit et edidit Joannes Dionysius John. T. 2 (Pragae et Dresdae, Walther, 1793), p. 185-274. 13 Foderé, François Emmanuel, Les lois éclairées par les sciences physiques ou traité de médecine légale et d'hygiène publique (Paris, Croullebois, 1799), p. 14. Baumer, Johann Wilhelm, Medicina forensis, praeter partes consuetas, primas lineas jurisprudentiae medico-militaris, et veterinario-civilis continens (Francofurti et Lipsiae, Garbiana, 1778).

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1615

which even Fodere acknowledged, show Sikora to have been master of his subject. Nevertheless, it is somewhat puzzling that the Medical Faculty of the University of Prague accepted Sikora's dissertation, knowing, as it unquestionably did, of Baumer's work (published two years earlier). Perhaps the explanation lies in the different ethical views of that time. To revise someone else's work substantially and then to publish it without even citing the name of the original author was then considered quite ethical. The readers, the examiners, and the advocatus diaboli at the University supposed that Sikora's own changes, his insertion of references to Austrian legislation, and his addition of new material on poisons and veterinary medicine were so important that the change of authorship was fully substantiated. Perhaps this was also the publishers' attitude. At all events, Sikora's work was favorably received everywhere and it played a very important role in the establishment and development of forensic medicine in Austria. It was used and cited frequently for many years.

ESTABLISHMENT OF THE CHAIR OF FORENSIC MEDICINE; DEVELOPMENTS UP TO 1918

In 1784 the Empörer approved another reform of medical studies in the monarchy, and in the resulting reorganization of the medical school at the University of Prague, private lectures were instituted on forensic medicine and medical police.14 No doubt this was partly because of Johann Peter Frank's influence, but Sikora's book and Low's still-living tradition were certainly added factors. The first professor appointed to the Chair of Forensic Medicine and Medical Police was young Eduard Vincent Guldener von Lobes (176314 Rozsívalová, E. "Nékteré nové obory prednáSené na lékafské fakulte university Karlovy od osmdesátych let 18. století. "Cas. lék. íes. 102 : 408-11, 12 Apr. 1963. Hájek, FrantiSek, Soudní lékafství (Praha, J. Toziíka, 1937), v. 1, p. 14. From the linguist's point of view, the term "medical police" may not be the best translation of German "medizinische Polizei". It is, however, the only one which has the same meaning. It was used at the beginning of the 19th century by Andrew Duncan (1744-1828), W. P. Alison (1790-1859, and others in Scotland, and revived again recently in the American medical literature by G. Rosen. We have, therefore, judged it best to conform, especially since other alternatives (e.g., preventive medicine, police medicine, public health administration) are not equivalent to "medizinische Polizei". The German term comprising both forensic medicine and medical police is Staatsarzneikunde.

1616

Jaroslav Nëmec

1827) of Plzen, who studied and practiced in Prague. We know of his appointment to the Chair in 1785, but nothing about his lectures. It seems probable that he never actually started to deliver them. In 1793 he left for Vienna, in 1811 he is mentioned as the "First Physician of the City of Vienna", and in 1811 and 1812, was physician in charge of the "Prison Hospital" of that city. Sometimes between 1812 and 1814, Guldener was appointed Protomedicus of the Province of Lower Austria and medical adviser to its Government. He died before July 18, 1827 (the day his successor was appointed).15 Guldener was already known as a scholar in 1785 at the time of his appointment to the Chair (his Positiones medico-inaugurales had been published in 1783), but his fame grew with the appearance of his work on scabies in 1791, a study based mostly on his own observations. A second edition was published in 1795. As Protomedicus of Lower Austria, he reported every year to the Government of that Province on the health status of the population, but I have found only three reports (for 1815/1816,1824, and 1825) issued under his name. In this capacity, he also continued the work of his predecessor, Joseph Paskai von Ferro, who published in 1798 and 1807 two parts of Sammlung aller SanitätsVerordnungen im Erzherzogthume Österreich unter der Enns (covering the period from 1792 to 1806). Güldener prepared part 3 in 1824 and parts 4 and 5 the next year, covering the period from 1807 to 1824.16 I have been unable to locate any work on forensic medicine written by Güldener and his obituary also remains obscure. In 1786, Professor Johann Knobloch (1756-?), a native of Prague, began to deliver the lectures. Knobloch had been a professor of veterinary medicine. His new appointment was collegium privatum, i.e., an unsalaried position, and his lectures were not required subject in the medical curriculum. Starting in the academic year 1791/92, Knobloch also taught medical police. Very little, however, is known about his courses. He left Prague for Vienna in 1795 and his only publication 15 Med. Jahrb. Oester. Staates 1(2): 222, 1811; 2(3): 83, 1814; 3(2): 74, 1815; N.F.3 : 501, 1826/27. Jerie, J., "Vynikajici lekari ze zapadnich Cech doma a v cizine", Plz. lek. sbor. 13 : 192, 1960. Pleischl, Adolph, Bemerkungen zu dem Werke Herren Doctor H. F. Kilian: "Die Universitäten Deutschlands in medicinisch-naturwissenschaftlicher Hinsicht betrachtet"; in Beziehung auf die k.k. Universität zu Prag (Prag, Schönfeld, 1829), p. 98. The British Museum General Catalogue of Printed Books mistakenly calls Guidener Edmund Vincent. 18 Guldener von Lobes, Eduard Vincent, Beobachtungen über die Krätze, gesammelt in dem Arbeithause zu Prag (Prag, 1791). Idem, op. cit., Zweyte verbesserte Auflage (Prag, J. G. Calve, 1795). Beob. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. ges. prakt. Heilk. 4 : 1-66, 1824. Med. Jahrb. Oester. Staates 18(3) : 372-9, 1835.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1617

known to me by title is his doctoral dissertation, Theses inaugurates medicae (1781).17 Knobloch was much more successful in Vienna than in Prague. It was, however, not medicine, or even forensic medicine, but his original specialty, veterinary medicine, which brought him success. He was appointed "Hof-Thierarzt" (Veterinarian at the Emperor's Court) and served in that capacity until his retirement on January 15, 1817. His retirement salary was unusually high: 1,500 gulden per year.18 The announcement of his retirement was the latest information about him that could be found. Knobloch's successor in forensic medicine was Franz Karl Fiedler (1770-1808). He taught the subject twice a week, for one year only, at the General Hospital of Prague. Fiedler had already been lecturing to students of surgery at the Medical School on practical surgery, obstetrics, and veterinary medicine.19 Recent Czech writers on medical history mention (without any documentary evidence known to me) that Fiedler also lectured on forensic medicine in the Czech language. This seems doubtful. We know that the Latin originally used at the University was replaced in 1784 by German. Seven years later, Czech patriots were able to establish a Chair of the Czech Language at the University's School of Philosophy. According to the ordinance of July 29, 1784, there were only two courses at the University taught in Czech: midwifery and pastoral theology. Therefore, I believe that Fiedler taught in Czech the courses for midwives (which were offered at all universities of the monarchy from 1748 on),20 but not forensic medicine. Fiedler returned to the teaching of obstetrics and in 1796 was succeeded as professor of forensic medicine by Joannes Dionysius John (1764-1814) of Teplice Spa, who taught (after Knobloch's departure in 1795) courses in medical police at the University. Unfortunately, John lectured on forensic medicine and medical police at the Medical School " Hajek, Frantisek, Soudni lekarstvi (Praha, J. Toziika, 1937), p. 14. Pech, Zdenek, Soudni lekarstvi pro posluchace detskeho lekarstvi (Praha, Stat, pedagog. nakladatelstvi, 1955), p. 9. (Error in dating.) Hasner, J., "Die Entwicklung des klinischen Unterrichtes in Prag", Festschrift zur Feier des 100-jahrigen Griindungs-Jubilaums des K.K. allgemeinen Krankenhauses in Prag (Berlin, Fischer, 1890), p. 52. Tesar, Jaromir, op. cit., p. 10. Rozsivalova, E., op. cit., p. 408 says Vaclav Knobloch. (J. W. Knoblauch ??). 18 Med. Jahrb. oester. Staates 4(3): 31, 1817. His first name is not mentioned. " Hajek, FrantiSek, op. cit., p. 14. Tomek, Wacslaw Wladiwoj, op. cit., p. 339. 20 Hajek, Frantisek, op. cit., p. 14. Vinar, J., op. cit., p. 185, 208. Hasner, J., op. cit., p. 52.

1618

Jaroslav Nëmec

for only one year; he then accepted the position of spa physician in his native city, retaining, however, his interest in medico-legal and public health problems. Between 1790 and 1798, his highly prized, six-volume Lexikon der k.k. Medicinalgesetze appeared; from 1796 to 1798, he published two volumes of Medizinische Polizey und gerichtlich Arzeneywissenschaft in den k.k. Erblanden. Moreover, he continued Klinkosch's projected work, editing and publishing in 1793 the second volume of the Dissertationes medicae selectiores Pragenses, mentioned above.21 In the academic year 1796/97, Adalbert Vincenz Zarda (1755-1811) of Smidary, Bohemia, doctor of philosophy and medicine, was appointed to the Chair. He had previously lectured at the University on pharmacology and starting in 1792, with no additional compensation, he also taught medical police and the resuscitation of the dead. The last topic was probably inspired by John Hunter's Proposals for the Recovery of People Apparently Drowned (1776), or by the rules for the treatment of drowned persons recommended by the Royal Humane Society in London, of which Zarda was a member. Zarda even founded a similar society in Prague. From 1779 to 1808, on Sundays and holidays, he lectured to the public at Carolinum on various health topics. Very little, however, is known about his lectures on forensic medicine and I have discovered no publication of his on that subject. We know only his book on medicinal plants, Pharmaca vegetabilia (1792), and his pamphlets in German and Czech on the resuscitation of the apparently dead (some published at the expense of the Provincial Government).22 By the "Hofdekret" of April 20, 1807, the Chair of Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague was established as a salaried position, but 21

Biographisches Lexikon ... op. cit., 3 : 443. John, Johannes Dionysius, Lexikon der k.k. Medicinalgesetze. Mit einer Vorrede von E. G. Baldinger (Prag, 1790-1798), 6 v. Klinkosch, Joseph T., Dissertationes medicae selectiores Pragenses (Prag, 1775), v. 1. 22 Biographisches Lexikon ... op. cit., 5 : 1026. Bernt, Joseph, Vorlesungen über die Rettungsmittel beim Scheintode und in plötzlichen Lebensgefahren (Wien, C. Gerold, 1819), p. 4, 11-12, 14. Zarda, V., Tabeldrni vejtah alfabetu knizky kapesni nejhlavnejsich ochrannych prostfedkü pro lidi na pohled mrtve (Praha, 1798). It is interesting that on the title pages of those of his publications which I have examined, it is always mentioned that he was "professor of medical police and of the resuscitation of the apparently dead", but forensic medicine is never mentioned. Perhaps it was included in the term "medical police". Explanation of this fact may be found, perhaps, only in the archives of the University. His name in Czech was Vojtech Vincenc Carda (or Czarda). Zarda's four German pamphlets on the subject were listed by C. F. L. Wildberg in Bibliotheca medicinae publicae. Tomus II. Bibliotheca medicinae politicae (Berolini, C. C. Flittner, 1819), nos. 1365, 1380, 1382 and 1393.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1619

Zarda apparently did not apply for it. When, on January 23, 1808, the appointment of a former student to the Chair was announced, Zarda's merit was recognized with the award of a gold Medal of Honor for his "outstanding work on the resuscitation of the apparently dead". The lectureship established by Zarda on this subject was continued by his follower. Such lectures were later also instituted at the University of Vienna, and in 1813 they became a part of the curriculum at all universities and colleges of the monarchy.23 Zarda was succeeded by Joseph Bernt (1770-1842) of Litomerice. Bernt studied in Prague; after graduation he practiced medicine at various places in Bohemia and became known as a pioneer in smallpox vaccination. His interest in public health (apparently stimulated by Zarda's teaching) led to his appointment as physician to a Special Commission for the Extinction of Famine which fought this affliction in Northern Bohemia between 1804 and 1807.24 By a Government Ordinance of January 23, 1808 (as mentioned above), Bernt succeeded Zarda. His lectures, however, were collegium publicum, i.e., a salaried position on a required subject of the medical curriculum, consisting of forensic medicine and medical police. He also added Zarda's subject - the resuscitation of the apparently dead.25 Realizing the acute need for a textbook of forensic medicine, he started to prepare one; it was published in 1813, the year he accepted the Chair of Forensic Medicine at the University of Vienna. His Systematisches Handbuch der gerichtlichen Arzneykunde, zum Gebrauch für Aerzte, Wundärzte, Rechtsgelehrte und zum Leitfaden bey öffentlichen Vorlesungen really systematized contemporary knowledge of the field and became so popular that it had appeared in five editions by 1846. Because it was the best general work on forensic medicine in Central Europe, it deserves our special attention The second edition (1817), the one available to me for the examination, is divided into three parts: medicolegal examination of healthy people, of the sick, and, of the dead. Every part contains several chapters, each starting with a brief historical introduction. Every statement is documented and there is a bibliography at the end of each chapter. Bernt mastered the German literature, which 23

Med. Jahrb. Oester. Staates 1(2): 40-1, 1811; 2(4) : 5-6, 1814. Biographisches Lexikon .. . op. cit., 1 : 495-6. Stetina, Karel, Dr. Jan Theobald Held; lekär, profesor a rektor Karlovy university (1770-1851) (Praha, Spolek ceskych lekarü, 1931), p. 14. 25 Tcsar, Jaromir, op. cit., p. 10, gives erroneously 1807 as the year of Bernt's appointment. Haberda, A. "Geschichte der Wiener Lehrkanzel f ü r gerichtliche Medizin", Beitr. gerichtl. Med. 1 : 2-3, 1911.

24

1620

Jaroslav Nêmec

was very extensive for that time; he was also familiar with contemporary French literature, and even referred to cases in England, where forensic medicine was still in its swaddling clothes. Among pioneers in forensic medicine, he often cited Fortunatas Fidelis, Paulus Zacchias, and (though rarely) Ambroise Paré. He does not seem to have known of Damhoudére, Ingrassia, or Codronchi. Because Bernt's book originated in Prague, it would be interesting to ascertain to what degree he was influenced by his teachers and by the existing Bohemian literature on the subject. He mentions Low's Theatrum, but did not use it as a source, probably because of its obsolescence. He also refers to M. M. Sikora's Conspectus (p. 5, 14), J. D. John's Lexikon (p. 14), J. T. Klinkosch's works on monsters, and his Dissertationes medicae selectiores Pragenses. He cites G. Prochaska's book on miscarriages, Geelhausen's dissertation concerning hydrostatic test of the lungs, J. Dechy's on dissection, etc., and lists some dissertations which had been prepared under his guidance at the University of Prague by C. J. Kohaut, J. E. Kunz, and others.26 Another of Bernt's important accomplishments merits mention: He started the first Austrian journal on forensic medicine, published annually in Vienna as Bey träge zur gerichtlichen Arzneykunde für Aerzte, Wundärzte und Rechtsgelehrte, of which six volumes appeared between 1818 and 1823. He devoted much of his time to the old problem - still dear to him - of the hydrostatic test of lungs. He searched, however, also for new ways and means in forensic medicine, and there is no doubt that he contributed substantially to the modernization of this discipline. Despite the poor teaching facilities in Prague and Vienna, he elevated forensic medicine in the Austrian monarchy to the level of world recognition. To describe his merits fully is beyond the scope of this paper. I will merely quote Professor A. Haberda, who wrote in 1911: "Unter Bernt machte die Wiener Lehrkanzel für gerichtliche Medizin ihre erste Glanzperiode durch." 27 Ignaz Florian Nadherny (1789-1867), an assistant to Bernt, was appointed to the Chair of "Staatsarzneikunde" at Prague in 1814. He published many works on the problems of medical police, but only one text on forensic medicine. In 1819, Nadherny was appointed Protomedicus of Bohemia; although he then resigned his professorship, he 26

Kohaut, Joannes Carolus, De cautelis in dijudicandis caedis infantum notis (Prague, 1813). Kunz, Josephus Eman, De autocheiria seu de morte sibimet ipsi conscita (Prague, 1813). 27 Haberda, A. op. cit., p. 3.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1621

was elected Rector Magnificus in 1822. As Protomedicus, he held full power over the teaching and practice of natural sciences and medicine in the country. This ended in 1857, when he accepted the post of expert adviser on medical and surgical studies with the Government in Vienna.28 Nadherny's only written work on forensic medicine, Über die Verletzungen in gerichtlich-medicinischer Beziehungen, gives us some insight into his knowledge of the subject. In the introduction, Nadherny states proudly that his teacher was the "distinguished professor Bernt, who corrected many errors in the field of forensic medicine and under whose leadership the contemporary teaching on injuries was revised". Nadherny's book itself is a detailed description of all possible injuries from both medical and legal points of view. It tells physicians how to frame their answers to the questions of the court and it serves as a comparable guide to judges in their preparation of such questions. Nadherny cites, interprets, and argues with many authorities, including Berat, Buchholtz, Haller, Hebenstreit, Henke, Kopp, Leroux, Ludwig, Metzger, Masius, Marc, Ploucquet, Plenck, Pyl, Sikora, Schmidtmüller, Wildberg, and Zacchias. He often cites the Austrian civil and criminal codes and refers to the so-called police ordinances. It is the most complete work on traumatic injuries of that time in the Austrian monarchy. In 1820, Julius Vincenz Krombholz (1782-1843) of Police, near Litomerice, was appointed to the Chair. He had studied at Prague (first philosophy and then medicine), Vienna, and many other universities, including Bamberg, Würzburg, Jena, Erfurt, and Erlangen. He was awarded the degree of Magister der Geburtshilfe in 1805 and, in 1811, a doctorate in medicine at Erfurt. In Prague, Krombholz studied anatomy under Professor George Illg, who influenced him to accept the position of prosector in Prague. In 1814, he became professor of theoretical surgery. His previous experience fully qualified him to teach forensic medicine. He became a contributor to Bernt's Beyträge zur gerichtlichen Arzneykunde, but from 1825 on, clinical medicine was his first interest, in conjunction with physiology later. Therefore, he abandoned forensic medicine after nine years of teaching.29 28

Biographisches Lexikon ... op. cit., 4 : 3 1 6 . Pech, Zdenek. op. cit., p. 9. Tomek, Wacslaw Wladiwej, op. cit., p. 336. Nadherny, Ignaz, Über die Verletzungen in gerichtlich-medicinische Beziehungen, für Gerichtsärzte und Richter (Prag, G. Haase, 1818). 29 Weigner, Karel, Z osudü anatomie na Karlove uceni. Üvodni predndska (Praha, Spolek ceskych lekarü, 1926), pp. 11-12. Vincenc J. Krombholz, Cas. lek. cesk, 4 : 2 3 2 , 1865. Pribram, Alfred, op. cit., p. 11-13. Smilauerovä, Blazena, Prof. Dr. Josef Hamernik (Praha, Spolek ceskych lekarü, 1926), p. 1. Med. Jahrb. Oester. Staates 20(1): 13, 1836.

1622

Jaroslav Nëmec

In 1841, Krombholz published a summary of his medicolegal experience, entitled Gerichtlich-medizinische Untersuchungen nebst Gutachten. In the preface he mentions that the impetus for his work came from the valued publications of Bernt, Henke, Klug, Wildberg, and others. The book describes seventy-five selected obductions (visa reperto), and five opinions delivered by the Faculty of Medical School of the University of Prague. The purpose of the book was to advise physicians and to instruct medical students on their future role in forensic medicine. The Visa reperta comprise eight sections, each treating a particular area of legal medicine: the newborn; persons hanged; intoxication; suffocation; gunshot wounds; stabbing; persons cut in half; and poisoning. The cases are first described in narrative form, then the most important medical features are compared in special tables, and, finally, the results of obductions in the form of medical expertises are given. The testimony of expert witnesses is frequently supported by citations from medicolegal literature. There are illustrations of the hydrostatic apparatus of Professors Bernt and Wildberg.30 In 1831 Krombholz was elected Rector Magnificus; five years later, he resigned his professorship, realizing that the teaching of medicine in Prague needed revolutionary reforms which he was unable to effect. His scientific achievements were recognized: he was ennobled, became Royal "Gubernialrath", was made an honorary citizen of the City of Prague, and a member of many scientific societies, both at home and abroad. He was also active in public life and supported public charities (e.g., he established a foundation for poor medical students).31 Between 1828 and 1832, forensic medicine and medical police were taught by a doctor of medicine and surgery, Wenzel Friedrich Rilke of Prague. By the decree of "Hofkanzley" of August 10, 1831, he became primarius of the mental hospital in Prague, which position he held to the end of 1836. In 1837 he was appointed professor of clinical medicine, following Krombholz, but only one year later he was suspended. We know nothing of his lectures on forensic medicine, and the available records include none of his publications. We know, however, that he 30

Krombholz, Julius Vinzenz, von, Gerichtlich-medizinische Untersuchungen nebst Gutachten (Prag, J. C. Calve, 1841). (The predecessor of this publication was less extensive: Auswahl gerichtlich-medicinischer Untersuchungen nebst Gutachten, which appeared in Prague in 3 parts between 1831 and 1841. 31 Tomek, Wacslaw Wladiwoj, op. cit., p. 366, gives October 5, 1830, as the date of his election to the ofice of Rector Magnificus. Med. Jahrb. oester. Staates 19(2) : 191, 1836; 25(1) : 168, 1838; 26(1) : 176, 1838; 30(1) : 165-6, 1840. Krombholz, Julius Vinzenz, op. cit., Introduction. Vinar, Josef, op. cit., p. 185.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1623

was an ardent supporter of Johann Peter Frank's ideas on medizinische Polizei, already considered outmoded.32 Rilke was succeeded by Mathias Popel (1798-1865), the son of a burgher of Prague. He studied medicine in his native city and received his M.D. on February 7, 1824, having submitted the dissertation, De angina pectoris (Prague, Sommer, 1824). Later, he also earned a master's degree in obstetrics and another in ophthalmology. He worked as an assistant in the Department of Ophthalmology at the Medical School, and still later as "Sanitatsconceptepraktikant" in the District of Kourim. On April 17, 1831, Popel was appointed Health Officer of the District of Tabor; because of a cholera epidemic, he stayed there till April 1832, despite his appointment on December 31, 1831, to the Chair of "Staatsarzneikunde" at the University. His subjects at the University were forensic medicine, medical police, and the resuscitation of the apparently dead. He later taught only forensic medicine, because the other subjects had been transferred to other disciplines. Popel conducted many obductions and presented numerous reports on forensic cases submitted for expert opinion to the Medical Faculty. He was a good teacher, respected not only for his extensive knowledge and clear presentations of the subject, but also because of his sense of justice, friendliness, and good relations with the students.33 Popel's position as a teacher was, however, in many respects much easier than that of his predecessors. The literature on forensic medicine was by then well developed and the teaching facilities in Prague improved. The study of anatomy in Prague had progressed especially after the arrival of Professor Joseph Hyrtl. It was Hyrtl, too, who organized in Prague between 1838 and 1845 a collection for anatomical instruction which was second only to that in Paris.34 Undoubtedly, Popel used this collection for his lectures. Popel was not the scholar-writer type. It is true that from 1836 on he published a number of articles reviewing the autopsies conducted by himself and his students, but he produced no single substantive work. In Vrtljschr. prakt. Heilk, 87(3): 1 Misc. 1865. Hasner, J. op. cit., p. 21, 53, who furnished part of this information, calls him, at one time, Jaroslav Rilke and at another, Wenzel Rilke. Fischel, Jakob, Prag's k.k. Irrenanstalt und ihre Wirken seit ihrem Entstehen bis incl. 1850 (Erlangen, Enke, 1853), p. 8. (Has incorrect date.) 33 Biographisches Lexikon . . . op. cit., 4 : 655. Med. Jahrb. oester. Staates N.F., 2 : 5 8 , 1832. Vrtljhrschr. prakt. Heilk., 87 (3): 1-2, Misc. 1865. Rozsivalova, E., op. cit., p. 409. Schmidt, Ludvik and Rozsivalova, Eva, op. cit., p. 20, 54. 34 Weigner, Karel, op. cit., p. 13.

1624

Jaroslav Nëmec

1838, he was for the first time listed among the contributors to the Medicinische Jahrbücher des k.k. Österreichischen Staates. Of his students and assistants, we should mention Wenzel Herglotz and, particularly, Joseph Maschka and Eduard Hofmann. 35 Zdenék Pech and other Czech authors 36 say that Popel taught forensic medicine in the Czech language from 1832 to 1865. This seems to be an exaggeration, if not actually untrue. We know that Popel was a great Czech patriot, but he was required to lecture in German at the University. It is true that he lectured on forensic medicine in Czech also, but this was purely on his own initiative and he was not paid for it by the Government. Besides, these lectures were given irregularly and Professor Stanislav Janikowski of the Jagellon University in Krakow, who studied in Prague during 1860/61, says in his correspondence that "Popel lectured from 1832 very ojten in Czech". As a matter of fact, regular, government-supported lectures in Czech were not delivered until 1864. At that time, under the influence of Professor Jan Evangelista Purkyné, who was then a member of the Bohemian Provincial Parliament, the Ministry of Education in Vienna, by its Ordinance of September 26, 1864, No. 8727, permitted the "continuation of these lectures for a certain time". For this, Popel received 300 gulden per year and 150 gulden for travel expenses.37 During his career at the University, Popel was elected Pro-Decanus for the year 1850, Rector Magnificus in 1851, Pro-Rector in 1852, and, several times thereafter, Decanus or Pro-Decanus of the Medical School. In 1851, he received the honorary title of Royal Councillor. He died at the height of his career. One day before his death, he conducted an autopsy and began to work on the report of his findings.38 After Popel's death in 1865, Eduard Hofmann (1837-1897) of Prague, a former student and assistant of Popel's received veniam docendi ("professor supplens") and taught forensic medicine five times a week. He gave Czech lectures from 7 to 8 in the morning. Hofmann taught in Prague until 1869, when he accepted the position of Professor of Forensic and State Medicine at the University of Innsbruck. There 35

Vrtljschr. prakt. Heilk., 87(3): 2, Misc. 1865. Med. Jahrb. Oester. Staates 20(2): 208-30, 1836; 25(1): 51-60, 1838; 25(2): 244-53, 1838; 28(4): 556-66, 1839; 32(4) : 580-6, 1840; 37 : 63-77, Oct. 1841; 39 : 80-5, April 1842; 46 : 97-102, Jan. 1844; 52 : 330-1, June 1845. Herglotz, Wenceslaus, Dissertatio medico-forensis ad laesiones graves dijudicandas spectans (Pragae, 1834), 21 p. 36 Pech, Zdenék, op. cit., p. 9. Tesar, Jaromír, op. cit., p. 10. 37 Cas. lék. cesk., 3 : 351, 1864. Cas. lék. cesk., 102 : 1084, 27 Sept. 1963. 58 Vrtljschr. prakt. Heilk., 87(3): 1-2, Misc. 1865.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1625

he remained until 1874, when he succeeded Professor Johann Dlauhy at the University of Vienna. Hofmann acquired world fame in the field of forensic medicine. He reformed the discipline, which was then somewhat in decline, and applied to it the most up-to-date knowledge of medicine and the natural sciences, establishing in Vienna a modern Institute of Forensic Medicine and founding a museum of preparates and corpora delicti of unusual interest. As a Landgerichtanatom and prosector of the City of Vienna, he could furnish his students with abundant material for dissection; his lectures were on the highest professional level. Hofmann's publications were and still are known and cited throughout the world. His Lehrbuch der gerichtlichen Medizin (1877-8) was translated into Russian, French, Italian, and Spanish, and republished eight times during his lifetime. Another masterpiece of his, the Atlas der gerichtlichen Medizin (1898), was translated into English and French. While still in Prague, he was an active member of the Society of the Czech Physicians (Spolek lekarü ceskych). He lectured at the meetings of the Society and reviewed new medicolegal literature for its journal, Casopis lekarü ceskych. Although he moved away from Bohemia, he never forgot his Czech origin, but continued to contribute to Czech medical publications.39 Hofmann's life and scientific achievements have been recounted many times; the most recent biography was the work of R. O. Myers.40 After Hofmann's departure from Prague in 1869, lectures in Czech on forensic medicine were offered by various instructors up to 1872, after which they ceased for more than ten years. Lectures in German were delivered after Popel's death by Joseph Maschka (1820-1899), a native of Prague and another of Popel's assistants. Maschka received his M.D. in 1842, practised in various hospitals, and then toured several foreign countries. In 1845, he became an assistant in the "Lehrkanzel für Staatsarzneikunde", in 1849 "Privatdocent", and in 1858, Assistant Professor; after Popel's death he was made a full professor. When the University was divided between the Czechs and Germans, Maschka stayed with the German University until his retirement in 1891. An 39 Biographisches Lexikon . . . op. cit., 3 : 269-70. Tesaf, Jaromir, op. cit., p. 10. Matousek, Miloslav, Ceske lekarstvo v druhe polovici 19.stoleti (Praha, Mladä generace lekafü, 1947), p. 31, 34. 40 Prag. med. Wchschr., 22:453-55, 1897. Schwarzacher, W., "Eduard Ritter von Hofmann. Von der Staatsarzneikunde zur gerichtlichen Medizin", Knoll, Fritz, Österreichische Naturforscher, Ärzte und Techniker (Wien, Gesellschaft für Natur und Technik, 1957), p. 146-8. Myers, R. O., "Famous Forensic Scientists. 7. Eduard Ritter von Hofmann (1837-1897)." Med. Sei. Law 3(1): 18-24, Oct. 1962.

1626

Jaroslav Nëmec

outstanding teacher, he presented his subject in a clear and interesting manner, illustrated with fitting examples. His court presentations of expert testimony were models of clarity, penetrating observation, and solid logic. Maschka published several studies, a few of them in Czech, in the Casopìs lékarù ceskych. His most important published contributions on forensic medicine were four volumes of Sammlung gerichtsarztlicher Gutachten der prager medicinischen Facultät (Prag, 1853-73) and the editing of the well-known and still-cited Handbuch der gerichtlichen Medicin (Tübingen, 1881).41 In the fight between the Czechs and Germans for control of the University of Prague, Maschka was for the status quo. We know from the correspondence of Professor Janikowski (mentioned above) that in comparison with Professor Wenzl Treitz, Chief of the Institute of Pathological Anatomy, who was considered to be "hard-core German", and Professor Popel, "a true Czech", Maschka was "an Austrian". It is no wonder, therefore, that after the division of the University in 1882, he chose the German University. Like Nadherny, Krombholz, and Hofmann, Maschka was knighted for his scientific achievements.42 Under the growing pressure of Czech public opinion, the Austrian Government in 1882 divided the University of Prague into two administratively independent units: Deutsche Karl-Ferdinands Universität and Ceskà università Karlo-Ferdinandova. The Czech University established its School of Medicine, but lectures on forensic medicine were not offered until the fall of 1884, when Josef Reinsberg (18441930) of Pribyslav was appointed its professor pro-tempore. Reinsberg had studied medicine, obtaining both his M.D. and a master's degree in obstetrics and surgery at the University of Prague. After nine years of medical practice in Prague and Zamberk, he accepted the position of health officer of the District of Klatovy, where he worked until 1883; he then made a study tour of German universities in Strasbourg, Würzbach, and Heidelberg. Reinsberg first became interested in forensic medicine while studying medicine, and for many years was engaged in collecting material for the first book on forensic medicine in the Czech 41 Biographisches Lexikon .. . op. cit., 4 : 109. Hàjek, Franticele, op. cit., p. 15. Prag. med. Wchschr., 24 : 73-5, 1899. "J. R. v. Maschka", Wien. klin. Wchschr., 12(7) : 164, 18 Feb. 1899. 42 Cas. lek. cesk. 102 : 1084, 27 Sept. 1963. Hasner, J., op. cit., p. 53. Chervakov, V. F. op. cit., p. 38 says that Maschka was of German ethnic origin. This seems to be a little doubtful not only because of his Czech name, but also because his earliest contributions to the Casopis lékaru ceskych were in the Czech language.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1627

language. The first volume of this work, entitled, Nauka o soudnim lekarstvi (Science of Forensic Medicine) appeared in 1883, the fourth and last in 1886. In preparing this publication, Reinsberg met with many difficulties, the greatest being the need to establish Czech medicolegal terms.43 Professor Hajek, in his article commemorating the centenary of Reinsberg's birth,44 says that "Reinsberg had to create Czech forensicmedical terminology because there was no previous model for it." We do not intend to minimize Reinsberg's merit, but it must be remembered that the teaching of forensic medicine in the Czech language at the University had actually started with Popel. To try to lecture on a particular subject without using its specialized terminology in the language of the lecture seems both impossible and absurd. I have no doubt, therefore, that Popel used some Czech medicolegal terms, and that this vocabulary, though never printed, was preserved in the scripta by his Czech medical students. Eduard Hofmann, who continued Popel's Czech lectures, was apparently familiar with this Czech terminology, having been an assistant to Popel for years. Moreover, Hofmann published some articles on medicolegal subjects in Czech. Reinsberg himself was Hofmann's student and we can, therefore, conclude that when he began to work on his Nauka, he had already acquired basic Czech terms from his teacher. Nevertheless, his task was still gigantic. It required not only a full mastery of both the subject and the Czech language, but also some specific aptitude for the nuances which every language possesses. The fact that most of his terms are still valid shows his success. As to Reinsberg's academic life and activities, he became a full professor of forensic medicine after one year, and in 1884 established an Institute of Forensic Medicine at the Medical School of the Czech University, becoming its Chairman. He held that position until his retirement in 1908. Reinsberg's lectures were noted for their concise, clear, and logical presentation, with frequent illustrations and suitable examples from his own practice. For medical students, as well as for the general public, he lectured at 7 each morning on "Sudden Sickness and

43

Biographisches Lexikon . . . Zugl. Vorsetz. 2:1283. Cas. lék. cesk., 4 2 ( 2 7 ) : 651, 4 July 1930. Häjek, Frantisele, op. cit., p. 15. 44 Häjek, F., "Josef Reinsberg", Cas. lék. cesk., 83(33) : 1006, 1944. General Czech medical terms were collected and published successively in the journals Krok, Casopis ceskàho musea, and Ziva, around 1860.

1628

Jaroslav Nëmec

Trauma", 45 following Zarda's example, which had become a tradition. In 1896, Reinsberg published Sbirka fakultnich posudku (Collection of Medical Faculty Opinions), most of them his own work. The second edition of his Nauka also appeared that year. He wrote about twentyfive articles on medico-legal subjects, mostly in Czech, for publication in the Casopis lekaru ceskych, and prepared numerous expert opinions. Finally, he often lectured outside the University to both physicians and laymen.46 Reinsberg was devoted to his nation and was active in various Czech national organizations, especially the Spolek lekaru ceskych.41 Reinsberg's successor was Vladimir Slavik (1866-1933) of Roudnice, who studied medicine at the Czech University in Prague and received his M.D. degree in 1892. Starting in 1891, he worked at Reinsberg's Institute of Forensic Medicine, achieved his Habilitation 48 in forensic medicine in 1897, became assistant professor in 1902 and, after Reinsberg's retirement, was appointed (September 20, 1908) to the full professorship. Among his publications, we should note, particularly, Aetiologie nahleho limrt'i a jeho soudne lekarskd dulezitost (Etiology of Sudden Death and its Forensic Medical Importance), and Soudne lekarska diagnostika otrav (Diagnosis of Poisoning in Forensic Medicine); in the latter he supported his theoretical conclusions by the findings in autopsies he had performed. His most important work, however, was a textbook entitled Soudni lekafstvi pro mediky a pravniky (Forensic Medicine for Students of Medicine and of Law) (1912), reprinted three times; it is both instructive and comprehensive, though not very extensive. He also published about 100 articles on forensic medicine, most of them in the Czech language. During his career, Slavik prepared an immense number of medicolegal expert opinions, which were based on contemporary scientific knowledge and characterized by clear, logical reasoning. Quite often, not only the public but also the scientific world eagerly awaited his pronouncements. During his academic life, Slavik was twice elected Dean of the Medical School; in 1928/29 he became Rector Magnificus of the Caroline University.49 45

Slavik, V. "O cilech a problemech", Cas. lek. cesk., 47(44) : 1255-60, Oct. 1908. Hajek, F., "Josef Reinsberg", Cas. lek. cesk., 83(33) : 1006, 1944. 46 Hajek, FrantiSek, op. cit., p. 15. 47 Matousek, Miloslav, Ceske lekarstvo v druhe polovici 19.stoleti (Praha, Mlada generace lekaru, 1947), p. 64, 90, 92, 102. 48 Habilitation is a special dissertation and oral examination required for the position of university lecturer. 49 Slavik, Vladimir. Aetiologie nahleho umrti a jeho soudne lekafskd dulezitost

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1629

Now we should consider the development of forensic medicine at the German University: When Professor Josef Maschka retired in 1891 from his post, he was replaced by Arnold Paltauf (1860-1893) 50 from Judenberg, Austria, the son of a physician. Paltauf received his M.D. degree in 1883 in Graz, and then worked at the Institute of Pathological Anatomy in that city; in 1885 he became an assistant to Eduard Hofmann at his Institute of Forensic Medicine in Vienna. In 1889 he won his Habilitation in forensic medicine and two years later succeeded Maschka. Although Paltauf died relatively young in 1893, he had published many works, especially on medicolegal subjects. In medicine, his name is associated with one particular type of nanism (Paltauf s dwarfism). He also achieved recognition with publications on sudden death, and a pioneering study on forensic dentistry.31 His successor at the German University was Paul Dittrich (18591936). Dittrich was born in Prague and studied in Vienna and Prague, where he received his diploma in 1883. From 1884 to 1892, he was Assistant at the Institute of Pathology of Professor H. Chiari. He later worked first at Maschka's Institute of Forensic Medicine in Prague and then at Hofmann's corresponding institute in Vienna. In 1888, he won in Prague his Habilitation in the field of pathological anatomy and, three years later, earned still another at Vienna, in forensic medicine. For one year he lectured at the University of Innsbruck, but then returned to Prague, where he was appointed full professor of forensic medicine in 1895. He retired in 1930.52 Dittrich's most important publications were his textbook of forensic medicine, which appeared in 1897, with a revision published in 1921, and his handbook on medical expertise in labor accidents, published in 1901. In 1906 he started a very ambitious project designed to cover (Praha, Grosman a Svoboda, 1902). Idem, Soudné lékarská diagnoslika otrav (Praha, 1908). Idem, Sondní lékarství pro mediky a právníky (Praha, 1912). Hájek, F., "Prof. Dr. Vladimir Slavík zemrel", Cas. lék. cesk. (36): 1109-11, 1933. Hájek, Frantiäek, op. cit., p. 15. 30 Tesar, Jaromír, op. cit., p. 11 calis Paltauf by mistake Rudolf. 51 Biographisches Lexikon . .. Zugl. Vorsetz. 2 : 1167. Tesar, Jaromír, op. cit., p. 11. Paltauf, Arnold, Über den Zwergwuchs in anatomischer und gerichtsärztlicher Beziehung (Wien, Holder, 1891). Idem, Über den Tod durch Ertrinken (Wien, Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1888). Idem, "Der Zahn in forensischer Beziehung", Scheff, Julius, Handbuch der Zahnheilkunde für praktische Ärzte und Studierende (Wien, Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1880). 52 Biographisches Lexikon . . . Zugl. Vorsetz., 1 : 3 1 9 . Arnim, Max, Internationale Personalbibliographie (Stuttgart, Hiersemann, 1952), p. 295.

1630

Jaroslav Nëmec

medicolegal expertise in all medical specialties. This Handbuch der ärztlichen Sachverständigen - Tätigkeit, however, had progressed only through volume 4, part 1, when the project was interrupted by World War I. After the war, part 2 of volume 4 was published, with the financial support of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Health and National Enlightenment, and the work ended with volume 6, part 2, in 1935.53 FORENSIC MEDICINE A T THE UNIVERSITY'S MEDICAL SCHOOLS, 1918-45

Soon after the creation of the Czechoslovak Republic on October 28, 1918, the name Universitas Carolo-Ferdinandea was abolished, and the old name of Universitas Carolina revived. This name, became the official designation, however, for only the former Czech part of the University; the German part was called Deutsche Universität in Prag. At the Medical School of Caroline University, Professor Slavik was succeeded by Frantisek Häjek (1886- ), born in Certyn, Bohemia. Häjek received his M.D. degree at the University of Prague in 1912. By 1922, he had achieved his Habilitation in the field of forensic medicine; in 1928 he became a Privatdozent, and in 1933, assistant professor and Chairman of the Institute of Forensic Medicine. In 1937 Häjek was appointed full professor of forensic medicine and two years later, during the turbulent years, elected Dean of the Medical School. When Caroline University was closed by the Nazis in November 1939, he continued his work, but only in the Institute of Forensic Medicine. This Institute, however, was also taken over by the Germans in 1942.64 By 1945, Professor Häjek had published over fifty works on forensic medicine. The most important was Soudni lekafstvi (Forensic Medicine). It is a very comprehensive textbook, still unsurpassed in the Czech medicolegal literature. The organization of material is good, especially considering the date of its publication, and the presentation is clear.55 To complete our brief historical survey, we note that Professor Paul 53

Dittrich, Paul, Lehrbuch der gerichtlichen Medizin (Wien und Leipzig, Braumüller, 1897). Idem, Lehrbuch der gerichtlichen Medizin, 2. rev. Aufl. (Leipzig, Haase, 1921). Idem, Praktische Anleitung zur Begutachtung der häufigsten Unfallschäden der Arbeiter (Wien und Leipzig, Braumüller, 1901). Dittrich, Paul, ed., Handbuch der ärztlichen Sachverständigen-Tätigkeit (Wien, 1906-1935), 6 v. 54 Tesaf, J., "Sedmdesätiny prof. Dr. Frantiäka Häjka", Cas. lek. cesk., 4 : 98, 1957. "Seznam praci prof. Dr. Frantiska Hajka", Cas. lek. cesk., 85(46) : 1626-7, 1946. 55 Häjek, Frantisek, Soudni lekafstvi (Praha, J. Tozicka, 1937), 2 v.

Forensic Medicine at the University of Prague

1631

Dittrich, who stayed with the Deutsche Universität until his retirement in 1930, was succeeded by Anton Maria Marx (1886- ). Marx was born in Prague and studied at the German University of his native city, where he received his M.D. degree. From 1909 to 1927, he worked as Assistant at the Institute of Forensic Medicine, won his Habilitation, and was appointed assistant professor in 1927. Two years later he became a full professor and Chairman of the Institute of Forensic Medicine of the Deutsche Universität,56 At the Medical School, Marx lectured during the winter session on forensic medicine (Part 1) and conducted demonstration-lectures on dissections. During the summer session, he continued with the second part of the forensic medicine course, adding a seminar. At the same time, he taught forensic medicine to law students of the Deutsche Universität Lectures on forensic medicine for the summer session of 1939 were announced, but no lecturer was named. Apparently, this was when Marx was replaced by Günther Weyrich (1898- ) from Steiermark, former Assistant at the Institute of Forensic Medicine of the University of Graz. Weyrich, a prolific writer, directed the Institut für gerichtliche Medizin und Kriminalistik until 1945, when the German University was abolished.58 When Czechoslovakia was liberated in 1945, Professor Hajek resumed his former position; he taught forensic medicine at the Caroline University Medical School in Czech, of course. In sum, evaluation of the contributions made by teachers of forensic medicine at the Medical School of the University of Prague shows that nearly all of them contributed substantially to the theory and practice of forensic medicine, and the list of their publications is impressive. Bohemians Bernt, Hofmann, and Maschka, all educated and inspired in Prague, became world-famous in forensic medicine. Their achievements were based not only on their own knowledge and experience in the disciplines of both medicine and the law, but also on the ancient traditions of the University of Prague as represented by Low of Erlsfeld and others. 56

Biographisches Lexikon . .. Zugl. Forsetz., 2 : 1001. Ordnung der Vorlesungen an der Deutsche Universität in Prag. Wintersemester 1937/38 (Prag, 1937), p. 12, 26. Idem, Sommersemester 1938 (Prag, 1938), p. 12, 26. Idem, Wintersemester 1938/39 (Prag, 1938), p. 13, 29. 58 Ordnung der Vorlesungen an der Deutsche Universität in Prag. Sommersemester 1939 (Prag, 1939), p. 12, 23. Marx's fate after 1939 is unknown to me. Deutsche Gesundheitskammer in Böhmen und Mähren. Verzeichnis nach dem Stand von 1 Oktober 1941 (Prag, 1941), p. 17. Prof. Weyrich has taught forensic medicine at the University of Freiburg since 1954. 57

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist* KAREL B. ABSOLON

In the last decades of the past century, the development of abdominal surgery reached new and remarkable heights under the stimulation of the Viennese surgical schools of Theodor Billroth and Edward Albert (1). The 1850's in medical Vienna were headed by J. Hyrtl, K. Rokitansky, and J. Skoda, the famous members of the faculty that plowed the ground for the fertile minds of both Albert and Billroth (1, 2). The remarkable achievements of these two men in surgery were expanded by their pupils. A prominent member of Albert's surgical school was Jaroslav Bakes (Plate 1). His name in everyday medical nomenclature is associated with the common-duct olive-shaped probe, the Bakes dilator. This rather ingenious, practical, well-conceived, and simple instrument has maintained its position in the armamentarium of every abdominal surgeon since its inception sixty years ago (viz) until the present day. Bakes' other surgical exploits touched on vascular surgery, orthopedics, urology, and neurosurgery, such versatility being the custom in the days of the truly "general" surgeons (3, 6). He remained partial, however to surgery of the biliary and gastrointestinal tract (7, 11). As with many other surgeons of his day, his interests were broad and reached into fields other than medicine. One has only to remember, for example the musical interests of Theodor Billroth (12) and the volumes of poetry written by Bakes' teacher, Eduard Albert (2, 13). It is useful to consider how his own background and the over-all cultural atmosphere of the eighteen-hundreds encouraged Bakes to range in the fields of natural history and philanthropy, in addition to his accomplishments in surgical science. *, I thank Mrs. V. Lesna, Brno, Czechoslovakia, who - having preserved Dr. J. Bakes' file - kindly supplied me with pertinent documents. The illustrations and originals are part of the Archives of History of Surgery, University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minnesota.

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist

1633

Bakes was born on September 17, 1871, in the town of Blansko located in the province of Moravia, the geographical center of continental Europe, and at that time part of the Austrian Monarchy. Medical customs of that day did not prohibit the assistance, during his mother's delivery, of her father, Dr. J. Wankel. It may have been a matter of necessity, as Wankel was the only physician of any renown in the area. His predecessor was Dr. Meinecke, husband of the erstwhile wife of King George IV of England (22). Bakes' father, Francis, a principal of the local school in Blansko, was said to be of southern Slavic descent. Two years after Bakes' birth, his family moved to a newly acquired farm in the southern Moravian town of Orechovice. His father was elected representative to the Austrian Chamber of Deputies. The pomp and circumstance of these middle class intellectuals were to influence Bakes. From his father, he inherited the ability to meet people of both the humblest and the most elevated social strata. Bakes' grandfather, J. Wankel, was a man of great renown and prominence in the Austrian empire. One of his ancestors, a historical personage of the same name, saved the life of General Bernadotte during that officer's journey to Sweden to establish an enlightened monarchy. As physician to the Princess Salm-Reiferscheidt, Wankel held a position of prestige, but his archeological, anthropological, and speleological exploits in the Moravian caves and local sites of archeological interest made him truly famous (15-19). Archeologists and anthropologists from his homeland and abroad frequently made visits to study his renowned collections. His friends included scientists such as R. Virchow of Berlin and J. Hyrtl of Vienna (19). His collections became a part of a permanent exhibit in the Hofmuseum in Vienna. Wankel's importance was publicly recognized at the celebration of his seventieth birthday, when he was named "Father of Austrian Anthropology and Archeology". Wankel's accomplishments, and those of his decendants (six physicians, four university professors, three writers, two architects, three historians, and public servants), were recorded in a monograph entitled "The Golden Family" (28). The little town of Blanko, Bakes' birthplace, had its own traditions and historical background. By a clever feat of industrial espionage, Prince Hugo Salm-Reiferscheidt had introduced the advanced technique of mining and iron-ore processing from the British Isles. Wankel must have gained the admiration of his superiors by his lucky find of the oldest cast-iron ornamental object (a ring) in existence (18). Wankel, then a

1634

Karel B.

Absolon

medical apprentice in anatomy to Hyrtl, who lived then in Prague, was tempted to follow his professor's urging and accept a professorship of anatomy at the Medical School in Istanbul. He preferred, surprisingly enough, to become "just" a practising physician in Blansko. It was well known that the little industrial town was research-minded. Both its industry and its research interests had been established by Carl Reichenbach, the ingenious writer, investigator, geologist, metallurgist, and inventor of paraffin, creosote and other chemicals (20-22, 29). Wankel applied the new chemical, creosote, at Reichenbach's suggestion, to the therapy of pulmonary disease in his iron-ore processing and coal mining patients, for preservation of biologicals and as an antiputrifactive agent. Creosote remained a constituent of expectorants for many years and even today it is used as a component of antiseptic medicated fillings in dentistry. In his youth Bakes was able to observe his grandfather's scientific fortune and fame as a physician. Bakes saw his laboratory become a center of geological, archeological, and zoological investigations in a period when such enterprises were more of a luxury than today. The Czech national spirit of these German-speaking patriots found expression in the Slavistic ethnographic exploits of Bakes' mother. Gifted with perfect pitch, she collected folklore, songs, and musical melodies, stimulated by association with the composer, Leos Janacek; he, in turn, adapted the collected folk melodies to the concert hall and operatic stage. Bakes' humanistic activities too, were related to Wankel's building of the "Patriotic Museum of History" in Olomouc (15). Bakes, in his teens, became a good anatomist, gaining experience from practice on prehistoric skeletons of humans and animals excavated by his grandfather. Bake? pointed out in one of his letters that it was his knowledge of anatomy that made him such a favorite with E. Albert and his assistants. It is no surprise that Bakes chose medicine as his career. After finishing his gymnasium studies in Brno - the town in which Gregor Mendel, only a few decades before, had established his famous genetic laws he proceeded with his medical studies in Vienna, matriculating at the age of eighteen and finishing his studies in 1895. He spent some time in Schroetters' department of internal medicine and on the surgical pediatric service of Wiederhofer. Bakes temporarily succumbed to his innate naturalistic instincts, as if in rebellion against his decision to become a surgeon, by joining an ornithological-zoological expedition to Greece and the Mediterranean islands, shortly after graduation. In 1897 he was introduced to Edward Albert, professor of the

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist

1535

First Surgical Service at the University of Vienna, and became his pupil and life-long admirer (Plate 2). Bakes learned technical surgery from his master, thus establishing his goal in life. After Albert's death in 1900, he visited most of the major European clinics and gained further experience in gynecology with Wertheim. Adopting Wertheim's technique of hysterectomy, he reported on the results of radical hysterectomy for carcinoma (23, 24). In 1902 Bakes was elected to head the newly built hospital in Trebic (Moravia). From here issued his reports on surgery of the head and neck, hernias, ligature of the common hepatic artery with survival, gastrointestinal resections, etc. (11, 25). He devised gastric and intestinal clamps with which he was able to minimize spillage of the enteric contents and achieve better hemostasis. In most instances of gastric resection, he preferred a posterior retrocolic gastroenterostomy. One report concerns a "new operation on the common duct-choledochojejunostomy" (31-32). Bakes suggested this procedure for various conditions, including "patients with common-duct compression, such as obstruction due to interstitial pancreatitis" (33). His unquestioned surgical ability evoked the summons to his first directorship and subsequent advancement to the surgical department in Brno, the capital. This department was to become the surgical service of the newly established Masaryk Medical School in 1918. Just before he became the chief surgeon of Tfebic, Bakes produced the first documented report on the clinical use of the common duct dilator. There is no evidence that these studies were influenced by his association with Albert. They may have mirrored the technique of dilatation of the uterine cervix which he probably performed in Wertheim's clinic. On April 14, 1902, BakeS, wrote in an unpublished letter: "Yesterday I returned from Prague to Vienna and I expect to stay here until May 1, when I shall arrive in Tfebic. In Berlin 1 I gained a lot and it was a good idea to make the trip. Abroad I spent most of my time with Docent Jedlicka. 2 My discovery (the common duct dilator) was widely accepted and Leiter 3 sold some 500 to 600 marks' worth of instruments. The work will be published in the Zentralblatt." The first major work on the application of the common duct dilator was pub1

BakeS had attended a meeting of the Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Chirurgie. Later Professor of Surgery in Prague. ' Interestingly, BakeS' letter is writen on stationery with the printed letter head, "Joseph Leiter, Fabrik v. med. -chirurg. Instrumenten u. Apparaten etc. IX/2, Mariengasse 11, Wien". 2

1636

Karel B. Absolon

lished in 1923 (26). His interest in the history of surgery was suggested in the same letter by a request that Gurlt's history of surgery be sent to him from his own library at home. The years of World War I, which he spent as head of a military surgical hospital, curtailed his literary activities. Most of Bakes' publications were devoted to pathological and surgical studies on the common duct and the gall bladder; they appeared from 1902 to 1929. His last lectures at the Czechoslovakian Surgical and Gynecology Meeting in 1929 concerned the biliary tree (27). It is interesting to review Bakes' opinions, indications, and procedures concerning the biliary tree. In 1923 he thought that all patients suffering from acute cholecystitis, and, in general, all cases of cholelithiasis should be electively operated on at an early age. A modern approach to the problem of gallbladder disease, indeed! He preferred to operate on all acute cases as if they were emergencies. In cases of complete common duct obstruction, Bakes considered temperature elevation an urgent indication for surgery. After performing a cholecystectomy, he introduced a drain, placing it at the cystic duct; he would not routinely drain the common duct after choledochotomy. In 1920 Bakes abandoned routine, T-tube drainage after choledochotomy. He agreed with Pribram, feeling that biliary physiology was disturbed by a T-tube, which was contrary to both Kehr's opinions (30) and the generally accepted procedures today. As long as the patency of the papilla of Vater was established with one of his 5- to 7-mm. probes, he considered tube drainage unnecessary. This approach has been successfully maintained as the procedure of choice in Bakes' clinic by his followers to the present day, and its safety has been documented by an enormous amount of clinical material (34). Bakes showed, in experimental and clinical investigations, that dilation of the papilla of Vater with his probes was perfectly safe, documenting these findings with careful histological analyses (33, 48, 49). T-tube drainage was recommended by Bakes only for patients in whom sphincterotomy had to be performed for impacted stones or stenosing papillitis. The safety of dilating the sphincter of Oddi has been clearly recorded in more recent works (35, 36). Indications for and the procedure of dilatation of the papilla of Vater, presenting essentially Bakes' concepts, were recently outlined by K. W. Warren (37). Patients suffering from chronic cholecystitis with multiple adhesions in the surroundings of the gallbladder were treated by mucosal cur-

Plate 1: Dr. J. Bakes

Plate 2

J Ayr :

ft, ) Ti^tu

.

I St.

v u

*

y

/

-I,

d t • K . KJSI* : Atiii-'i

Plate 3:

'^

T o p : Bakes' illuminated choledochopapilloscope. Bottom: Bakes'drawing of the old model choledochoscope and dilators.

Plate 4: Top: Bakes' instruments for common duct exploration. Bottom: Dilatation of the sphincter Oddi.

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist

1637

rettage and excision of the excess of the gallbladder wall after ligation of the cystic duct. The rest of the gallbladder was closed with mattress sutures. This outdated procedure, although original with Bakes (33, 50), was similar to one later suggested by the Berlin surgeon, Pribram (51). The author found an unpublished case report in Bakes' file, on a patient with "hemorrhagic necrotizing gastritis"; Bakes scraped the necrotic gastric mucosa through a gastrotomy. Roentgenologic follow-up of this patient two years later showed recovery. This report indicates Bakes' inventiveness and his ability to solve unusual surgical problems. In 1923 Bakes wrote on his new technique of visualization of the common duct with a choledochoscope (26). This procedure was first conducted with an instrument similar to a laryngoscope. (Plate 3, 4) In 1926 the Viennese instrument maker, Leiter, constructed the modern illuminated choledochopapilloscope for Bakes. Leiter, of course, had acquired experience by construction of the first esophagoscope for Mikulicz (1). The optical system was similar in both instruments. An almost identical apparatus was later adopted by Mclver (1941) and Wildegans (1953). The priority of the development of visualization of the common duct with an illuminated choledochoscope, contrary to J. M. Shore's statement (38), clearly must go to Bakes (26). After some years of experience with direct choledochopapilloscopy, Bakes decided that blind common duct exploration with his probes and special constructed common duct forceps was sufficient, and that direct visualization of the common duct is only rarely necessary to improve clinical results. Scientific information, however, was obtained in the course of these investigations (33). In 1906, Bakes lectured on colon carcinoma in Lisbon, and, in 1907, on the interesting observation of spontaneous breakdown of gallbladder stones (39). The correspondence between Jedlicka of Prague, Waller of Sweden, and Bakes indicates the latter's priority of claim to performing the first successful choledochal cyst duodenostomy in 1906. Even today this procedure remains, under most circumstances, the operation of choice for this anomaly (40). Jedlicka was, of course, the first to perform a pancreatic cyst duodenostomy, in 1920 - some years after the first successful surgical treatment of this condition by marsupialization (Gussenbauer) (1). Waller (41) wrote the authoritative study of the pathology and therapy of idiopathic choledochal cysts; the patient on whom he performed the third successful choledochal cyst duodenostomy (1916) was preceded by Hildebrand's case (1913) (42).

1638

Karel B. Absolon

Waller emphasized the importance of Bakes' contributions to the surgical therapy of choledochal cyst as follows (41): "The sum total therefore of known cases, my own included, would be thirty-five. Common to all these cases is the circumstance that the disease could not be diagnosed clinically, in most of the cases not even at the operation. For this reason and on account of an irrational method of operation most cases have terminated fatally; only a few having been restored to health by the operation. Among the latter I find only one case, that of Bakes, in which, as in the case operated on by me, an anastomosis was made primarily between the cyst and the intestine." Choledochal cysts were recognized for the first time as a pathological entity by Douglas in 1855. The first attempt (41) at surgical therapy (incision that ended fatally) was made by Konitzy in 1888 and the first patient treated by Swain (1885) had a choledochal-cyst jejunostomy performed with the application of Murphy's button (45). Even though this patient survived the operation, the final outcome is not known; Bakes' patient, followed for several years after the operation, was restored to perfect health. While still an assistant at Albert's Clinic, Bakes described a new procedure for the treatment of rectal prolapse (24). For therapy of diseases of the rectum, he championed the one-stage resection of tumors of the large bowel and carcinoma of the recto-sigmoid. The combined sacro-abdominal route was the procedure of choice at his clinic (25). One may easily observe the influence of Hochenegg's combined abdominalperineal procedure. Hochenegg was another of Albert's assistants, senior to Bakes; he later obtained Billroth's surgical chair in Vienna (1). Bakes' excision of the lower intestinal tract was performed by two separate teams of surgeons operating simultaneously on a table of his own design. The other areas to which BakeS contributed were the surgical therapy of nephritis by decapsulization (1904), the technique of operations on diaphragmatic hernia (1921), and cerebral and spinal operative interventions (5, 6). Many instruments devised to his specifications included a positive pressure apparatus for irrigation of the peritoneal cavity, retractors, and other surgical tools of special design. A major monograph that emerged from Bakes' institution was his two-volume Surgical Methods, published in 1923 and 1927 (33). This monograph, which delineates his surgical credo, unfortunately remains inaccessible to us since both volumes were published in Czech and have never been translated. Even a superficial review of them however, will impress the reader. What vast surgical experience the author had!

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist, and Philanthropist

1639

What careful statistical analysis after decades of surgical labors! Could a surgeon have any greater satisfaction? The results obtained in this pre-antibiotic era compare favorably with present-day accomplishments. Bakes' colleagues called his surgical techniques courageous, those of an able surgeon always attentive to detail (46).

BAKES THE NATURALIST

In the first part of this study, we mentioned Bakes' trip to the Balkan peninsula. It was then that he started the mineralogical and zoological collections later presented to the Moravian Museum in Brno. His African safaris and expeditions on the North American continent always included demonstrations of operative procedures in various hospitals that he visited, especially in Canada and the United States. Many specimens of Polar animals were shipped back to his home town for permanent zoological exhibits. During his expeditions, he presented gifts of his common duct probes to various clinics and surgeons (e.g., Lahey, Mayo).

BAKES THE PHILANTHROPIST

In 1928, Bakes directed much attention, not only to his engrossing surgical activities, but also to building an institute specializing in cancer research and therapy. All of his savings, including a voluminous medical library, went toward the foundation of this new research hospital, named "The House of Hope". 4 All incurable cancer patients diagnosed or surgically explored in his institute were admitted for study. The patients were to serve as subjects for scientific evaluation of therapeutic procedures and techniques utilizing ionizing radiation, chemotherapeutic agents, and various untried physical agencies such as hyperthermia. Even though experimental studies utilizing laboratory animals were of concern to Bakes, he clearly realized that major therapeutic breakthroughs must be preceded by work on human cancers, and human beings must eventually serve as subjects for the investigation of cancer therapy. When it became known that most of Bakes' "assets" were directed toward the building of this cancer institute, he received material support from friends, medical colleagues, and state authorities. 4

Now the Czechoslovakia!! Oncological Instiute.

1640

Karel B.

Absolon

Tragically, he died of pneumonia - a complication of a myocardial infarction - shortly before the doors of the new institute opened. When he returned from America in 1928, he had already become ill, confiding to his friend and successor Novotny the disabling pressure in the mediastinum, a forecast of the lethal disease to come. Bakes knew that the heritage he would leave to society and medicine was well-established. A. Novotny edited the third volume of Bakes Surgical Methods, thus consolidating the labors of a surgeon's lifetime. Bakes appeared on the scene at the time of the most rapid development in abdominal surgery. He was able to achieve rare excellence in operative procedures on the biliary tree and the gastrointestinal tract, such a many modern surgeons may envy. Having been a disciple of the Viennese school of surgery, he never could quite accept the decentralization that followed the breakdown of the Central European unified Austrian State. His general outlook on surgical therapy and his whole life were a continuation of those of Edward Albert, his master. A naturalist at heart, a clinical investigator, a superb clinician, and surgeon, Bakes contributed materially to his land, and thus enriched surgical therapy and contributed to the science of surgery.

REFERENCES 1. Absolon, Karel B., "The Surgical School of Theodor Billroth", Surgery, 50 (1961), 697. 2. Jirâsek, A., Eduard Albert (Praha, Ceskoslovenskâ chirurgickâ spoleönost, 1946). 3. Bäkes, J., "Über zwei seltene operierte Aneurysmen", Wien. klin. Wschr., 30 (1917), 1636. 4. Bakeä, J., "Kasuisticky prispëvek k poznâni osteoarthropatie prn syringomu s poznâmkou o spontânni frakture", Rev. neurol., 1905. 5. BakeS, J., "Ein neues Verfahren zur operativen Therapie der chronischen Nephritis", Z. f . Chir., 31 (1904), 410. 6. BakeS, J., Chirurgie mozku a michy (Praha, Ceskâ chirurgickâ spoleinost, 1914). 7. Bäkes, J., "Eine Modification der operativen Behandlung des ulcerosen Sanduhrmagens, nebst vorläufiger Mittelung erzielter Resultate bei 72 operierten wegen benigner Magenaffectionen", Verh. d. Deutsch Ges. f . Chir., 36 (1907), 98. 8. Bakeä, J., "Chirurgickâ therapie cholelithiasy", Lêk. rozhl. (Prague), 13 (1905), 441. 9. Bäkes, J., "Chirurgickâ therapie vredu zaludecniho", Cas. lék. Cesk., 14 (1906) 839.

Jaroslav Bakes, Surgeon, Naturalist,

and Philanthropist

1641

10. Bakeä, J., "Zur operativen therapie des calösen Magengeschwüres", Arch. f . Klin. Chir., 76 (1905) 1129. 11. BakeS, J., "Beitrage zur Bauchchirugie", Arch. f . Klin. Chir., 74 (1904) 967. 12. Gersuny, R., Theodor Billroth Meister, d. Heilk., (Rikola, 1929). 13. Knoesl, B. and Hrabäk, J., J. Vrchlicky and E. Albert (Praha, Ceskoslovenskä akademie, 1954). 14. Svitil-Kärnik, J., Eduard Albert (Praha, VySehrad, 1941). 15. Wankel, J., Die prehistorische Jagd in Mähren (Olmütz, Kramär, Prochäzka, 1892). 16. Wankel, J., "Die Slouper Höhle und Ihre Vorseit", Denkschrift Acad. Wissensch., 28 (1868) 3. 17. Wankel, J., Bilder aus der Mährischen Schweiz (Wien, A. Holzhausen, 1882). 18. Wankel, J., "Prehistorische Altertümer in den mährischen Höhlen", Mitteil, d. Anthropol. Ges., 11-13 (1871) 1. 19. Wankel, J., "Schreiben des Herrn Dr. H. Wankel an Herrn Hof rath Prof. J. Hyrtl", Abh. d. Akad. Wissensch., 53 (1868) 1. 20. Reichenbach, K., Das Kreosot (Halle, Anton, 1833). 21. Reichenbach, K., Geologische Mittheilungen aus Mähren (Wien, J. J. Heubner, 1834). 22. Reichenbach, K., Caroline von Linsingen, die Gattin eines englischen Prinzen (Leipzig, Duncker and Humbolt, 1880). 23. BakeS, J., "Prispivek k radikalni operaci rakoviny delozni podle Wertheima", Cas. lek. Cesk., 42 (1903) 249. 24. BakeS, J., "Beiträge sur Radikaloperation des Uteruskrebses nach Wertheim", Wien. Klin. Wochschr., 195 (1904). 25. Bakeä, J., Reports on Activities of the Trebitch Hospital (Trebitch, J. F. KubeS, 1904). 26. BakeS, J., "Die choledochopapilloscopie nebst Bemerkungen und Hepaticus drainage und dilatation der Papilla", Arch. f . Klin. Chir., 126 (1923) 473. 27. Bakes, J., Chirurgickd lecba choletithiasy (Ceskosl. chirurgicka spol., 1929). 28. Kladivo, B„ Zlatd rodina (Blansko, 1936). 29. Reichenbach, K., Das Kreosot in chemischer, physischer und medizinischer Beziehung (Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1835). 30. Kehr, H., Chirurgie der Gallenwege (Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1913), 19. 31. Quoted by Kehr, H., Chirurgie der Gallenwege (Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1913), 692. 32. BakeS, J., "Eine neue operation am Ductus Choledochus, choledochojejunostomie", I. Congr. d.i. Soc. Int. d. Chir. (Bruxelles, 1905). 33. Bäkes, J., Chirurgicke methody (Brno, Polygraphia), Vol. I, 1923; Vol. II, 1927. 34. Novotny, A., Personal communication (1962). 35. Allan, A. W. and Wallace, R. H., "Surgical Management of Stone in Common Bile Duct; Follow-up Studies with Special Reference to Graded Dilation of Sphincter of Oddi", Ann. S., I l l (1940), 838. 36. Brush, B. E., Ponka, J. L., Damazo, F. and Whitcomb, "Evaluation of Dilatation of Sphincter of Oddi", A.M.A. Arch. S., 70 (1955), 766. 37. Warren, K. W., "Choledochostomy and Cholecystectomy", Surg. CI. N. Am., 40 (1960) 681. 38. Shore, J. M. and Hippman, H. N., "Operative Endoscopy of the Biliary Tract", Ann. S., 156 (1962), 951. 39. Bakes, J., "Die Selbstzertrummerung der Gallensteine", Offic. Protok. d. ges. d. Arzte Wien, 1907, and Wien. Klin. Wschr., 10 (1907) quoted after Kehr Ref. 201, p. 899.

1642

Kare I B. A bsolon

40. Bakes, J., "Kolosal dilatierter Ductus Choledochus. Idiopathische Retentionszyste", Offiz. Prot, d. k.k. Gesellsch. f . Chir. Wien, 1907 and Verh. d. Deutsch. G. f . Chir., 1 (1909) 172. 41. Waller, E„ "Idiopathic Choledochus Cyst.", Ann. S., 66 (1917), 446. 42. Hildebrand, J., "Geheilte Choledochuscyste", Deutsche med. Wschr. 39 (1913) 2224. 43. Douglas, H., "Case of Dilatation of the Common Bile Duct", Monthly J. Med. Sc., London and Edinb., 14 (1852) 97. 44. Konitzy, Ein Fall von hochgradiger zystischer Erweiterung des Ductus Choledochus (Marburg, Inaug. Diss., 1888). 45. Swain, W. P., "A Case of Cholecystenterostomy with the Use of Murphy's Button", Lancet, 1 (1895) 743. 46 Jiräsek, A., "laroslav BakeS" (In Memoriam) Cas. lek. Cesk., 40 (1930). 47. Novotny, A., Chirurgicke metody Vol. III (Brno, F. Kusäk, 1937). 48. Bakes, J., "Zur drainagelosen Gallenchirurgie und die methodische Dilatation der Papille", Zbl. f . Chir., 55 (1928), 1858. 49. Zawisch-Ossenitz, C., "Histologische Untersuchungen zur Frage der Künstlicher Dehnung der Papilla Vateri.", Zbl. f . Chir., 55 (1928), 1868. 50. Bakeä, J., "Vereinfachung der Cholecystektomie", Zbl. f . Chir., 55 (1928), 1480. 51. Pribram, B. O., "Mukoklase und drainagelose Gallenchirurgie", Zbl. f . Chir., 55 (1928) 112.

Some Notes on Czechoslovak Microbiology and Biological Sciences from 1875 to 1925 OSCAR T. FELSENFELD

It is not an easy task to evaluate the role of Czechoslovak scientists in the early development of modern medical science. Both the Czechs and the Slovaks were under foreign domination during the 19th century and during the first eighteen years of the 20th century. Conditions in the historical Czech countries (Bohemia, Moravia, and Silesia), as well as in Slovakia (at that time part of Hungary), were far from encouraging. Research facilities were meager or non-existent even after World War I, when a new, democratic, and free country had to be built from the ruins of the Habsburg Empire. The Austrian authorities did not give the Czechs an opportunity to develop their national universities properly, and the Hungarians did not even permit the Slovaks to have their own schools or their own press. Before the yoke of Austro-Hungarian domination was shaken off in 1918, many scientists and researchers left the historical Czech countries, seeking better opportunities. Within the Habsburg Empire, Vienna offered greater facilities and better economic conditions. Relatively fewer Czechoslovaks emigrated to Germany and other Western countries, like Bohuslav Brauner, a chemist of no small stature, who sought a new home in Germany and then in England. Ales Hrdlicka, a world-renowned anthropologist, went to the United States. Few returned to the Czech countries after some years in a foreign country, as did Jan Evangelista Purkyne (1787-1869), who contributed so much to histology, especially to the knowledge of the brain. When we consider those who left Czechoslovakia for a brighter future in some other part of the world, we must distinguish between those who were Czechs and remained proud of their national origin, and those who were Germans born in Czechoslovakia. Thus, Sigmund Freud, a native of Moravia, while always friendly to the Czechs, did not proclaim himself a Czechoslovak. Carl Ferdinand Cori, the Nobel Prize winner, was a German born in Prague, where his father taught botany at the German University. Stanislav Joseph M. von Prowazek (1872-1915), an out-

1644

Oscar T. Felsenfeld

standing investigator of Rickettsiae and protozoa, studied in Prague, but spent most of his life in Germany. He died of typhus while investigating that disease during World War I. He came from an old Czech family, but shared few of the Czech national interests. Microbiology in Czechoslovakia prior to 1918 was mostly under German and Austrian influence. The tide turned after 1918, when new ties with the West were sought. France was a close ally; it was near, and life there was relatively inexpensive. Living in the United Kingdom was costly, and the English language was not generally cultivated in Czechoslovakia before the war. The United States was remote, and studying there involved great monetary sacrifices. The dream of every young post-World War I budding biological scientist in Czechoslovakia was to come to Harvard, Yale, or the Rockefeller Institute. In spite of the generosity of the Rockefeller Foundation, which helped to build the Czechoslovak National Institutes of Health, and the great efforts of Drs. Taylor, Payne, Jordan, and others, few Czechoslovak students came to the United States during that period. In this connection, one should not forget the great American microbiologist, Frederick George Novy (1864-1957), who was born in Chicago to Czech parents, and who devoted his life to the study of anaerobic bacteria, Leishmania, Donovan bodies, spirochetes, and immunology in general, at the University of Michigan. He received innumerable American and European honors for his work. Dr. Novy, as a young professor, traveled in Europe and worked in Prague in 1894. He fully realized the need for the orientation of Czechoslovak science towards America, and did his best to foster the necessary interest. Few Czechoslovak microbiologists who came to America failed to pay him a visit in his Ann Arbor, Michigan, home, which was always open for newcomers. Emigration of Czechoslovak scientists on a larger scale took place just before, during, and after World War II. Relatively few people left their country between the liberation in 1918 and the upsurge of German nationalistic expansion which threatened freedom under the influence of the Nazi movement. The oldest and perhaps most forgotten wholesale emigration of Czech physicians actually took place in the early 19th century. The famous Viennese medical school of that era included a number of outstanding Czech scientists. Josef Skoda (1805-1881), the brother of the founder of the Skoda Works in Pilsen, was the leading internist of that group, while Karel Rokitansky of Kraluv Hradec (18041878) was an outstanding pathologist. A third member, Ferdinand Hebra of Brno (1811-1880), became a dermatologist of worldwide

Czechoslovak Microbiology and Biological Sciences

1645

renown. From the point of view of microbiology, his work on scabies is the most important. In the beginning of his career, Dr. Hebra was put in charge of 2,700 patients with scabies. He proved that this disease is not a dangerous "humoral affection", but that it is the result of infection with the scabies mite. He also devised an effective treatment for it, and surprised the hospital authorities by making 2,700 beds available for other patients. Another interesting Czech contribution in microbiology was in the study of amebiasis. Vilem Dusan Lambl, working in the Franz Joseph Children's Hospital in Prague, was, from 1858 to 1860, perhaps the first who became aware of the importance of amebas in the human intestine. A great confusion about the amebas dwelling in the human gut ensued, and it took decades to sort out the controversial reports on the morphology and pathogenicity of these organisms, especially to characterize E. histolytica, the only seriously pathogenic ameba. As a matter of fact, questions of the different Entamoeba histolytica strains, substrains, and varieties are still being debated. Prof. Jaroslav Hlava, Chairman of the Department of Pathology of the Charles University in Prague, carried out considerable experimental work on dogs and cats with amebas and rendered proof that the human intestinal amebas are not free-living organisms as many other amebas are. Dr. Hlava published a paper with the title: "O uplavici. Predbezne sdeleni" (On Dysentery. A Preliminary Report) in Casopis lekaru ceskych, the organ of the Czech Medical Association, in 1887. This article was often cited in the foreign literature, but in one way or another, the name of the author and the title of the article were switched, so that the paper was consistently quoted as "Dr. O. Uplavici: On Dysentery. A Preliminary report, Cas.lek.cesk., 1887". Professor Hlava was a man of strong opinions, as those who were his students may freely testify. He did not take kindly to this change of his name, but the letters of protest that he sent out were of no avail. Finally Dr. Clifford Dobell, who was a great friend of Czechoslovakia, decided to resolve the matter by publishing a pseudo-necrologue in the British journal, Parasitology, under the title: "Dr. O. Uplavici (1887-1938)". This ended the problem of Dr. O. Uplavici, but the joke survived for many years. When I came to the United States during World War II, Dr. C. Dobell sent me a letter of introduction to Colonel Charles F. Craig, the noted parasitologist, in which I was described as a Czechoslovak protozoologist. Dr. Craig read the letter very carefully, thought it over for a while, then stuck his hand out and said: "Welcome to America, Dr. O. Uplavici, junior!"

1646

Oscar T. Felsenfeld

Czechoslovak parasitology was, during the first part of this century, strongly supported and encouraged by American scientists and by the Rockefeller Foundation, which enabled Dr. Jaroslav Drbohlav, for instance, to work out a medium for the culture of E. histolytica, together with Dr. Boeck, in the laboratories of Prof. Tyzzer at Harvard University. This research was reported in 1924. In addition to North American parasitologists, many others kept encouraging those Czechoslovaks who were interested in parasitology, mycology, and entomology. Prof. Emil Brumpt in Paris, Dr. C. Dobell and Sir Phillip Manson-Bahr in the United Kingdom, Prof. Swellengrebel in Holland, Dr. van t'Hoff in Belgium, Prof Geigy in Switzerland, Dr. Ferran in Barcelona, and Dr. Castellani, who worked in practically all scientific centers of the world, were of great help to many young Czechoslovak scientists. This list is necessarily too short, and the names of many individual scientists who helped the budding Czechoslovak efforts in microbiology and allied disciplines during the first quarter of this century cannot be listed here for lack of space. Their number was legion. Unfortunately, communication with Western scientific workers was a serious problem, because of language difficulties and the lack of a Czechoslovak journal published in a Western language. A number of Czechoslovak publications carried summaries in one or two foreign languages, but these were often amateurish, far from precise, and not often accepted by overseas journals. While Hlava's work on dysentery, for example, penetrated the international literature, even though under a misnomer, many scientific articles were completely buried and lost to foreign researchers. We may recall that Prof. Jan Jansky, Professor of Dermatology at the Charles University of Prague, was probably the first to establish human blood groups. His paper was published in 1907 in Sbornik klinicky, a little-read journal. Prof. Jansky was a man with a tremendous sense of humor who cared little whether or not he received recognition for his discovery. His paper became known only because Dr. Karl Landsteiner, who received the Nobel Prize for his work on blood groups, was a man of great scientific integrity and made a point of investigating all previous studies connected with differences in the blood of human beings. Among other "firsts" which never appeared in Western literature was a study, by Dr. Jan Micuda, of the crystallization of protein, published in the early twenties in the Czech Biologicke listy, and an article on the first use of placental blood to prevent poliomyelitis, by a group of physicians at the large Institute for Tuberculous Children

Czechoslovak Microbiology and Biological Sciences

] 647

in Kosumberk, which was published in the Vestnik ministerstva zdravotnictvi in 1936. Microbiologists are now much interested in genetics. In this connection, as well as in relation to "buried" Czechoslovak publications, one may recall that Gregor Jan Mendel (1822-1884) was born and carried out his experiments in Brno. He was the discoverer of the so-called "Mendelian Law" of heredity, which he derived from the results of his experiments with hybridization of peas in the Augustine monastery at Brno. His paper appeared in a small local periodical, the Proceedings of the Naturalist Society of Brno, and remained unnoticed for thirty-five years. This is a short survey of some of the salient points in the development of Czechoslovak microbiology between 1870 and 1925 - the childhood of the biological sciences as we know them today. Czechoslovak microbiology was greatly hampered by the loss of brain-power to Austria and other countries, and by unfavorable political and economic conditions prevailing in the Czech and Slovak parts of Austria-Hungary during that time. We are still too close to the period after 1925, when Western influence took effect. The Nazi occupation forces closed the Czech universities during World War II and attempted to exterminate Westernism as well as the Slav intellectuals, who, according to them, belonged to a lower race. In the post-World War II era, Eastern ideas and Communist thinking were introduced to Czechoslovakia. These events and subsequent changes in orientation are too close for objective, unemotional evaluation. At my age, one may only hope that one will live long enough to be able to read a historical treatise on microbiology in Europe after 1925 which might be written in about twenty years, offering a proper analysis of the events taking place during this trying period of foreign occupation, wars, and ideological changes, all of which influenced the development of microbiology in Czechoslovakia.

Jindrich Matiegka and his Contributions to Physical Anthropology LADISLAV P. NOVÂK

In 1962, the Czechoslovak Anthropological Society and the Anthropological Section of the National Museum of Prague sponsored a great many lectures and meetings devoted to the centennial commemoration of the birth of J. Matiegka, the founder of modern physical anthropology in Czechoslovakia. His name is held in the highest esteem by his students, and his work has world-wide renown. His publications, which number nearly three hundred monographs and books, encompass physical anthropology, zoology, and philosophy. This versatility of mind reveals a man who had not only great scientific potential, but also a deep philosophical approach to life. Anthropology is a science of man, a science which studies man from every conceivable point of view physical, cultural, and social - and this outlook was an internal part of Jindrich Matiegka's entire life, which was terminated by his death in 1941 at eighty years of age. In order to understand Matiegka's personality and his work, let us recapitulate briefly his family background and his scientific growth, as well as discuss some of the people who influenced his life. Jindrich Matiegka was born on March 31, 1862, at Benesov, about thirty miles south of Prague. His father was a municipal judge and his mother, née Ebert, descended from a German family which included the distinguished poet, Karl Egon Ebert. Matiegka spent his early childhood in Benesov. However, he attended elementary school at Litomërice, about fifty miles north of Prague, and when his father became district court judge in Prague, young Matiegka entered the gymnasium (secondary school) at Mala Strana in the district of Prague. During his adolescence, Matiegka enjoyed the friendship and guidance of Dr. Bedïich Matiegka, who was then practicing medicine at Mala Strana. It was he who persuaded young Matiegka to study medicine.

Jindrich Matiegka and the Physical Anthropology

1649

Matiegka received his medical degree from the Charles University of Prague in 1887. He subsequently became a general practitioner at Lovosice, near Prague, after having spent several years at the surgical clinic in Prague. Matiegka built up a large practice in a very short time, not only because of his skill, but mainly because of his sincere desire to serve people. This young, successful doctor soon accumulated enough capital to abandon his general practice and devote himself to less lucrative, but more challenging and stimulating, work in research. While still at Lovosice, Matiegka married the daughter of Judge Stransky of Melnik, about twenty miles north of Prague. Marie, his wife, adored her husband and became his intimate collaborator in his scientific endeavors. Their only daughter, Ludmila, became a writer and specialist in Oriental studies. Mrs. Matiegka also acquainted her husband with the scientific potential of her place of birth, Melnik. This city has a great collection of bones, which became a gold mine for the prehistoric, osteological studies of Matiegka. The quest for research opportunities eventually brought Matiegka and his family to Prague in 1891. The city offered him a position as municipal epidemiologist. Cholera was then spreading throughout Europe. The German city of Hamburg was hit particularly hard by this disease. Large numbers of people were going from Germany to Prague, and the spread of cholera in that city was imminent. The years 1897 and 1898 were the most important in Matiegka's life. In 1897, he became what the Germans call a "Privatdozent" (unpaid lecturer) in anthropology and demography (vital statistics) at the Charles University of Prague. His academic career coincides with the growth of anthropology in Bohemia. It may be worth mentioning that the beginning of anthropology in Bohemia dates back to the year 1850, when the world-famous zoologist, Jan Evangelista Purkyne, came to Prague. Purkyne's most distinguished pupil was Dr. E. Gregr. In 189C, a young anthropologist, Dr. Lubor Niederle, became a Privatdozent of prehistory and anthropology at the Charles University of Prague. Matiegka and Niederle soon became close friends, and their association culminated in the most productive years of anthropology Bohemia was ever to experience. Niederle specialized in prehistoric archaeology and ethnology, while physical anthropology became Matiegka's field of scientific concentration. At that time, Matiegka felt that his medical practice would interfere with his research projects. He therefore gave up his general practice. When he acquired a salaried post in 1908 as

1650

Ladislav P. Novák

associate professor of anthropology and demography at the Charles University of Prague, he resigned from his office as municipal epidemiologist of Prague. The freedom which Matiegka suddenly acquired provided the opportunity for the unfolding of his scientific genius. His publications and speeches, in Czech, as well as in foreign languages, his superb teaching, brought him the highest honors in quick succession. In 1918, a memorable year for all Czechoslovakia, Matiegka was promoted to full professor. In 1921-22, he was elected Dean of the Faculty of Natural Sciences, and in 1929-30, he became the Rector Magnificus (President) of the Charles University of Prague, thus attaining the highest academic honor his country could give. Two years later, he received an honorary doctor's degree from the Faculty of Natural Sciences of the Charles University of Prague. Matiegka's work was also recognized abroad. He was a member of numerous anthropological societies in France, Holland, Belgium, Russia, and Poland, and was often elected to high offices in these societies. If one studies Matiegka's scientific work, one finds that his first interests were in prehistoric anthropology, including craniology and osteology. His Crania Bohémica, published in 1891, was the first attempt to clarify the ethnic origin of the Czech people on the basis of the bone analysis of prehistoric and historic finds. His greatest contributions to the study of prehistory were the monumental publications, Homo Predmostensis I - Skulls, in 1934, and Homo Pfedmostensis II - Postcranial Skeleton, in 1938. These two books are the only scientific descriptions of the Predmost people discovered in Moravia by K. J. Maska, toward the end of the last century. His sensational discovery hinged upon the skeletal remains of more than forty individuals belonging to the same type of man and the same culture. The Predmost people were of Neanderthaloid-Cro-Magnon ancestry, with the CroMagnon morphological characteristics predominating. In all probability, the Predmost people lived contemporaneously with the Neanderthal man, during the Upper Paleolithic period. The osteological treasure of the Predmost people was deposited in the Moravian museum in Brno, and during the Second World War it was transferred to the castle of Mikulov in Southern Moravia. Unfortunately, the castle was completely destroyed by the retreating German army, and with it perished this most valuable anthropological material. The only description of the Predmost people remaining to posterity is the scientific analysis of Matiegka.

Jindrich Matiegka and the Physical A nthropology

1651

Further work in osteology brought Matiegka face to face with the problem of the asymmetry of the human body. In his 1893 monograph, About the Asymmetry of Extremities, Matiegka was the first to document the fact that asymmetry characterizes human morphology. He established this point on the basis of numerous comparative studies of osteological materials. A special field of studies was broached by Matiegka when he had the opportunity, in 1900, to examine and measure the skeletal remains of Pavel Safafik. With singular energy and zeal, he reconstructed and evaluated the skeletal remains of famous Czechs - poets, writers, and historical personages (including kings and queens). His findings were published, in 1912, in a monograph entitled, Remains of Famous Men and Women and Their Identification, and, in 1932, in another monograph entitled, Skeletal Remains of Czech Kings and Their Families in the Tomb of the St. Vitus Cathedral. After his early scientific endeavours in osteology, Matiegka devoted himself to the study of the history and origin of the Czech people. By 1898, Matiegka had already published "The Beginning and Progress of Anthropological Studies of Populations in the Czech Provinces". In 1912, he published "The Physical Anthropology of Slavs from the 9th to the 12th Century", and in 1921, "Origins of the Czechoslovak People". His investigations, which were based on linguistic, archeological, and physical data, revealed that the territories of the present Czechoslovak Republic had been uninterruptedly inhabited since the early Neolithic period. They revealed also that there had been a constant influx of various ethnic elements which resulted in the formation of a mixed people with preponderantly Slavic characteristics. Matiegka concluded that the physical morphology of the Czech people shows, even today, their heterogeneous origin resulting from the infusion of Celtic, Germanic, and Nordic genes. That Matiegka really loved his people is evident in the concluding paragraph of his "Origins of the Czechoslovak People", wherein he lapses from dispassionate analysis and makes the following patriotic claim: "Mixtures of this nature . . . represent, as a rule, favorable biological, as well as cultural, conditions, and this, with the intense struggle for existence imposed upon the Czechs by their geographical location, doubtless accounts for the historical prowess and acknowledged capabilities of the Czech people." The racial configuration of the Czechoslovak people was the subject

1652

Ladislav P. Novâk

of Matiegka's speech on the occasion of his inauguration as Rector of the Charles University of Prague in 1929. Before the Second World War, Matiegka reacted vigorously against Nazi racism and published numerous works in the field of ethnical anthropology. His analyses of ethnic groups living in Czechoslovakia were all published in 1933 under the titles, "Germans in Czechoslovakia", "Hungarians in Czechoslovakia", and "Jews in Czechoslovakia". Matiegka certainly was no novice in the field of ethnical anthropology. His comprehensive book, The General Theory of Races, which stresses the equality of all races, had already been published in 1929. Five years later, the Czech Academy of Sciences and Arts collected and issued Matiegka's writings about races in a monograph entitled The Equality of the European Races. In Paris, A. A. M. Stolse published this monograph in 1935 under the title of L'égalité des races européennes et les moyens de les améliorer. Matiegka's interest in physical anthropology extended beyond the borders of Czechoslovakia. His three articles, "Anthropology of the Central-African Pygmies", "Skeletons of Central-African Pygmies from the Basin of Ituri", and (with P. Sebesta) "The Children of East-African Negritoes", were all published between 1936 and 1940 in the Czech journal, Anthropologie. The Czech Academy of Sciences and Arts encouraged Matiegka in his work and gave him many research grants even before he became a salaried university teacher. In 1927, Matiegka's article, "The Somatology of School Children", was included in the New Encyclopedia of Natural Sciences published by the Academy. This unique contribution to the study of the growth and development of the children not only stressed their physiological development, but also dealt in depth with their psychological development. Matiegka's concept of physical anthropology was much broader than the conventional application of osteology in this field. From the modern point of view, Matiegka was working in the field of physiological anthropology, as evidenced by his studies on living populations and children. His deep interest in studying the growth of children led to the establishment of the Institute of Pedology, which became a part of the Anthropological Institute of Charles University. The Institute provided facilities for research in prenatal and postnatal growth, in normal and abnormal development, and in psychological as well as physical growth. Thus, Matiegka's ideal of physical anthropology which encompassed man in his entirety, was realized by the happy marriage of his profession

Jindrich Matiegka and the Physical Anthropology

1653

with those of public health, physiology, pediatrics, and psychology. This Institute was the first European center devoted to the study of the whole child. In analyzing the human body, Matiegka was the first to suggest partition of the total body weight into four components according to the following formula: W = 0 + D + M + R, where O = the weight of skeleton, "ossa" (bones), D = skin ("derma") plus subcutaneous adipose tissue, M = skeletal muscles, and R = remainder. Anthropological measurements provided the information necessary to estimate the first three components. Matiegka's detailed discussion of the approach for quantitative appraisal of human morphology is worthwhile reading for any interested student of physical anthropology, and was published in the A.J.P.A. in 1921. This revolutionary analysis, though published in 1921, was not internationally recognized until a few years ago. He further dealt with the relationships of these constituents as they were affected by environmental factors such as nutrition, physical activity, and disease. Besides his intensive investigations and publications, Matiegka, with the financial and scientific help of Dr. Ales Hrdlicka, from the United States, founded the journal, Anthropologic, and edited it from 1923 to 1941. Moreover, he laid the foundations for and developed the Hrdlicka Museum of Man in Prague, which became world-famous. The Anthropological Institute of the Charles University of Prague was, however, built solely by Matiegka from his own collections and, later, from donations of other scientists. The library of this institute is consulted not only by anthropologists, but also by investigators in related fields. In summary, Matiegka laid the foundations of modern physical anthropology in Czechoslovakia. He built the Anthropological Institute in Prague from one small room to a respectable building which, with its library, has become one of the leading institutes of physical anthropology in the world. His scientific work and publications have been recognized not in Czechoslovakia alone, but in foreign countries, too. Matiegka was an outstanding researcher, teacher, and organizer, as well as a pioneer in the studies of man. His originality, his perseverance, and, above all, his understanding of people attracted to him not only students and co-workers, but also scientists from abroad. Though his personal life belongs to the past, his scientific contributions belong to the ages.

1654

Ladislav P.

Novâk

SELECTED REFERENCES ON JINDfcICH MATIEGKA Crania Bohemica - Böhmens Schädel aus dem Vl-XII. Jahrhundert (Prague, 1891). "Über Asymmetrie der Extremitäten (am osteologischen Materiale geprüft)", Prager Med. Wochenschrift, XVIII, No. 47 (1893), p. 567. "The Beginning and Progress of Anthropological Studies of Populations in Czech Provinces", Nârodopisny sbornik (Prague, 1898) (In Czech). "Bericht über d. anthropol. Untersuchung der Gebeine P. J. Safarik", Mitth. d. Anthropol. Ges., XXX. Sitzungsbericht (1900). "Physische Anthropologie der Slaven im 9. bis 12. Jahrhunderte", Korrespondenzblatt d.d. Ges. f . Anthropologie, Ethnologie u. Urgeschichte, XLIII (1912). "Remains of Famous Men and Women and Their Identification", Lidové rozpravy lékafské, No. 180 (1912) (In Czech). Les origines du peuple tchécoslovaque (La République Tchécoslovaque, 1920). 'The Testing of Physical Efficiency", Am. J. Physical Anthropol., 4 (1921), pp. 223-230. Somatology of School Children (Czech Acad. Sciences and Arts, Prague, 1927), 303 p. (In Czech). "The Skull of the Fossil Man 'Brno III' and the Cast of its Interior", Anthropologie, VII (1929), pp. 90-107. "The Pedological Institute in Prague", Nârodni listy, VI (1929) p. 19 (In Czech). The General Theory of Races (Prague, 1929), 303 p. (In Czech). "The Ethnic Background of the Czechoslovakian Nation", Bulletin Charles University of Prague, 1928/29 (In Czech). Skeletal Remains of Czech Kings and their Families in the Tomb of the St. Vitus' Cathedral (Prague, Czech Acad. Sciences and Arts, 1932) (In Czech). "Germans in Czechoslovakia", Csl. vlastivëda, II (Prague, Janda, 1933), pp. 270276 (In Czech). "Hungarians in Czechoslovakia", Csl. vlastivëda, II (Prague, Janda, 1933), pp. 277-278 (In Czech). "Jews in Czechoslovakia", Csl. vlastivëda, II (Prague, Janda, 1933), pp. 279-286 (In Czech). Homo Predmostensis I - Skulls (Prague, Czech Acad. Sciences and Arts, 1934) (In Czech). L'égalité des races européennes et les moyens de les améliorer (Paris, A. A. M. Stols [Ed.], 1935), pp. 15-31. "A Contribution to the Anthropology of Central African Pygmies", Anthropologie, XIV (1936), pp. 147-183 (In Czech). "Skeletons of Central African Pygmies from the Basin of Ituri", Anthropologie, XVI: 1-63 (1938) (In Czech). Homo Predmostensis II - Postcranial Skeleton (Prague, Czech Acad. Sciences and Arts, 1938) (In Czech). "Children of East African Negritoes", Anthropologie XVIII: 147-177 (1940), (In Czech).

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modem Mathematics JOSEPH V. TALACKO

SUMMARY

Since the foundation of Charles University in Prague by Emperor Charles IV in 1348 A.D., a large number of her sons have earned a permanent place in the history of our culture and sciences. Bernard Bolzano, a remarkable personality of the nineteenth century, is a shining example. He was an intellectual genius with strong convictions, and he made essential contributions to mathematics, philosophy, and theology. One hundred years after his death, some of his manuscripts and books were first published, then republished and translated and his numerous scattered papers were identified and collected. His entire writings would comprise over twenty-five volumes. Our present interest is in Bolzano, the mathematician. As a student he displayed mathematical brilliance. Because of the era in which he lived, he was destined to become a professor of philosophy instead of a professor of mathematics. He is one of the real pioneers of modern mathematics, an original thinker, a rationalist, and a partisan of strict, methodic inquiry. Bolzano developed the theory of function of one real variable before Cauchy and Weierstrass, and made notable contributions to the foundation of modern analysis. As a student he published and anticipated a theory of parallel lines usually known as Legendre's theory. He is recognized as a predecessor of Cantor in the theory of set and in the concept of infinity, and is known as a predecessor of Bertrand Russell in modern logic. Other details of his colorful life and some of his work are discussed in this paper. INTRODUCTION

Bernard Placidus Johann Nepomuk Bolzano, known to mathematicians throughout the world as one of the pioneers of modern mathematics, was

1656

Joseph V. Talacho

born in the old town of Prague, Bohemia, October 5, 1781, and died in Prague on December 18, 1848. He is buried in the Prague cemetery of Volsany, where a simple stone with his name marks his grave. His father was an art dealer, an Italian immigrant from Nesso in Lombardy; and his mother, born Cecilia Maurer, was of German origin. Nevertheless, born in the turbulent years after the American and French revolution, he was a true son of his adopted country in Central Europe, then governed by the Habsburg monarchy. His life, his deeds, and his destiny should place him among its greatest sons. A contemporary and a part of the awaking and restoration of the Czech nation, he proudly counted among his friends important men of the Czech enlightenment such as Josef Dobrovsky, Josef Jungmann, Norbert Vanèk, Ladislav Jandera, Praelat Pfeifer, and many others. Long is the list of his students (12), who were close to him in times of trouble and persecution. His great personality, his ethical and moral attitudes, influenced young Czech intelligentsia and such Czech leaders as Palacky, Havlicek, and Celakovsky. Bernard Bolzano was an ordinary active member of the Royal Bohemian Society (Academy) of Sciences from 1815 until the end of his life. In the Proceedings (Berichte and Abhandlungen) of this Academy are records of his thirty-four readings and seven published memoirs. His influence on this formative period of the Czech nation is far-reaching and deserves much more study. In this short essay, it is almost impossible to cover all aspects of this man, who was also a great theologician, logician, and humanitarian. We must limit our discussion to Bernard Bolzano as a mathematician. It is not an exaggeration, reading about his life and his contributions to this field, to compare him to Galileo Galilei, René Descartes, or Blaise Pascal. Julian L. Coolidge, in his book, The Mathematics of Great Amateurs (7), writes: "The distinguished Czech writer whose name stands above bears, from the point of view of this book, a certain resemblance to Blaise Pascal. Both were deeply interested in religion and philosophy, both were involved in controversy and suffered for the faith that was in them. Both did such brilliant mathematical work that they might well be classed as professionals. But I have included Pascal with the amateurs because he was more famous as a philosopher and a writer of beautiful French prose than as a mathematician, and I take up Bolzano because it seems to me interesting that a man who was a remarkable pulpit orator, only removed from his chair for his political opinions, should have taught so far into the deepest problems of a science which he never taught in a professional capacity."

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modern Mathematics

1657

STUDENT OF MATHEMATICS AND PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY

Indeed, he was born a mathematician, such as a poet or a composer is born. Bolzano's formal education was that customary at that time for a gifted child of a respectable, but not wealthy family. It began soon, before he was ten years old, at the Piarists Classical Gymnasium (secondary school), because it was near their home. As a boy, Bolzano was ailing and weak. His physical health never was robust and his eyesight was poor to the end of his life. He graduated from the Piarist Academy before he was fifteen years old. His father wanted him to be a businessman. With his mother's help and persuasion, Bernard entered the Philosophical Faculty of the Charles University of Prague in 1796, studying philosophy, mathematics, and, later, theology in the Faculty of Theology. An above-average student at the secondary school, as a university student too, he soon displayed sound intellectual habits, originality, and frugal self-reliance. Bolzano's teachers were two outstanding Bohemian mathematicians: Stanislaus Wydra, a member of the Society of Jesus until its suppression, and Franz Joseph Gerstner, the founder of the Prague Polytechnik. Mathematics was the first subject he studied. At the beginning, he devoted himself chiefly to mathematics with exceptional success. He made copious records of the lectures and critical notes on the textbooks by Kaestner. Carefully reading standard texts, he soon worked through memoirs of Euler and treatises of Lagrange. One of the real jewels of the Charles University is the Clementinum, the former Jesuit college, which houses the public and university library, which now has over two million books. Here, young Bolzano, already known as a brilliant student of mathematics, found the old Greek masters. As Steele (16) points out, "to cheer himself during indisposition", Bolzano took up the Elements of Euclid. Delighted by its logical depth, he swiftly dispelled his indisposition. Nevertheless, unsatisfied with Euclid's theory of proportion in the fifth book, he studied the Eudoxus of Cnidus, and other Greek masters' works, like Archimedes, Plato and Aristotle. Here is the key to Bolzano's conversion to logical, exact, rigorous mathematics and his future discoveries of his philosophy and life destiny. The trait of Bolzano's "Paradoxien", as well as the trait to the theory of irrational numbers, (developed later by Weierstrass and Dedekind), leads to the Eudoxus mode of thought almost literally. Bolzano wanted to be a university teacher. There was no opening in mathematics or in philosophy. After finishing his course work in mathematics, he studied theology, living, not in the Seminary, but at home,

1658

Joseph V. Talacko

and always believing "that true knowledge in any sphere is attainable only by the mathematical mode of thought". After graduation from the theology faculty, he postponed his ordination, and in 1804, after eight years at the University, defended his doctor's thesis in mathematics. The Betrachtungen, published in 1804, were dedicated to his teacher Stanislaus Wydra and were so highly commended by Von Gerstner, not only for his singular pedagogical talent, but also for originality and mathematical brilliance, that they granted him prior claim to future appointments at the chair of mathematics. After the death of Wydra, Bolzano had a rival for his chair in Jandera, who already was docent there. In the meantime, the government announced the establishment of the chair of "philosophy of religion" at the Faculties of Philosophy. Before being ordained as a priest, Bernard Bolzano applied for this new chair at Charles University in Prague, took the examination, and won over several other older and well-known priests. Nevertheless, about three weeks later, he submitted an application for the open chair of mathematics to succeed Wydra, encouraged by Professor Gerstner, who recommended him strongly. On February 13, 1804, he was recommended for the chair of Philosophy; on April 7, 1804, was ordained as a priest, on April 17, 1804, got the Ph.D. in philosophy, and on April 19, 1804, was introduced as a professor of the philosophy of religion. The chair of mathematics went to Jandera. So, not yet twenty-four years old, Bernard Bolzano was the first ordinary professor of the new chair of the Philosophy of Religion. This establishment of the chair of Science of Religion was bitterly resented by students and the Czech public. Bolzano started his teaching career with patience and understanding. An ideal teacher, clear in language and reasoning, an outspoken advocate of the Bohemian-Catholic Enlightenment, he soon converted the distrust of his students into full devotion and admiration. In his lectures on religion and moral philosophy, he made a strong impression on his audience, and his teaching somewhat reversed the increasing religious indifference. The universities were at that time under strict supervision of the monarchy. Bolzano was expected to base his lectures on standard texts. The initiator of Bolzano's new university chair was the court chaplain in Vienna, J. Frint, the author of an expensive compulsory text not adopted by Bolzano. Over Fruit's objection, only three months after the nomination, Bolzano's professorship was confirmed on October 22, 1806. With the diploma of chair-confirmation went the duties of chaplain of the university. In some of his exhortations and university sermons, which were tinged with rationalism and pacifism, he publicly advocated

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modern Mathematics

1659

political and social reforms. Director of the Philosophical Faculty, Premonstratesian Abbot Milo Griin, encouraged him to write his own lectures and to publish his sermons. They made him famous in Prague circles, but led to his enforced retirement at the age of thirty-nine. It is surprising that his uneasy tenure lasted as long as fifteen years! From 1808, J. Frint gathered "evidence" against Bolzano. To make a long story short, Bolzano, through his personal friends, and through ecclesiastical and secular authorities, was able to retain his professorship until January 20, 1820. After a long trial and harassment, by an imperial order signed on December 24, 1819, his dismissal was finally put in effect. Bolzano was reprimanded "for writing passages on war and civic obedience". It was established that the archiépiscopal curia must examine his works and the notes of his students, and would forbid him the pulpit until he gave satisfaction. "As a special favour, no punishment would be imposed." As Steele (16) reports, the Consistorial Council gave his verdict in favour of Bolzano on May 27, 1820, declaring him to be an orthodox Catholic whom no one could possibly brand as a heretic. The affair ended amicably on the ecclesiastical and secular level in 1824. Vienna at last approved for Bolzano a pension from the religion fund; at the instance of Count Lev Thun, it was later even tripled. It is well known that, thanks to the powerful protection of the Archbishop of Prague, and warnings and threats of political consequences to Czech patriots (especially Josef Dobrovsky), Bernard Bolzano was rescued from a worse fate. Thus ended the direct teaching career of Bolzano. He never yielded to civil authority against his convictions, and Vienna renewed his suspension and forbade the appointment of Bolzano to any other teaching position, even as a mathematician at the observatory. Bolzano was wounded, separated from academic youth and the public, and under constant surveillance. He stoically accepted his ordeal. He soon found that the dismissal had some advantages, that is was good for his health, and that he now had enough time for concentration on mathematics and logic, on research and writing. Great men overcome all obstacles and, on the contrary, they often do more under pressure and resistance. Bolzano spent the remainder of his life, a most productive twentyeight years, in studious semiretirement. From 1823 to 1830, he spent his summers on the estate of his friend, Josef Hofmann, in the village of Tëchobuz in Southern Bohemia, returning each winter to Prague. From 1830 through 1841, he lived in Tëchobuz continuously, composing his

1660

Joseph V. Talacko

two main encyclopedic works: the Wissenschaftslehre and the Grössenlehre. After 1841, he lived in the home of his brother in Prague. A pension, small but sufficient for those times, of 300 gulden a year, relieved Bolzano of all monetary worries. Those twenty years after his retirement were the happiest period in his life. His health improved and he was at the height of his creative powers, studying and writing in seclusion and peace. BOLZANO'S MAIN PUBLICATIONS ON MATHEMATICS

Bernard Bolzano was a prolific writer. His known writings and manuscripts comprise over twenty-five volumes. He was not only a modern mathematician, but also a theologician, a philosopher and logician, a physicist, a sociologist, a philologist, and a writer on the theory of beauty and arts. Well-educated in the best classical central European tradition, he pursued all these studies, yet doing justice to all of them. The publications about Bolzano, translations of his works, and reprints of his books would total a very large private library. It is almost impossible to introduce all of them in this short space. Interested readers will find references in recent publications to his books, especially in Berg (2) and Steele (16). Berg cites eighty-four items of Bolzano's books, papers, contributions, letters, and particular manuscripts; the selected bibliography of Steele has sixty-four items concerning Bolzano's works. Berg's book contains over 24 pages of other references. Bolzano's writings on mathematics may be divided into four parts: his earliest publications from 1804 until 1820; publications in the years 1821 to 1848; posthumous publications (since 1848), and works not yet published, but still in manuscript. Of the last, mostly those from Bolzano's bequest to Count Leo Thun, now in the National Museum at Prague, and in the Austrian National Library (Österreichische National Bibliothek in Vienna), Jarnik (9) writes: "New discoveries can be expected from what Bolzano left behind. The large number of manuscripts left by Bolzano have not yet been fully explored; many sketches and drafts will perhaps remain undeciphered, forever. However, a careful study of this wealth of material can be expected to throw new light on the work of this deep and original thinker." An almost complete list of his works published during his lifetime may be found in the Conference Reports (Sitzungs-Berichte) of the Vienna Academy for 1849. Nevertheless, as we know now, during the years of strict censorship of his publications from 1821 to 1843, Bolzano published some

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modem Mathematics

1661

books and papers anonymously in editions and journals not easily accessible; these may never be identified. We list here twelve publications, with a free translation of titles into English. In the first period (1804-1820) of Bolzano's contributions to mathematics belong these five works: 1) Betrachtungen über einige Gegenstande der Elementargeometrie [Reconsideration of the Foundations of some Branches of Elementary Geometry] (Prague, 1804), 66 pp. A revised paper was prepared by Bolzano in 1844. The Betrachtungen were reprinted in Prague, 1948. 2) Beyträge zu einer Begründeteren Darstellung der Mathematik [Contributions to the Foundation of the Science of Mathematics] (Prague, 1810), pp. 152. Planned as a sequence, but only one installment appeared. Reprinted in 1926, Paderborn. 3) Der Binomische Lehrsatz und als Folgerung aus ihm der Polynomische und die Reihen, die zur Berechnung der Logarithmen und Exponential grossen dienen, genauer als bisher erwiesen [The Binomial Theorem, the Binomial Polynoms and the Binomial Infinite Series as Tools of Computation of Logarithms and the Evaluation of Exponential Functions] (Prague, 1816), pp. 144. 4) Rein Analytischer Beweis des Lehrsatzes, dass zwischen je zwey wehrten, die ein entgegengesetztes Resultat gewahren, wenigstens wine reelle Wurzel der Gleuchung liege [A pure analytic proof of the theorem that the solution of the rational polynormal equation of higher order f(x)=0, if f(a) and f(b) have opposite signs, has at least one real root between a and b] (Prague, 1817), pp. 60. Reprinted, in Wissenschaftliche Klassiker in Faksimile-Drücken, Vol. 8 Berlin, 1894; in Ostwalds Klassiker der exact Wissenschetten, No. 153 (Leipzig, 1905), translated into Czech and published in Prague, 1881. 5) Die drey Probleme der Rectification, der Complanation und der Cubirung, ohne Betrachtung des unendlichen Kleinen, ohne die Annahme des Archimedes und ohne irgend eine nicht streng erweisliche Voraussetzung gelöst: zugleich als Probe einer ganzlichen Umgestaltung der Raum Wissenschaft allen Mathematikern zur Prüfung vorlegt [Three problems are here solved: Finding of the length of arc of a curve, of the plane area and of the volume without any consideration of infinitesimal values, without Archimedes' hypothesis and without any other strong assumptions. At the same time, this essay is submitted to all mathematicians as a demonstration that the theory of space deserves a total reform and re-examination by them] (Leipzig, 1817), pp. 80. Reprinted in Prague, 1948.

1662

Joseph V. Talacko

From the second period (1821-1848) are known only the following four publications, published before his death: 6) Review of F. X. Moth's "Theorie der Differenzial-Rechnung und ihre Anwendung zur Auflösung der Probleme der Rectification, der Complanation und der Cubirung" (Prague, 1827), published in Monatschrift der Gesellschaft des Vaterländischen Museums in Böhmen, January 1, 1827, pp. 79-82 [F. X. Moth's Theory of the Differential Calculus and its Applications to the Solutions of Problems of Finding the Length of Arc of a Curve, the Plane Area and the Volume] 7) Wissenschaftslehre. Versuch einer ausführlichen und grössentheils neuen Darstellung der Logik mit steter Rücksicht auf deren bisherigen Bearbeiter [Science of Knowledge] (Sulzbach, 1837), Vol. 1, pp. 571; Vol. 2, pp. 568; Vol. 3, pp. 575; Vol. 4, pp. 683. Reprinted in Vienna, 1882, second edition (Leipzig, 1929-1931). Czech translation expected soon. 8) Versuch einer objectiven Begründung der Lehre von der Zusammensetzung der Kräfte [An attempt at the objective foundation of science by the combination of forces or propositions] (Prague, by Kronberger, 1842), pp. 40. 9) Versuch einer objectiven Begründung der Lehre von den drei Dimensionen des Raumes [An attempt of the objective foundation of the theory of three-dimensional space] Betrachtungen, Proceedings of the Royal Bohemian Society of Sciences, 3 (1845), pp. 201-215. Submitted by Bolzano in 1842, but written in 1815. Privately printed, Prague, 1843. Reprinted, Prague, 1948. From his posthumous publications on mathematics, we introduce here only three major works: 10) Paradoxien des Unendlichen [Paradoxes of the Infinite]. Published by Bolzano's student, Dr. Prihonsky, in Leipzig (1851), pp. 134. Reprinted, Berlin 1889; Hamburg, 1921 and 1955. Translated in English and published in 1950 by Steele. See Reference no. 16. 11) Bernard Bolzanos Schriften [Publications of Bernard Bolzano]. Published by the Bohemian Academy of Sciences, 1930-1931. Volumes 1-2, Edited by K. Petr. Volume 1. Functionen Lehre [Theory of Functions] by K. Rychlik. Volume 2. Zahlentheorie [Theory of Numbers], edited by K. Rychlik. 12) Ueber Haltung, Richtung, Krümmung und Schnörkelung bei Linien sowohl als Flachen sammt einigen verwandten Begriffen [On Behavior, Direction, Curvature and Turning Points of Curves and

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modern Mathematics

1663

Surfaces as well as Other Related Notions from our Point of View]. Edited by J. Vojtech, Prague, 1948. Written in 1843-1844. This book contains also reprints of publications (1), (5), and (9), listed in this section. There are many other posthumous publications selected from Bolzano's original manuscripts, mainly by his students, friends, and in the last century, especially by Czech mathematicians, K. Petr, K. Rychlik, M. Jasek, V. Jarnik, and others. Interested readers will find references in the Bergs book (2). BOLZANO'S CONTRIBUTIONS TO MODERN MATHEMATICS

Bernard Bolzano's several important discoveries in mathematics were practically overlooked during his lifetime and rediscovered only later, twenty-three years after his death. Since their first publication in 1904, Bolzano's interest in the foundation of pure mathematics has been clear. Nevertheless, some of them were unknown to the mathematical community for almost two or three generations. Bolzano returned to pure mathematics after 1830, when he started the Herculean task of writing five or six volumes of the encyclopedic work, Grossenlehre, of which only the first three were completed before his death in 1848. Bolzano lectured at those meetings of the Royal Bohemian Society of Sciences without any effect of impact on his contemporaries. It is known (2) that Bolzano communicated some abstracts of the Grossenlehre to his colleagues, Jandera and Kulik, as well as to Cauchy, who met Bolzano in Prague in 1834, but without any apparent effect on them. The several important "firsts" were unknown until 1871, when the German mathematician, Hermann Hankel (1839-1873), called attention to some important works of Bolzano (8). After that, two prominent pupils of Karl Weierstrass (1815-1897), Otto Stolz (1842-1905) and Herman A. Schwarz (1845-1921), during the years 1872-1881 declared Bolzano's writings remarkable, placed him on the same important level as Cauchy, and called him an innovator of that line of reasoning which made K. Weierstrass famous. Bolzano's advanced concepts on variables, continuity, limits, infinite series, infinity, the theory of sets and mathematical logic made him a forerunner of Augustin L. Cauchy (17891857), K .Weierstrass, Georg F. Riemann (1826-1866), and Camille Jordan (1838-1922) in modern analysis. He was ahead of Richard Dedekin (1831-1916) and Georg Cantor (1845-1918) in the theory of

1664

Joseph V. Talacho

continuum and theory of sets, and of Bertrand Russell (1872-) and other mathematical logicians. Bolzano's original ideas about space and dimensions were not fully developed until about sixty years later. Some of his basic definitions are still modern, his ideas followed, his approach universally recognized. Some papers need modern notation and interpretations, but still remain a source of deep inspiration. Bernard Bolzano brought logic into mathematics and mathematics into logic. His interest in mathematics was primarily philosophical. Theoretically speaking, mathematics and logic have for a long time been two different subjects. Today, modern mathematics is more logical and modern logic is mathematized; it is really hard to find a border line between them. Bolzano's philosophy and logic were practical tools of correct thought, of abstraction, and of sound, further development of pure mathematics. In the prime of life, he declared that the science of mathematics is "the science of the general laws according to which the existence of all things is regulated" (16). Some of his "firsts" we summarize in this paper: a) In his first paper, published in 1804, he anticipated Legendre's wellknown theory of parallel lines. b) In 1816, in his third paper on the binomial theorem, he showed the advantages of the application of this theorem and binomial series in analysis. Ten years later Abel studied the same problem. c) In his paper, (4) "Rein analytischer Beweis . ..", published in 1817, Bolzano developed the theory of one real variable before Cauchy, and made notable additions to the theory of the differentiation and integration. See Jarnik (9), Steele (16). d) He proved the well-known so-called "Bolzano-Weierstrass theorem"; that "each bounded sequence of numbers has an accumulation point", in the early years after 1830, a good thirty years before Weierstrass. e) He constructed at the same time, also thirty years before Weierstrass, the well-known "Bolzano function", which is continuous everywhere in a closed interval, but passes derivatives nowhere. See Steele (16). This has been discovered in 1920 by Jasek. See Jarnik (9). f) He left remarkable writings on the theory of real numbers, discovered after almost 100 years. Felix Klein (1845-1925) called him the "father of the arithmetication of analysis". g) Bolzano is recognized as an inceptor of modern set theory, fully developed at least forty years later by Cantor. The Paradoxes of the Infinite, published in 1851 by his pupil and friend, F. Pffhonsky, is generally recognized as a classical masterpiece of modern mathematics.

Bernard Bolzano, Czech Pioneer of Modern Mathematics

1665

The recognition of Bolzano, the logician, took longer. Only recently, as the mathematizing tendencies in modern logic have assumed a fresh perspective, is the importance of his life work, Wissenschaftslehre, and other publications being fully recognized - see Berg (2) - and he is recognized as a father of modern mathematical logic. CONCLUSION

It would be possible to add much to this short essay. Bernard Bolzano was a representative typical of the spirit of the country and era in which he was born and lived through his whole life. It was a period of great intellectual awareness and activity, characterized by questioning of old mysteries and authority, a creative interest not only in science and culture, but also in political matters. Bernard Bolzano, almost unknown during his lifetime, a genius whose career seems full of paradoxes and contradiction, remains a paradox in our times. Always a loyal son of the Catholic Church, he is studied at present and some of his manuscripts have been republished by those whom he would definitely oppose if he were alive. More than 130 years ago, he wrote of a social Utopia, Von dem bestem Stuate, in which he developed a plan of political and social reforms. Politically, he advocated a republican constitution, restriction on private ownership, and economic and social welfare. His fundamental ideas are not far from those of the papal encyclical, Quadragesimo Anno, because he was against revolution, oppression of personal freedom, etc. During his lifetime, he forbade all distribution or publication of this manuscript of his "Utopia". Published in German in 1932, translated into Czech in 1934, it has been republished in 1952. We may find extracts from Bolzano's Utopia in papers on pure mathematics, logic, and philosophy. It is a paradox that this man, born too soon to be recognized, is now being rediscovered. By coincidence, those other scientific manuscripts are being studied, translated, and published more than a hundred years after his death. Nevertheless, he is a man of that select group, members of which may be born once in a century - a very great man, a very great mathematician, who, by his original thinking, his discoveries and achievement, his imagination and versatility, by his lasting influence, will have a permanent place in the long list of famous sons of his adopted nation.

1666

Joseph V. Talacho REFERENCES

1. Archibald, R. C., "Outline of the History of Mathematics", The American Mathematical Monthly, Vol. 56, No. 1; Memorial Paper, No. 2, pp. 1-114 (1949). 2. Berg, Jan, Bolzano's Logic (Stockholm, Almqvist & Wiksell, 1962), p. 214. 3. Bolzano, B., Bernard Bolzano's Schriften, Hrsg. von der königlichen böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Vorrede von dr. Karel Petr (Prag, 1930), bd 1-5. 4. Bolzano, B., Rein Analytischer Beweis Des Lehrsatzes, . . . (Leipzig, Engelmann, 1905). 5. Bolzano, Bernhard, Wissenschaftslehre, Vol. 1-4 (Sulzbach, 1837). 6. Cajori, Florian, A History of Mathematics (N.Y., MacMillan, 1922). 7. Coolidge, J. L., The Mathematics of Great Amateurs (Oxford University Press, London, 1950). 8. Hankel, H., "Grenze", Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, Sect. 1, Teil 90 (Leipzig 1871), pp. 185-211. 9. Jarnik, Vojtéch, "Bernard Bolzano", Czechoslovak Mathematical Journal, Vol. 11, 86, No. 4 (Prague, 1961), pp. 485-489. 10. Kline, Morris, Mathematics in Western Culture, (N.Y., Oxford University Press, 1953). 11. Langer, R. E., "René Descartes", American Mathematical Monthly, Vol. 44 (1937), pp. 495-512. 12. Ottùv slovnik naucny [Otto's Czech Encyclopedia], edited by Fr. L. Rieger (Prague, 1881), pp. 790-792. 13. Pfihonsky, Fr., Dr., Dr. Bernard Bolzano's Paradoxian des Unendlichen Budissim, Am 10. Juli, 1850, 2, unveränderte Auflage (Berlin, Mayer-Muller, 1889), p. 134. 14. Rychlik, K., 'Theorie der Reelen Zahlen im Bolzano's handschriflichen Nachlasse", Chechoslovak Math. Journal, Vol. 7, 82 (Prague, 1957), pp. 553-567. 15. Singh, J., Great Ideas of Modern Mathematics, Their Nature and Use (Dover, N.Y., 1959). 16. Steele, D. A., Paradoxes of the Infinite by Dr. Bernard Bolzano. Translated from the German of the posthumous edition by Dr. Fr. Pfihonsk^ and furnished with a historical introduction (New Haven, Yale University Press, 1950). 17. Stolz, Otto, "Bolzano's Bedeutung in der Geschichte der Infinitesimalrechnung", Math. Annalen, Vol. XVIII (1888), p. 195. 18. Struik, D. J., A Concise History of Mathematics, Vol. II (New York, Dover Pubi. Co., 1948).

Past and Present Aspects of Czech Phytogeography and Climatology MILOS SEBOR

A. INTRODUCTORY

Phytogeography and climatology, two branches of physical geography, are related to every field of nature study, be it botany, pedology, geomorphology, hydrography, or conservation of resources. The concept of the biotic triangle - an association of weather elements, soils, and vegetation - is a well-established platform for regional-physical inquiries. By the addition of topography we create a general framework for any geographic approach. Plant geography and climatology may be regarded, then, as fields which represent a greater part of nature study. This is true despite the specialization noticeable today in all divisions of human knowledge. Accepting the formula pars pro toto, a glance at plant geopraphy and climatology should suffice to cast some light, not only on the two selected disciplines, but on the whole body of natural sciences of a nation.1 The second objective of the present article is specific. What are the practical achievements of Czech 2 geographers in these two dynamic 1

For the general position of phytogeography and climatology among the earth sciences, cf. E. W. H. Briault and J. H. Hubbard, An Introduction to Advanced Geography (London, Longmans, Green and Co., 1958), pp. 7-9, 265, 452-3; Richard Hartshorne, The Nature of Geography (Lancaster, Pa., Association of American Geographers, 1959), pp. 79, 416, 435; idem, Perspective on the Nature of Geography (Chicago, Rand McNally and Co., 1962), pp. 97, 142-3; S. W. Wooldridge and W. Gordon East, The Spirit and Purpose of Geography (London, Hutchinson University Library, 1958), pp. 48-52, 60-2. In Czech literature, sources dealing with methodology and philosophy of geography are scattered throughout works on other subjects. An all-embracing study is FrantiSek Vitasek, Fysicky zemepis [Physical Geography]; Vol. I, Atmosphere and Waters; Vol. II, Continents; Vol. Ill, Flora and Fauna (Prague, Czechoslovak Academy of Science, 1955). * The main emphasis of the present article is upon Czech sources, more accessible to this writer than Slovak geographic literature. Physical geography in Slovakia, according to Kreji! and others [quoted below] is still less developed

1668

Milos Sebor

areas of earth's science? To what extent do Eastern and Western influences meet in Czech geography? What are the changes? These are the main questions this investigator has in mind in attempting to introduce the reader to a field generally classified as less accessible to Western students because of language difficulties.

B. OBJECTIVES, METHOD, A N D AIMS

The multiplicity of variables present in the natural and cultural environment creates a variety of situations, problems, and solutions. Geography, a study of the earth's surface, is directly involved in this complexity and is necessarily a controversial subject, changing from period to period and from nation to nation. A fair prerequisite of any geographic study, therefore, is to specify the concept of geography as a logical system, based upon three variables - objectives, method, and aims. 1.

Geofactors

An areal investigation may first deal with phenomena qualifying as "geofactors", that is, agencies characteristic of the nature of the earth's surface. Viewed separately in their distributions, geofactors such as wind systems or types of plant cover make up the objectives of systematic geography. If the combination of geofactors of a given area is studied, the inquiry becomes regional geography. The concept of geofactors dominates postwar Czech geography. 3 It may be, however, that geofactors do not qualify as objectives in the sense defined above. The earth's science, then, becomes a source of information on one element, or several elements, viewed separately, as a "related science", like botany, zoology, and mineralogy. than in Bohemia and Moravia, despite its rise. Slovak geographic centers are at this time (1) the Geographic Institute of Slovak Academy of Science; (2) the Chair of Physical Geography at the School of Nature Science of the Bratislava University; (3) the Teachers College at Presov; and (4) the Slovak Geographical Society, a branch of the Czechoslovak Geographical Society. Cf. Jan Krejci, Josef Kunsky, and Michal LukniS, "Fyzicky zemSpis v CSSR v poslednich letech" [Physical Geography in Czechoslovakia in the Last Years], Sbornik ceskoslovenske spolecnosti zemepisne [Journal of the Czechoslovak Geographical Society], Vol. 65 (1960), pp. 301-314. 3 Cf. Josef Kunsky, Vseobecny zemepis [General Geography]; Vol. I, Introduction to the Study and Bibliography (Prague, Czechoslovak Academy of Science, 1960), p. 15. Kunsky's paper, substantively documentary and rich in detail, is a general index to the Czechoslovak and foreign geographic sources.

Aspects of Czech Phytogeography and Climatology 2.

1669

Method

Next to objectives, the method [process, approach] is a criterion relevant to the classification of the earth science. It involves various stages of scientific inquiry. No matter whether the work is geographic or non-geographic, systematic or regional, the method may be descriptive, or explanatory, or applied. Description - explanation - application; ideally, these would be the three classic phases of the earth study. In geography, the descriptive stage includes the discovery of regions, collecting of facts, observation, and recording. Description does not necessarily mean an elementary approach. The great discoveries, a classically descriptive stage, were among the most remarkable achievements of history. Today, of course, a mere description of the earth's surface would have no purpose in itself; it would be, rather, the basis of a more advanced study as a kind of "sub-geography". A higher level of geographic inquiry is formulating hypotheses, deduction of further facts, testing the hypotheses, and eliminating the invalid ones; the last step is to present theories based upon sufficient proofs. The aim of this second stage, which is basically analytic, is to interpret the geofactors previously discovered and recorded. The last stage is applied geography, that is, the proper and practical use of those elements described and explained, and of principles already produced. One function of this stage, which is basically synthetic, is the long-range forecasting of consequences, or a look into the possible distant future of the region. Another role of applied geography in this phase is its contribution to statecraft in the widest sense, and support of the ceaseless human effort to control man's terrestrial environment.4 Evaluation of the existing scene has increasingly become a guide to the development of the legislative process and to regional and city planning, general administration, and law enforcement. These are the main ideas relevant to a critical evaluation of the two selected branches of Czech geography. They pass through the welldefined historical phases, identified above as descriptive, or initial; the explanatory, or interpretative phase; and applied, or practical, phase. 4 S. W. Wooldridge and W. Gordon East, op. cit., p. 172. The emphasis on practical aspects of geography has been general in the last two decades. Cf., e. g., Status and Trends of Geography in the United States, 1957-60 (Washington, Association of American Geographers, 1961), p. 27 ff; Pierre Dagenais, "M. Michel Phlipponneau" (honoring a French geographer, a representative of the école géographique ultra-moderne), Revue canadienne de géographie, Vol. XIII (January-June, 1959), p. 83.

1670

Milos

Sebor

C. DESCRIPTIVE PHASE

As late as the second half of the nineteenth century, there was no independent branch of geography concerned with the distribution of floristic and vegetational features. There was no climatology in the sense of a systematic analysis of weather elements studied over longer periods of time in their averages and extremes. Both plants and weather were observed and recorded within the regional framework. Czech geographic writings reported on travels to various parts of the world, with attention to natural plant cover, such as types and density of forests, grassland, marshy land, and deserts. Examples include the first religioninspired reports of trips to the Holy Land, and, later, the voluminous works of explorers, like Emil Holub's Sedm let v Jizru Africe [Seven Years in South Africa] of the 1890's. However, occasional attempts to explain geographic relationships - association of climate and vegetation, for example - are not uncommon. The descriptive method was predominant in the first articles of geographic content, published in the Czech journal, Krok, founded by Josef Jungmann and edited by Jan Svatopluk Presl in 1821-36 as the forerunner of modern Czech learned journals.5 Distributions of the representative plant formations were shown on maps in the earliest period of cartography, going back to the 16th century. The most popular method was to use pictorial symbols for woodland and river bottoms, current until the nineteenth century, when Austria began detailed topographic surveys under the auspices of its army, and considerably improved all cartographic methods.

D. EXPLANATORY PHASE

During the second half of the past century, advanced geography became explanatory, or interpretative, dealing with causal relationships and, occasionally, with interconnections of the plant world and other physical elements, like climate, soils, and topography. The founder of advanced phytogeography was Jan K. Palacky, the first professor of geography at the Czech division of Charles University. (From 1856, Palacky was docent of geography at the school of philosophy of Charles University, lecturing in German.) He was an "encyclopedist", a universal geographer, like many earth scientists of his 5

Josef Kunsky, op. cit., pp. 90, 432.

Aspects of Czech Phytogeography and Climatology

1671

age; his proper field was comparative geography, a subject in which he was originally admitted to the University as a member of the Faculty. Later, he wrote in several physical-geographic disciplines, mainly, biogeography, with its two subdivisions [plant geography and zoogeography]. Those of his followers who specialized in plant study were Emanuel Purkyne, Eduard Pospisil, Ladislav Celakovsky, Josef Velenovsky, Karel Domin, and Josef Podpera. The latter two are also known as students of Otto Drude, the founder of phyto-cenology in Germany [plant-sociology], German was frequently used as an international language, in geography as in most scientific activities; but contacts with Slavic scholars, especially within the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy were more common. National territories [Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, and other divisions of the Monarchy] and foreign countries were both studied and explored. Overseas and exotic areas frequently had more attraction for Czech geographers than remote parts of Austria-Hungary. Most Czech plant geographers claimed the title of botanist rather than geographer. This is explained by the circumstance that plant geography was taught as one of the biological sciences rather than in the Chair of Geography. Nevertheless, scholars like Velenovsky [Systematic Botany], Celakovsky [Prodromus of the Bohemian Flora], and Podpera [Evolution and Distribution of the Bohemian Flora in Comparison with European Conditions] are true, high-ranking geographers, following the principal line of interpretative earth science and studying relationships. Similarly, climatology grew out of the associated physical science, meteorology, and Czech climatologists considered themselves more physicists than geographers. The founder of the discipline was Stanislav Hanzlik, the author of a revolutionary paper, Die räumliche Verteilung der meteorologischen Elemente in den Antizyklonen [Vienna, 1909].« Hanzlik as climatologist and Domin as plant geographer are possibly the greatest Czech geographers in their respective fields. Karel Domin, however, belongs to the school of applied geography rather than explanatory. • Hanzlik was able to prove that in many cases the troposphere is warmer in anticyclones than in depressions. On the basis of the structure within the troposphere, he differentiates two types of anticyclones: (1) cold anticyclone, quickmoving, short-lived, and shallow; (2) warm anticyclone, considered stable and slow-moving. The two classes are now generally recognized. Cf. F. K. Hare, The Restless Atmosphere (London, Hutchinson University Library, 1953), p. 85 ff.

1672

Milos Sebor E. T H E P H A S E OF PRACTICAL A P P L I C A T I O N

Explanatory geography matured gradually into the more recent stage, that of practical use. Unlike earth's scientists of the 19th and early 20th centuries, modern phytogeographers and climatologists do not engage in research for its own sake, but rather for a practical purpose, usually specialized and well defined. In Czech phytogeography this trend was initiated by Karel Domin, author of Uzitkove rostliny [Cultural Plants, 1942], Prior to Domin, Czech geographers hesitated to deal with practical aspects of the field; postwar plant geography, on the other hand, is a wholly practical discipline. In climatology, the dividing line between the explanatory and practical stages is less well marked, due to the close association of geographic studies with physically oriented meteorology. To give a brief review, the characteristics of the two branches, phytogeography and climatology, are at present the following: The logical arrangement of systems, published and taught in graduate schools is the first property of Czech geography. For example, plant geography has been divided into three parts, namely, floristic, ecologic, and genetic; the first deals with space and distribution; the second is concerned with habitats; and the third with changes in time, or successions. Soviet Russian influence is quite clear and pervasive. Thus, Vitasek, in his Fysicky zemepis [Physical Geography, Vol. III. Flora and Fauna], 7 interprets in great detail the works of Russian phytogeographers like Alekhin and Sukachief, as a part of the most important discipline which is, no doubt, the division of the earth's surface into floristic regions. Accepting Alekhin, Vitasek rejects even the original Czech areal classification such as that of Podpera. Western sources are quoted frequently by Czech geographers, but only rarely are they taken as a basis for further interpretation. An example would be the general acceptance of V. V. Dokuchaev, the leading Russian pedologist; on the other hand, the Czechs are silent about C. F. Marbut, the leading American soil scientist, who rose to fame by improving Dokuchaev's system and who is widely recognized in Russia. An illustration of the strictly practical orientation of Czech physical geography is a study by Jan Smarda, who dogmatically delineates the role of geobotany in conservation planning. 8 The article seems to be 7 8

Op. cit., p. 29 ff. Jan Smarda, "Okoly geobotaniky v planu zvelebeni prirody" [The Role of

Aspects of Czech Phytogeography and Climatology

1673

based in a series of resolutions passed in March 1951 by the AllUnion conference of Soviet-Russian botanists and conservationists. Smarda leaves no doubt about the final and practical aim not only of phytogeography, but of any natural science: it is the improvement of productivity of an area and its capacity to sustain population. Both phytogeography and climatology in Czechoslovakia are geocentric in objectives, but anthropocentric in aim. In other words, both plants and climate are explored and interpreted as parts of nature, and not necessarily with reference to man; the practical application of knowledge in both these fields, however, is superimposed on any large-scale investigation. The two disciplines are introspective in the sense that domestic studies predominate. Most work is done at home, by exploring the national territory. No exploration of foreign regions has been reported in the last two decades by Czech geographers. This is, no doubt, contrary to the traditional trend toward extranational investigations going back to the days of Austria-Hungary, when the Czechs took an active part in discoveries and exploration overseas. This may be surprising if one considers the rather active participation of Polish geographers in external field work.9 An exceptional paper of great geographic value - more explanatory than practical, however — is a study by Stanislav Vorel, dealing with types of settlements on the Upper Sava River [in the Karawanken Range] and climatic influences.10 On the positive side of Czech geography is its purity and the high level of its scientific terminology. The geographic vocabulary has been Geobotany in Conservation Planning], Sbornik, Vol. 59 (1954), pp. 86-90. The following functions are specified: (1) study of the natural plant cover; (2) recording changes caused by cultivation and man's interference; (3) "concrete duties of the geobotanist", such as defining the correct relationship between forests, crop fields, pastures, and water surfaces; helping to adjust agriculture to local climatic conditions; soil and water régime; recommendations pertaining to new species of plants; appropriate exploitation of the natural plant cover; use of species adapted to fight drought and erosion; planning forested zones resistant to water and wind erosion; building of artificial reservoirs; restoration of the biologic equilibrium and its protection. All these problems should be approached relative to the others which is possible only through the collective forms of work. 9 Cf. Votrubec, reporting on the lecture of a Polish Arctic explorer, Stanislav Siedlecki, held in Prague on February 19, 1960; Sbornik, Vol. 65 (1960), p. 381. Dr. Siedlecki spoke to a Czech geographer audience on the Fifth Polish Arctic Expedition, completed in 1956-59 with participation of 76 scientists and 400 sailors. The Polish project was sponsored by the Academy of Science in Warsaw. 10 Hanzlikùv Sbornik [Hanzlik's Anniversary] (Prague, State Météorologie Institute, 1952).

1674

Milos

Sebor

much enlarged with new Czech terms, most of them self-explanatory. Another asset is the high standing of cartography, both general and special. A remarkable work is the Atlas podnebi Ceskoslovenske republiky [Atlas of the Climate of the Czechoslovak Republic, 1958], with the text in Czech, Russian, English, and French; it is worthy of comparison with the great foreign atlases. 11 ' 12

11

For general information on the phytogeography and climatology of Czechoslovakia, cf. Vlastislav Haufler, Jaromir KorSak, and Vaclav Krâl, Zemêpis Ceskoslovenska [Geography of Czechoslovakia] (Prague, Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, 1960). 12 A guide through the history of Czech geography is provided in the paper by MiloS Sebor, "Five Centuries of Czech Geography, Exploration, and Cartography - Comments on Major Trends and Present Status", The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture, ed. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr. (The Hague, Mouton & Co., 1964), pp. 482-489.

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1958

MIROSLAV SYNEK

I. SOCIOLOGICAL B A C K G R O U N D

The Communistic coup d'état in Czechoslovakia in February 1948 and the situation it produced has been well-described;1 the révélant conditions have been analyzed and documented.2 After the coup d'état, the ruling minority restricted all the principal social institutions within the state. The Communist party directives penetrated employment relations educational institutions, social associations (clubs, etc.), cultural affairs, religious groups, and even families.3 The democratic principle of free elections was suppressed, not only at a general political level, but also within academic walls, in university and cultural organizations. The severest restrictions occurred, of course, in humanities, particularly in the field of philosophy; Marxism-Leninism was uncritically pushed forward as an unmistakably supreme teaching which was not allowed to be criticized. Again, the academic status established for the Charles University in Prague, in 1348,4 was not respected for any 1 J. Josten, Ceskoslovensko zaluje [Oh, My Country] (London, Free Czechoslovakia Information Service, 1949); D. A. Schmidt, Anatomy of a Satellite (Boston, Little & Brown, 1952). 8 V. Chalupa, Rise and Development of a Totalitarian State (Leiden, Holland, H. E. Stenfert Kroese N.V., 1959); E. Tâborsky, Communism in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1960 (Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1961); V. BuSek and N. Spulber (editors), Czechoslovakia (New York, Frederick A. Praeger, 1956). 5 Communist indoctrination was forced upon even the elementary school children in an effort to separate them ideologically from their parents, most of whom advocated democratic and religious traditions. 4 F. Kopp, Zalozeni university Karlovy v Praze [Foundation of the Charles University in Prague] (Prague, Atlas, 1945). This university was founded in 1348. The book was republished shortly after May 1945; its comments give, together with VojtiSek's book, loc. cit., a partial picture of the intellectual setting before the coup d'état of 1948; V. Vojtisek, Karlova università vzdy jen nase [Charles University is Always Ours Alone] (Brno, A. Pisa, 1946).

1676

Miroslav

Synek

academic institution of the modern absolutistic state. In particular, free academic discussion among scholars and freedom of study for nonconforming students were abolished. 5 II. EXACT SCIENCES IN GENERAL The exact sciences were influenced 6 relatively less than many other cultural endeavors. 7 The reasons for keeping the exact sciences at a fairly high l e v e l 8 were both ecenomic and political. Economically, the exact sciences were necessary for the planned development of industry, with its military aspects. Politically, it was important to have a showcase of science flourishing in a state which was building "socialism". At the same time, however, the philosophical aspects of exact sciences were kept under strict control. The only university courses permitted in the history of the exact sciences were saturated with Marxism-Leninism. 9 In considering the philosophical aspects of science, the Soviet attitude 10 was taken as a model. 11 Many examples could be mentioned. 5

S. Vodinsky, O studiu na vysokych skolàch v CSR [College Study in Czechoslovakia] (Prague, Pràce, 1954). See pp. 7, 22, and 69 for illustrations of class and political requirements for college study. • V. Slamecka, Science in Czechoslovakia (New York, Columbia University Press, 1963). See p. 36. The information in this book is useful and interesting. It is, of course, understood that in many cases the only sources available on this topic were those published under the totalitarian government. Hence, even the statistical data, publication of which was not permitted to be criticized by the citizenry, are sometimes of questionable reliability. 7 J. Zachoval (literary pseudonym of M. Synek), "Cs. véda a uméni za komunistického zfizeni" [Czechoslovak Arts and Sciences under the Communistic rule], Vestnik (monthly), No. 93 (October, 1961), p. 11; No. 95 (December, 1961), p. 6; issued by the Czechoslovak National Council of America, Chicago, Illinois. The relation to the international nuclear situation can be seen from the documented article by J. Zachoval, "Atom - svobodné volby", Tribuna, 11 (December, 1959), p. 8, issued by the Czechoslovak Foreign Institute in Exile, Chicago, Illinois; a modified translation, "Nuclear Power - Free Elections", appeared in Commentary, No. 5-6 (1960), issued by the same Institute. 8 See also Sbornik pro déjiny pfirodnich véd a techniky [Proceedings, History of Natural and Technical Sciences] (Prague, 1954-58). * A recognizable step towards a comparatively more critical presentation appears in a book published later. See L. Novy et al., Déjiny exaktnich véd v ceskych zemich do konce 19. stoleti [History of Exact Sciences in Czech Lands untili 1900], CSAV (abbreviation for Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, used henceforth) (Prague, 1961). 10 See, e.g., M. Rozental and P. Judin, editors, Strucny filosoficky slovnik [Concise Dictionary of Philosophy], In Czech, translated from Russian. SNPL (Prague, State Publishing House of Political Literature, 1955). 11 See, e.g., I. Ulehla, "On the Relation of Physics to Philosophy", Czech. J. Phys., 4 (1954), p. 261.

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1958

1677

In mathematical logic, there was an ideological fight against the "idealistic" philosophical approach.12 Mathematics in general was treated with Lenin dialectics.13 Ideas of space-time 14 and the fundamental laws of physics 15 were considered from a dialectic-materialistic viewpoint. The "idealistic" approach to the quantum theory was criticized.16 On the occasion of Stalin's 72nd birthday, an ideological conference for Czechoslovak scientists was held in Brno; 17 its theme was the fight against "cosmopolitanism and objectivism in science". In the theory of chemical structure, the ideological fight was against "bourgeois" science,18 particularly that of Linus Pauling 19 (his activities notwithstanding). A vast "discussion" was developed on this topic, in which the only recognized platform for argument was MarxismLeninism.20 Certain official university textbooks were translations of the Soviet textbooks. In some of them, dialectic materialism was used quite extensively as the supposedly supreme philosophy for understanding the phenomena of nature.21 All students had to pass many political examinations in order to graduate. Apart from the philosophical aspects, an activity in an exact science became one of the permitted outlets for an expression of the intellectual 12

V. P. Tugarinov et al., Sovétskà véda [Soviet Science], Matematika-Fysika, 1 (1951), p. 274. In Czech, translated from Russian, Voprosy filosofiji, N o . 3 (1950). 13 A. D. Alexandrov, ibid., 1 (1951), p. 325. In Czech, translated from Russian, Priroda, N o . 1 (1951). 14 G. A. Kursanov, ibid., 1 (1951), p. 257. In Czech, translated from Russian, Voprosy filosofiji, N o . 3 (1950). 15 V. A. Fok, ibid., 1 (1951), p. 406. In Czech, translated from Russian, Vest ni k Leningradskovo universitéta, N o . 4 (1949). See also I. Olehla, loc. cit. 19 D. I. Blochincev, ibid., 2 (1952), p. 337. In Czech, translated from Russian, Uspéchi fiziceskich nauk, 45, N o . 2; D. I. Blochincev, Zàklady kvantové mechaniky [Foundations of Quantum Mechanics], In Czech, translated from Russian, (CSAV, Prague, 1956). See section 129. 17 M. Neprasovà, Sovétskà veda [Soviet Science], Matematika-Fysika, 2 (1952), p. 299. In Czech. 18 D . N. Kursanov et al., Sovétskà veda [Soviet Science], Chemie, 1 (1951), p. 361. In Czech, translated from Russian, Uspéchi Chimiji, 19 (1950), p. 529. 19 D. N . Kursanov et al., loc. cit.; Editorial note, ibid., 1 (1951), p. 441. In Czech, translated from Russian, Voprosy filosofiji, N o . 2 (1950), p. 194. 20 Ibid., 1 (1951), pp. 564, 739, 878, 1041. In Czech, translated from Russian, 2. fiz. chimiji, 24 (1950), p. 597; 2. obSc. chimiji, 21 (1951), p. 180; Pravda, June 23 (1951); 2. fiz. chimiji, N o . 8 (1951). p. 988. 21 D. I. Blochincev, Zàklady kvantové mechaniky, loc. cit.; S. E. Fris and A. V. Timoreva, Kurs fysiky [College Physics], In Czech, translated from Russian (CSAV, Prague, 1953). See vol. I, pp. 9-17; vol. II, p. 93; vol. Ill, pp. 13, 173, 353, 354, 498.

1678

Miroslav Synek

creativity of the Czechoslovak people, who had been cultured at a university level for 600 years. 22 Hence, considerable achievements in the exact sciences were effected and internationally recognized. III.

MATHEMATICS

Remarkable results were obtained in topology, in the theory of probability, and in mathematical statistics. Intense activity in topology was stimulated by a tradition developed from earlier works on algebraic methods in topological spaces, on continuous curves (Peano spaces), and on bicompact spaces.23 This activity was reflected later at an international topological meeting 24 held in Prague. Among the works done in the period 1948-58 and referred to at this meeting, we can find works on topological spaces in general,25 on measures in fully normal spaces,26 on biorthogonal systems andreflexivityofBanach spaces,27 on L-spaces of continuous functions,28 on non-F-spaces,2» on Boolean algebras,30, on countable generalized sigma-algebras,31 on the problem of iteration in topology,32 on the lattice theory of Brouwerian propositional logic, 33 on the existence of invariant measures on certain types of bicompact semigroups,34 on U-axiom in topological groups,35 and on a problem of E. tech. 3 6 There was considerable activity in mathematical statistics, in the theory of probability, in the theory of numbers, in the mathematical F. Kopp, V. Vojtisek, loc. cit. E. Cecil, "On Bicompact Spaces", Ann. Math., 38 (1937), p. 823. 24 J. Novak, (editor), General Topology and its Relations to Modern Analysis and Algebra. Proceedings of the Symposium held in Prague in September 1961 (New York, Academic Press, 1962). 25 E. Cech, Topologicke prostory [Topological Spaces] (Prague, 1959). 2« M. Kat£tov, Fund. Math., 38 (1951), p. 73. 27 V. Ptak, Czechosl. Math. J., 9 (1959), p. 319. 28 J. Novak and L. MiSik, Mat. fyz. sbornik; SAV (Slovak Academy of Sciences), 1 (1951), p. 1. In Slovak. ™> V. SedivS, Casop. pest, mat., 84 (1959), p. 461. In Czech. 30 M. KatStov, Colloquium math., 2 (1951), p. 229; L. Rieger, Fundam. Math., 38 (1951). p. 35. 31 L. Rieger, Czech. Math. J., 1 (1951), p. 29. 32 L. Kopriva, Prdce Brnen. Ceskosl. Akad. Vld, 29 (Brno, CSAV, 1957), p. 256. Article is in German. 33 L. Rieger, Spisy vyd. pfirod. jak. University Karlovy (issued by Natural Sciences Division of Charles University), 189 (1949), p. 1. In Czech. 34 3. Schwarz, Czechosl. Math. J., 7 (82) (1957), p. 165. Article is in Russian. 35 L. MiSSik, Mat fyz. iasop., 6 (1956), p. 78. In Czech. 36 J. Novak, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 1 (1950), p. 211; J. Seitz, Casop. pest, mat., 75 (1950), p. 43. In Czech.

22

23

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1958

1679

analysis, in differential geometry, in algebra, and in other areas.»7 A national event which drew considerable international participation was a congress of Czechoslovak mathematicians.38 IV. PHYSICS

Notable results were obtained in the physics of semiconductors, in research in magnetics, in the physics of metals, in the X-ray determination of crystal structures, and in cosmic ray physics.39 Activity in the physics of semiconductors 40 included theoretical work,41 a general investigation of semiconductors,42 work on the preparation of very pure elementary semiconductors,43 and research and development in the field of semiconducting elements.44 Considerable activity was devoted to developing magnetic methods for testing materials.45 In the physics of metals, X-ray and other studies were carried out on elemental metals (cobalt, tungsten, nickel, and tin), and on alloys (aluminum-copper, aluminum-silver, bismuth-iron, and bismuthcopper).46 In the X-ray determination of crystal structures, there was work on the construction of a machine for the calculations of structure factors,47 on the theory of X-ray analysis, and on the determination of crystal structures of certain minerals.48 Research in cosmic ray physics was broadened.49 Activity in nuclear research was increasing. One remarkable event 37

V. Jarnik, Casop. pest, matem., 80 (1955), p. 261. In Czech; Aplikace Matematiky, 5 (I960), p. 159. In Czech. 38 IV. sjezd cs. matematiku v Praze [Fourth Congress of Czechoslovak Mathematicians in Prague], Casop. pest, matem., 81 (1956), p. 91. 3 ' M. Valouch, (editor), Pokroky fysiky pevnych latek [Advances in Solid-State Physics], vol. I (Prague, CSAV, 1954). See also Czech. J. Phys., 10 (1960), p. 340. 40 M. Valouch, editor, Pokroky fysiky pevnfch latek, loc. cit.; This activity was later reflected in the publication International Conference on Semiconductor Physics, Prague, 1960, Proceedings (New York, Academic Press, 1961). 41 E.g., works of Z. MatyaS, in Czech. J. Phys. and elsewhere (see also Ref. 39). 42 Works of J. Tauc and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. 43 Works of Z. Trousil and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. 44 Works of H. Frank, in Czech. J. Phys. 45 Works of J. Broz and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. 48 Works of A. Kochanovska, K. Toman and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. and elsewhere. See also A. G. Guy, "Fundamental Research in Physical Metallurgy in Czechoslovakia"; Metal Treatment and Drop Forging, June and July (1964). 47 Works of A. Linek and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. 48 Works of V. Syneiek and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys. and elsewhere. 49 Works of V. Petrzilka and collaborators, in Czech. J. Phys.

1680

Miroslav

Synek

was the installation of a nuclear reactor, which was expected to help in the development of radiochemistry and nucleonics. 5 0 Some Czechoslovak nuclear scientists were working in the Soviet Union. 5 1 Considerable work was also done in other fields of physics, specifically in the physics of dielectrics and of ionic crystals, in certain areas of theoretical physics, 5 2 in the physics of gas discharges, in optics, and in acoustics. This was seen at a congress of Czechoslovak

physicists

which drew international participation. 5 3 Some international participants were also attracted by a seismological conference. 5 4 Unusual attention was evoked in Czechoslovakia by the International Geophysical Y e a r . 5 5 A noteworthy event was a solid-state conference in Poland. 5 6 In astronomy, much of the activity was concentrated on studies of meteors and cometary orbits. 5 7 V. CHEMISTRY Significant achievements were made in polarography, in the investigation of terpene structures, in structural analysis in general, and in the investigation of physiologically active substances. 5 8 50 J. Urbanec, "Inauguration of First Czechoslovak Reactor", Czech. J. Phys., 8 (1958), p. 259. The purpose was to produce radio-isotopes, to irradiate biological and other samples, to develop radiochemistry, nuclear spectroscopy, and neutron and reactor physics. This event could have taken place probably several years earlier, if Czechoslovakia could have freely utilized its economical potential in the Jâchymov uranium mines. Instead, the uranium ore was delivered to the Soviet Union. 51 See, e.g., V. Votruba and M. Lokajiiek (Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Moscow), "An algebraic system of fundamental particles", Nuclear Science Abstracts, 12-14362 (1958), (NP-6858). 52 See, e.g., V. Votruba, Bull. Intern. Acad. Tchèque Sci., 49 (1948), p. 19. 55 J . Paces (editor), /. sjezd ceskoslovenskych fysikii, 1957 [First Congress of Czechoslovak Physicists, 1957] (Prague, CSAV, 1957); M. MatyâS, Der I. Kongress der tschechoslowakischen Physiker, Czech. J. Phys., 8 (1958), p. 262. 54 J. Vanëk, "First Seismological Conference of Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences" (Held in Liblice, 1957), Czech. J. Phys., 7 (1957), p. 640. 55 International Geophysical Year and Cooperation in Czechoslovakia, 19571959 (Prague, CSAV, 1960). 56 Report on the Conference on Solid State Physics in Sopoty, Poland. Czech. J. Phys., 7 (1957), p. 249. This was a joint conference of the Polish and Czechoslovak Academies of Sciences. It was an unusual and interesting cooperation with a near neighbor. 57 H. Slouka et al., Astronomie v Ceskoslovensku od dob nejstarSich do dneska [Astronomy in Czechoslovakia from its Early Beginnings to Present Times] (Prague, Osvëta, 1952); V. Guth (ed.), Contributions of the Astronomical Observatory Skalnaté Pleso, vol. I (Bratislava, SAV, 1955); vol. II (1957). w See also R. Lukes; J. f. prakt. Chemie, 4R, 10 (1960), p. 67. In German.

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia,

1948-1958

1681

In polarography, work was continued on the foundation of a long prewar tradition developed by Nobel prize winner J. Heyrovsky. 59 Sophisticated experimental methods were widely applied in industry and in medicine, 60 as well as in structural studies. 81 Heyrovsky's ideas were developed even further and gave rise to oscillographic polarography. 82 Other studies were carried out by R. Brdicka, for example, on the evaluation of the rate constants of reactions involved in polarographic electrode processes. 83 In the investigation of terpene structures, a great many specimens were analyzed. 84 Much help in this investigation was provided by infrared 85 and ultraviolet spectroscopy and by chromatography. 88 Substantial work was carried out in the investigation of the structure of proteins. 87 Special attention was paid to peptide syntheses. 88 In M

J. Heyrovsky, Bibliography of publications dealing with the polarographic method in 1958. Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 24 (1959); Supplement I. Such a bibliography was published annually. From this and other sources it is possible to see an enormously large contribution of the Heyrovsky's school to the international polarography. 60 Proceedings of the First International Polarographic Congress in Prague, Parts I-III (Pfirodovedecke vydavatelstvi, Prague, 1951); Advances in Polarography. Proceedings of the Second International Congress held at Cambridge, Volumes I-III (Pergamon Press, New York, 1960); M. Brezina and P. Zuman, Polarography in Medicine, Biochemistry and Pharmacy (Interscience Publishers, New York, 1958). 61 P. Zuman, Chemicke listy, 48 (1954), p. 94. In Czech, also published as a monograph. 62 J. Heyrovsky and R. Kalvoda, Oszillographische Polarographie mit Wechselstrom; theoretische Grundlagen und praktische Anwendung (Akademie-Verlag, Berlin, 1960). 63 Communications to the XHIth International Congress of Pure and Applied Chemistry in Stockholm, 1953. Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 19 (1954); Supplement II. Works of R. Brdicka, J. Heyrovsky and F. Sorm, dealing with polarography and terpene chemistry. 64 For further references on terpenes, by F. Sorm and collaborators, in 1948-58, see Collection Czechosl. Chem Commun., 23 (1958), p. 2195. 65 In connection with infrared spectroscopy, a theoretical investigation was pursued by I. Pliva on anharmonic potential functions of polyatomic molecules; see, e.g., Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 23 (1958), p. 1852. 66 Chromatography was used also in connection with other stereochemical studies, particularly for the separation of aromatic isomers. See, e.g., Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 23 (1958), p. 1523; 23 (1958), p. 2081. 67 For further references on proteins by F. Sorm and collaborators, until 1958, see, e.g., Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 23 (1958), p. 1575. 68 Proceedings of the Symposium on Methods of Peptide Synthesis, held at Prague, September, 1958. Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 24 (1959); Special issue. (This was de facto an international symposium. It was arranged in order to study the possibility of a protein synthesis and significant physiological properties of peptides.)

1682

Miroslav

Synek

connection with a study of physiologically active substances, investigation of steroids was pursued.69 An adequate technique was developed for the preparation of certain pure inorganic substances,70 to facilitate research in solid-state physics.

VI. REMARKS AND DISCUSSION

From an international perspective, the Czechoslovak exact sciences were strongest in polarography.71 Significant progress was achieved in topology and in the physics of semiconductors. In general, an expansion of the institutes for exact research continued,72 as long as these institutes were part of the newly established Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences; 73 this was in accord with the Soviet model. 74 This arrangement decreased the influence of the traditional university institutions, which received insufficient support from the government. In connection with these changes, fundamental areas of basic research suffered. In mathematics, the underdeveloped field 7 5 was mathematical physics,76 and, in particular, the mathematical theory of general relativity and Einstein's theory of unified fields. 77 69

For further references on steroids see Collection Czechosl. Chem. Commun., 23 (1958), p. 1377. 70 Works of Z. Trousil, loc. cit. 71 This might explain why the door to foreign scientists was opened wide as early as 1951, on the occasion of the polarographic congress (Ref. 60). 72 E.g., in physics, see J. BaSkovsky, "The Development of Physics in Liberated Czechoslovakia". Czech. J. Phys., 5 (1955), p. 117. To see how "liberated" it was, compare Ref. 74. 73 See Slamecka, loc. cit., Chapter II. 74 M. Valouch: "The Inauguration of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences". Czech. J. Phys., 3 (1953), p. 24. M. Valouch writes: "This was done in conformity with the basic law of socialism which was formulated by the scientific genius of our epoch, the great Stalin." 75 Editorial; Czech. Math. J., 10 (85) (1960), p. 163. Article is in Russian. 76 This was largely caused by the departure of the outstanding mathematician, V. Hlavaty, who left Czechoslovakia because of the coup d'etat. Among his many publications, see, e.g., his book on Geometry of Einstein's Unified Field Theory (P. Noordhoff, Groningen, 1958); For philosophical aspects, which have not been favorable to a Marxist interpretation, see, e.g., M. Capek, The Philosophical Impact of Contemporary Physics (New York, D. Van Nostrand, 1961). The author is an immigrant from Czechoslovakia. His field was severely limited under Communist conditions. 77 Such fields could possibly be developed in the academic atmosphere of a free university, where misconceived planning would not choke the progress of a basic science.

Exact Sciences in Czechoslovakia, 1948-1958

1683

In the specialization of electronic computers, some progress was achieved. However, the related study of mathematical cybernetics 78 was neglected. In general, the availability of electronic computers for solving problems in the exact sciences still remained extremely below 79 that in the United States, where, in 1958, for instance, electronic computers Univac Scientific 1103A and IBM 704 were in current use. Other neglected fields were the electronic structure of atoms and molecules, the theory of the chemical 80 bond,81 and the theory of the absolute reaction rates.82

VII.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The author expresses his indebtedness to Dr. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr., and Dr. Jaroslav Tuzar, for pointing out some references.83

78

See Ref. 75. The difficulties might have been partly caused by the fear that cybernatics had nonmarxistic "reactionary" aspects; see Ref. 10, p. 242. 79 The difficulties in building electronic computers in a state with rigidly planned economy might have been largely caused by an inflexibility of the industry in providing the necessary electronic parts for this fast-developing field to which the planning was not geared. 50 By using the expression "chemical bond", we emphasize the chemical aspect of the particle structure of molecules. 61 This neglect might have been largely due to the Soviet rejection of Pauling's theory as nonmarxist (see Ref. 18-20). »2 See Ref. 77. 83 For some additional references, see M. Rechcigl, Jr., "Czechoslovakia and its Arts and Sciences: A Selective Bibliography in the Western European Languages", in M. Rechcigl, Jr. (ed.): The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (The Hague, Mouton and Co., 1964), pp. 555-634.

Czechoslovak Psychiatry, Past and Present

MIROSLAV POSEDfiL

The following is a brief description of psychiatry in Czechoslovakia. I shall not dwell on details of historical data, but will rather use the topic to illustrate some of the ideological struggles being fought in our country, and the practical difficulties facing the entire Czech and Slovak intelligentsia at present. Psychiatry can serve this purpose well, because, more than any medical discipline, it is both a science and an art; it reflects both the economic and social conditions, on the one hand, and the ideological atmosphere of its environment on the other. Therefore, I offer a few comments on the situation of medicine and science in general in Czechoslovakia. Psychiatry needs no special introduction to the American reader. I can, therefore, make brief generalizations about this medical discipline. By considerable simplification, we can identify the two theories on which modern psychiatry is based. They are usually called organic and dynamic psychiatry. Adherents of these systems have been engaged in passionate disagreement for many years, but many scientists are coming now to believe that these two theories are not mutually exclusive. Organic psychiatry is based on the assumption that what we observe as mental or psychic phenomena are actually only expressions of brain function. In the field of mental disorders, the implications of this theory were formulated by Griesinger in his thesis: "Mental disease is a brain disease." Or, another quotation: "There is no sick thought without a sick cell." The organicists have been studying the brain's structure, function, chemistry, pharmacology, etc., and have greatly enriched our general knowledge thereof. Dynamic, or analytic, psychiatry, on the other hand, tries to understand the patient psychologically. It is based on the concept of psychological causality. Sigmund Freud, a native of Pfibor, Freiberg, in Moravia, but not a Czech national, who lived most of his life in Vienna, was dissatisfied with the inadequacy of organic psychiatry to explain the

Czechoslovak Psychiatry, Past and Present

1685

clinical symptoms of neuroses, and subsequently developed the theory of psychoanalysis. He held that, as in the natural sciences, nothing psychological happens without cause, and that all mental phenomena could be explained if we knew all the influences, both past and present, affecting the person under examination. In other words, he introduced the principle of determinism from the world of physics to the world of psychology. Furthermore, he maintained that the subject is unaware of most of the psychological determinants, that they are unconscious, repressed, because they are unacceptable to the conscious part of the mind. This is understandable because all the structures of the human mind, Freud postulated, are derived from two basic instinctual drives, the sexual and the destructive. Without their repression, there would be no culture. However, these drives do not disappear by being repressed. They remain in the unconscious and are either sublimated, i.e., expressed in a culturally acceptable fashion, or they come to account for the pathological signs of mental disorders; they become manifest as mental disorder. Not as in the United States and, to some extent, in Great Britain, in continental Europe, psychoanalysis has remained largely isolated from academic psychiatry. Clinical psychiatry has been largely confined to description and classification of the mental disorders and, in treatment, resorting mainly to physical, pharmacological, and environmental therapies. It is common for American visitors to the Communist countries of Europe to consider this organic, or neuropsychiatric, approach a result of the official political doctrine. European psychiatry, including that of Czechoslovakia, never was predominantly dynamic. Therefore, until World War II, Czechoslovak psychiatry was very similar to that of the rest of the continent. Nevertheless, there, as elsewhere, psychoanalytic concepts had some influence on the rest of psychiatry, and the works of Freud and his followers, mainly Jung and Adler, were known to the older generation of psychiatrists. But the struggle between the organicist on the one hand, and the analyst, on the other, never entered academic circles to the same degree as in the United States in earlier years. Not only did Czechoslovak psychiatry fail to accept the thinking of any of the analytical schools to any significant degree; it also failed to develop any concept of its own, and, unhappily, it never had a leader, a generally acknowledged teacher, a Nestor. Ironically enough, the only Czech psychiatrist who achieved international fame was Jansky, and that was for his discovery of blood groups. The present chairman of the department of psychiatry at the Charles University in

1686

Miroslav

Posedel

Prague, Professor Vondracek, admired by some of his American colleagues for his scholarly presentations, is a distinguished representative of the same tradition. He is not only a professor of psychiatry, but a professor of pharmacology and a docent of internal medicine as well. (In Czechoslovakia, there are two academic degrees higher than the doctorate, those of the docent and the professor.) The so-called Pavlovian psychiatry was introduced by the political authorities in the late 1940's. It is a system derived from Pavlov's physiological studies on animals. Pavlov himself never practiced clinical psychiatry. The Pavlovian system uses physiological terminology like reflexes, stimulation, inhibition, and paradoxical and ultraparadoxical phases in explaining mental phenomena. It is a materialistic, causal system and, therefore, similar to that of Freud, but unlike the Freudian system, it is not limited to psychology, but actually assumes physiological causes to underlie all observed psychic functions. Proof of these assumptions has been lacking. Another important difference is that the Pavlovians consider social influences and not instinctual drives as primary. Pavlovians have expressed much resentment toward all the dynamic schools, calling them "idealistic" and accusing them of treating psychology as if it existed apart from the body and were not rooted in the brain. A meeting of a committee on psychoanalysis of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences a few years ago had to adjourn after deciding that the members would have to study the subject before any decisive attack could be made. I am not familiar with the progress of these studies. Psychoanalytic theories are not taught at Czech medical schools, nor at psychiatric training centers. On the other hand, there has been official tolerance, even acceptance, of North American neuropsychiatry, neurophysiology, and neuropharmacology, whose enlightening contributions in recent years have been followed as much as possible by both the Pavlovian official leadership and the vast majority of organically oriented Czechoslovak psychiatrists. Existential psychiatry, influential in Western Europe, has been declared idealistic, which means unacceptable, and is mostly unknown in Czechoslovakia. As you can probably imagine, there is a considerable gap between the officially acknowledged theory and the opinions of most clinicians there. I would like to offer a few observations which, I believe, explain some of the particular developments in Czechoslovak science in recent years. After World War II, and particularly after the establishment of a dictatorship, Czechoslovakia became isolated from the rest of the world.

Czechoslovak Psychiatry, Past and Present

1687

The exchange of ideas (so essential to the development of any science) almost entirely ceased. The consequences of this isolation for a nation as small as Czechoslovakia became critical. In my opinion, this was due not only to the censorship of ideas and information, but also to some other reasons. First of all, between the wars, book publishing was naturally left largely to private enterprise. But publishers soon learned that publishing scientific literature in a small nation is not profitable, and graduate students were forced to resort to foreign sources of information (which were preferable in some instances, anyway). At that time it was probably impossible to graduate from a medical school without at least a limited knowledge of a world language, which was mostly German. Czech universities, closed by the Nazis in 1939 and reopened in 1945, suffered from a critical shortage of textbooks; few were available in war-torn Western Europe, nor were funds available for their purchase. Therefore, textbooks were printed in a kind of emergency edition at first, and later in proper book form, on practically every necessary subject. Thanks to all this, we now have Czechoslovak literature available and university students can do without texts in foreign languages. As a result, the younger generation of physicians and other university graduates, as well, lack knowledge of foreign languages. Foreign literature is scarce, including that from other Communist countries. Government agencies are willing to obtain any texts required by scientists at the various research institutes, but this, of course, is not sufficient, because a scientist, and a young one, in particular, does not always know what to ask for. What he needs is really massive exposure. He needs a library full of books and scientific journals, each of them replete with titles ranging from those perhaps nearly unintelligible to those most seductive in title and promised content. This is how he learns, how he is challenged, made humble in the face of the store of accumulated knowledge. Frequently it is this very feeling of inferiority which forces him to improve himself. In Czechoslovakia, few have this privilege. They are mostly the older scholars who gained their basic knowledge before the time of isolation, who have been abroad and perhaps have friends there kind enough to send them literature, and who have mastered some of the foreign languages. The rest are starved for information and live in a barely describable state of deprivation. Naturally, not all the educated people in the country suffer the same feeling of isolation, because they have never even been exposed to the

1688

Miroslav Posedel

wealth of knowledge accumulated and stored elsewhere. Take psychiatry again, for example. I do not know the number of psychiatric periodicals published in the United States alone, but at the hospital in which I work, we receive some sixty journals dealing with psychiatry and closely related subjects. Besides, there are many psychiatric books published every month. It is, of course, absolutely impossible to follow all of this material and the problem of keeping pace with general progress exists in this as in practically every other field. In Czechoslovakia, however, there is one psychiatric journal, and one psychological journal. The psychiatric journal appears six times a year. It is possible, without excessive effort, to be acquainted with all current literature available to the physician, provided he wants to read it. He frequently does not want to do so, because the information conveyed is of little practical value and usually lacks intellectual challenge. The authors, too, suffer from their isolation. Furthermore, in medicine, as in any other human enterprise, personal advancement is a strong motivation for progress. In a system which is state-operated and regulated by the Communist Party, personal success depends largely on other than professional qualities. It makes little difference, at least from an admittedly egotistic standpoint, whether or not the physician is good. Thus, a very important stimulus is lacking. Next, I should like to give a few facts about the development of mental health services in Czechoslovakia. Probably the first residence for the mentally ill was founded in Znojmo in 1458. In the 18th century there came an era of building lunatic asylums and, later, so-called hospitals for the insane all over Europe. In 1790, Emperor Joseph II founded the institution in Prague, which was enlarged to its present size in 1844. In 1840, Dr. Riedel became docent of psychiatry, the first one in the Austro-Hungarian empire. In 1864 the department of psychiatry was opened at the hospital in Bratislava. In 1897, Professor Kuffner published the first Czech textbook of psychiatry. Towards the end of the 19th century, more institutions were built: Opofany, Kosmonosy, Dobfany, etc. In our lands, as elsewhere, economic considerations largely determined the character of those hospitals. As a result, we are left with those huge institutions, frequently far from the population centers, which certainly are much more suitable for permanent isolation of patients than for their rehabilitation and return home. The free Czechoslovak state, between the wars, built several like the beautiful hospital at Havlickuv Brod, but on the same, now old-fashioned principles.

Czechoslovak Psychiatry, Past and Present

1689

Since the end of the World War II, there have been small psychiatric departments established in all regional hospitals and a psychiatrist specialist is available, at least part-time, in practically every county clinic. Since psychotherapy, an essential part of American psychiatry, is practised there very little, or is perhaps virtually unknown to many psychiatrists, treatment in those clinics is largely limited to prescription of sedative, tranquilizing, or antidepressant drugs. There was a time when physicians were rewarded and honored for their ability to see a recordbreaking number of patients within a given time. The bed shortage became critical in Czechoslovakian institutions, partly because some hospital space was assigned to other purposes, for example, to general hospitals or to army barracks. Much more urgent was the situation created by the government's failure to provide facilities for the aged and handicapped. For instance, the Masaryk Homes (Masarykovy domovy) in Prague-Krc were converted to a general hospital with research institutes and old people, the former occupants, were expelled. Today, the Masaryk Homes, built before the war, are proudly shown to Western visitors and I have met American physicians who were much impressed by them, as an example of what the present Czechoslovak government has been doing for the people and for science. Public institutions are lacking and in many instances, when an elderly person is physically or financially unable to care for himself, and his relatives are not able or willing to provide for him, the only place left is the mental hospital, regardless of the person's actual mental condition. This has naturally increased the overcrowding of the hospitals. Such an attitude finds justification in the official collectivistic philosophy, which puts the welfare of the whole above that of the individual. I was called upon, informally, to limit the time I spent with my aged patients, because they, even when sufficiently recovered, are of little or no value in the production of goods. This brings us to the question: What is the purpose of medicine? Since most of us, I believe, accept the individualistic point of view, which puts man and his welfare at the center of our consideration, the raison d'etre of medicine, and of all social institutions, seems self-evident. They are here, ultimately, to serve man. However, from the Marxist standpoint, which groups people in classes and sees the state as an instrument by which one social class suppresses another, the state becomes the center of concern, and individuals are viewed only as parts thereof. Then, naturally, many new ethical questions arise and physicians have to explain (occasionally) how they contribute to the most

1690

Miroslav Posedël

important task, the building of socialism. Fortunately, the vast majority of Czechoslovak physicians reject Marxist political and economical theory and, therefore, its ethical implications, as well.

H BIBLIOGRAPHY

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography : A Bibliography of Bibliographies MILOSLAV RECHCIGL, JR.

INTRODUCTION

Despite the great emphasis which has been placed on Slavic studies in the United States during the last few years, very little attention has been devoted, so far, to Slavic and East European bibliography as a whole. The first monograph devoted to Slavic bibliography was written by Robert J. Kerner 1 in 1916, at a time when bibliographical services in most of Slavic Europe had not yet been fully established. The second publication in English,2 an offprint from the Bulletin of the N. Y. Public Library, which appeared thirty-one years later, is merely a list of about 100 English-language bibliographies in the collection of the New York Public Library. More recent bibliographical monographs in English, such as those by John T. Dorosh, 3 Karol Maichel,4 or Paul L. Horecky 5 have been restricted to Russia and the Soviet Union. There is one German publication on East European bibliography, Die Bibliographie in den europäischen Ländern der Volksdemokratien. Entwicklung und gegenwärtiger Stand,6 written by East European scholars. Similar publications have appeared in Bulgarian 7 and in Russian. 8 1

The Foundations of Slavic Bibliography (Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1916), 39 p. 2 Slavonic Division of the New York Public Library, A Bibliography of Slavonic Bibliography in English (New York, N.Y. Public Library, 1947), 11 p. 3 Guide to Soviet Bibliographies. A Selected List of References (Washington, U.S. Library of Congress, 1950), 158 p. 4 Guide to Russian Books. Vol. I. General Bibliographies and Reference Books, J. S. G. Simmons (ed.) ( = Hoover Institution Bibliographical Series X.) (Stanford, 1962), 92 p. 6 Basic Russian Publications. An Annotated Bibliography on Russia and the Soviet Union (Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1962); Russia and the Soviet Union. A Bibliographic Guide to Western-Language Publications (Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1965). 6 Leipzig, VEB Verlag für Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1960, 165 p. ' Bibliografijata v SSSR i stranite s narodna demokracija (Sofija, Nauka i izkustvo, 1953), 110 p. 8 Bibliograficeskie istocniki tekuscego komplektovanija literatury stran narodnoj

1694

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

However, these monographs have a rather limited scope, since most of them cover national bibliographies of the East European countries only since World War II. This is also true of the recent Soviet serial publication, Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom,9 which devotes considerable space to surveys of contemporary East European bibliography. Until now, therefore, Western scholars seeking Slavic bibliographies have had to depend primarily on general and international bibliographies. There are some good publications of this type, such as those by Georg Schneider,10 Hanns Bohatta and Franz Hodes, 11 Louise-Noël Malclès,12 G. G. Kricevskij, 13 K. R. Simon, 14 Theodore Bestermann, 15 and others, but their coverage of the Slavic and East European area is quite limited and the entries are not always accurate. The frequent omission of the original diacritical marks characteristic of the various Slavic languages, coupled with occasional errors in spelling, also lessens the usefulness of these bibliographies. The author has undertaken the compilation of this bibliography in order to fill — at least partially — the gap which has so long existed in this field. To my knowledge, this is the first comprehensive (although necessarily selective) bibliography of bibliographies on Czechoslovakia to be published in the Western hemisphere. Even in Czechoslovakia today, in fact, there exists no comprehensive, up-to-date bibliography, although plans had been made to publish an exhaustive bibliography of Czech bibliographies as early as 1961.16

demokratii (Leningrad, Gosudarstvennaja publicnaja biblioteka, 1954), 85 p.; I. V. Gudovscikova, Bibliografija v evropejskich stranach narodnoj demokratii (Leningrad, Leningradskij gosudarstvennyj bibliotecnyj institut, 1960), 92 p. 9 Vol. Iff. (Moskva, 1958). 10 Handbuch der Bibliographie, 4th ed. (Leipzig, Karl W. Hiersemann, 1930), 674 p. 11 Internationale Bibliographie der Bibliographien (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1950), 652 p. 12 Les sources du travail bibliographique (Genève-Lille-Paris, Droz-Giard-Minard, 1950-1958), 3 vols. 13 Obscie bibliografii zarubeznych stran (Moskva, Izdatelstvo vsesojuznoj kniznoj palaty, 1962), 292 p. 14 Istorija inostrannoj bibliografii (Moskva, Izdatelstvo vsesojuznoj kniznoj palaty, 1963), 736 p. 15 A World Bibliography of Bibliographies and Bibliographical Catalogues, Calendars, Abstracts, Digests, Indexes, and the Like, 4th ed. (Lausanne, Societas Bibliographica, 1965). 16 Milos Papirnik, Bibliografie ceskych bibliografii. Cited in: Ceskd bibliografie v roce 1957. Prehled plânovanych bibliografickych publikaci (Praha, Nârodni knihovna, 1957), p. 15.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1695

As far as I have been able to learn, there is only one paper in the English language devoted specifically to Czechoslovak bibliography, i.e., that by Karol Maichel. 17 It is a short historical survey, restricted to bibliographies published in Czechoslovakia and covering primarily the national current and retrospective bibliography. More limited in scope is a pamphlet by Jozef Kuzmik 18 concerning the Slovak retrospective and current bibliography. The relevant chapters, in French and English, respectively, on the Czechoslovak national bibliography, in Malclès' Les sources du travail bibliographique19 and UNESCO's Bibliographical Services Throughout the World20 are mere outlines. Some of the recently published selective bibliographies on Czechoslovakia 21 also list the most important bibliographies on Czechoslovakia, but the scope of these publications did not allow adequate coverage. There is one good historical survey of Czechoslovak bibliography, covering the years from 1945 to 1961, written in German, by Heinrich Jilek.22 The same period was also covered by two Czechoslovak authors, Jaroslav Drtina and Jozef Kuzmik, in a chapter contributed to the above-mentioned East German monograph, Die Bibliographie in den europäischen Ländern der Volksdemokratie.23 The development of contemporary Czechoslovak bibliography (from 1936 to 1960) is the subject of a chapter in French by M. Kudelâsek and V. Myska, in 25 ans d'historiographie tchécoslovaque.2i A description of contemporary Czechoslovak bibliography is also available in Russian. 25 17

"Czechoslovak National Bibliography: A Historical Sketch", College and Research Libraries, 18 (1957), pp. 269-274. 18 Slovak Bibliography in the Past and Present (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1955). 19 Op. cit., Vol. I. Bibliographies générales, pp. 294-296. 20 See, especially, the 5th Annual Report, 1956. R. L. Collison (ed.) (Paris, UNESCO, 1958), pp. 42-47. 21 Oldrich Cerny, Czechoslovakia. A Selected Bibliography with a Brief Historical Survey. M. S. Thesis (Washington, D.C., The Catholic University of America, 1959), 119 p.; Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr., Czechoslovakia and its Arts and Sciences: A Selective Bibliography in the Western European Languages. Offprint from The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr., ed. (The Hague-Paris-London, Mouton and Co., 1964), 79 p. 22 "Die Entwicklung der Bibliographie in der Tschechoslowakei nach 1945", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 11 (1962), pp. 124-143. 23 Op. cit., pp. 89-131. 24 "Bibliographie, imprimerie, bibliothèques", in: 25 ans d'historiographie tchécoslovaque, 1936-1960 (Praha, Ceskoslovenskâ akademie vëd, 1960), pp. 37-48. 25 Mylnikov, A. S., "Nekotorye certy sovremennoj cechoslovackoj bibliografii", Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, 5 (1960), pp. 119-144; Kaloeva, I. A., Bibliografija cesskich i slovackich bibliografij o Cechoslovakii. Lit. opublik. v 1945-1960 gg. (Moskva, Akademija nauk SSSR, Fundamentalnaja biblioteka obscestv. nauk, 1962), 38 p.

1696

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

There are a number of bibliographical publications and historical surveys, in Czech or Slovak, concerning a specific period or area of Czechoslovak bibliography. These are listed in the appropriate section of the present bibliography. For an overall view of bibliography in contemporary Czechoslovakia, a chapter by L. J. 2ivny 26 and monographs by J. Drtina, 27 M. L. Cerna, 28 and J. Kuzmik 29 are especially recommended. It is beyond the scope of this introduction to describe the development of bibliography in Czechoslovakia. Scholars interested in the historical aspects of Czechoslovak bibliography are referred to recent publications of Jiri Kabrt, 30 which describe in detail the development of bibliography in the Czech Lands from earliest times up to the 18th century. Katarina Ruttkayovà 31 wrote a comparable monograph on the history of bibliography in Slovakia. In addition, two Czechoslovak periodicals on bibliography, Ceskà bibliografie32 and Bibliograficky sbornik,33 devote considerable space to historical aspects of Czech and Slovak bibliography. The present bibliographer has tried to include the most important bibliographies published in Czechoslovakia or anywhere else, regardless of language, as long as they concern Czechoslovakia. The bibliography has been planned in two parts. The first, which appears here, contains general bibliographies and related reference materials. The second part, concerning specialized bibliographies, will be published at a later date. For the sake of simplicity and uniformity, citations, for the most part, are listed chronologically within each section or subsection, usually under the name of the author or authors. For readier orientation, the longer sections or subsections have been further divided, according to the scope 28

In: Ceskoslovenské knihovnictvi. Zdenèk V. Tobolka (ed.) (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), pp. 423-463. 27 Ceskà bibliografie (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihkupcù a nakladatelù, 1944), 29 p. 28 Nàrodné bibliografie (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1955), 306 p. 29 "Slovenskà nàrodnà bibliografìa v dvadsiatom storoci," Kniznica, 5 (1953), pp. 15-59; Prehlad bibliografie slovenskej i bibliografie inorecovej se slovenskymi vzt'ahmi (Martin, Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica, 1954), 34 p. 30 Pocàtky ceské bibliografie. Od nejstarsich zpràv o knihàeh ai do r. 1620 (Praha, Stàtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1961), 209 p.; Ceskà bibliografie v dobé temna. Od. r. 1620 ai do sedmdesàtych let osmnàctého stoleti (Praha, Stàtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1964), 190 p. 31 Z dejin slovenskej bibliografie. I. Casi ( = Ucebné texty pre posluchacov knihovnictva) (Bratislava, Slovenské pedagogické nakladatel'stvo, 1963), 88 p. 32 Vol. 1 ff. (Praha, Stàtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1959ff.). 33 1957if. (Martin, Matica slovenskà. 1957ff.).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1697

of the bibliographies, into such categories as Czech Lands, Slovakia, etc. This bibliography comprises bibliographies of bibliographies, general bibliographies on Slavic and East Central Europe, selective bibliographies on Czechoslovakia, bibliographies of publications on and by Czechoslovak emigrants and exiles, library catalogs outside Czechoslovakia, and the Czechoslovak national bibliographies. These are followed by bibliographies of incunabula and early printed books, bibliographies of dissertations and other academic publications, and, finally, by bibliographies of dictionaries and translations. In addition to these true bibliographies, there are also sections on general encyclopedias and handbooks, biographical materials, and miscellaneous bibliographic aids. The latter include dictionaries of abbreviations, anonyms, and pseudonyms, information about libraries and archives and the state of librarianship in Czechoslovakia, lists of books on printing and book production, and publications concerning Czechoslovak book art which may be useful to bibliographers, bibliophiles, and connoisseurs of books in general. A word remains to be said about the sources used in the preparation of this bibliography. Since the cited bibliographies are scattered, it was necessary to search through masses of national and international monographic, as well as periodical, publications on bibliography, including regional bibliographies and historical surveys, library catalogs and collection surveys, etc., in order to make sure that no important work was omitted, and to verify the accuracy of the entries. The author regrets that the scarcity of Slavic and East European materials in the United States prevented him from examining all of the listed publications in the original. If some errors or omissions are found, he therefore begs the readers' indulgence. How can one keep abreast of current literature? Unesco publishes several good international periodicals devoted to bibliography, which also contain information on the current bibliography of Eastern Europe. Most important are the UNESCO Bulletin for Libraries34 and Bibliography, Documentation, Terminology.35 The American periodical on bibliography, Bibliographic Index,36 usually contains only a limited amount of information on Slavic bibliographies. One may, however, occasionally find valuable information here, since the Index includes "hidden" bibliographies which are rarely listed 34 36 38

Vol. Iff. (Paris, UNESCO, 1947ff.). Vol. 1 ff. (Paris, UNESCO, 1961 ff.). 1937ff. (New York, Wilson, 1938ff.).

1698

C2echoslovakia

in

Bibliography

elsewhere. Another American serial publication, The American Bibliography of Russian and East European Studies,31 also lists bibliographies, but these are restricted for the most part to American and West European publications in English. One of the best American sources of Slavic bibliographies is the U.S. Library of Congress' Catalog of Printed Cards.39 These bibliographies are, however, listed in so many different ways — sometimes under the title of the publication, sometimes under the author's name, under the name of the country, province, or the city, or, often, under the name of the sponsoring society, institution or library, etc. — that it is quite a tedious task to locate them. The German coverage of the current Czechoslovak and other Slavic bibliography, in comparison, is very thorough and well-organized. Of the periodical publications, the West German Bibliographische Berichte39 40 and the East German Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen are especially useful. One may also find valuable information on Czechoslovak bibliography in a number of selective German bibliographies on East Europe which are published on a regular basis. References to those are listed in the appropriate section of the present bibliography. The best source of data on current Czechoslovak national bibliographies are the Czechoslovak serial publications, Soupis ceskych bibliografii4,1 and Evidencny supis bibliografickych prac na Slovensku42 in the Czech and Slovak languages, respectively. Two other comparable periodicals are devoted to bibliographies in progress, Ceska bibliografie v roce ... Prehledplanovanych bibliografickychpublikaci,i3 and Evidencny supis planovanych bibliografickych prac na Slovensku.41

1956ff. (Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1957ff.). Ann Arbor, Mich., 1946ÎT. 38 Vol. 1 ff. (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1959fT.) Before this serial began publication, bibliographies were listed in the Zeitschrift für Bibliothekswesen und Bibliographie, Vol. I f f . (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1954ff.). 40 Vol. 1 ff. (Leipzig, VEB Otto Harrasowitz, 1884ff.). 41 1956ff. (Praha, Nàrodni knihovna, 1957ff.) 42 Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1957ff. 43 Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1956ff. 44 Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1959ff. 87

38

1699

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography CONTENTS I. Bibliographies of Bibliographies and of Bibliography A. General and International Bibliographies of Bibliographies 1. Monographs 2. Periodicals

1702 . . . .

1702 1702 1704

B. Bibliographies of Bibliographies on Slavic and East Central Europe.

1705

C. Bibliographies of Bibliographies and of Bibliography in and on Czechoslovakia 1. Monographs a. General b. Czech Lands c. Slovakia 2. Periodicals a. Czech Lands b. Slovakia 3. Union Lists

1706 1706 1706 1707 1709 1709 1709 1709 1710

II. General Bibliographies on Slavic and East Central Europe A. Bibliographies 1. Bibliographies of 2. Bibliographies of a. Periodicals b. Newspapers 3. Bibliographies 4. Bibliographies of 5. Bibliographies of 6. Bibliographies of

Monograps and Articles Periodicals and Newspapers

of Manuscripts and Early Printed Books . . . Dissertations Dictionaries Translations

1710 1710 1710 1715 1715 1716 1717 1717 1718 1719

B. Indexes and Abstracts 1. Guide 2. Indexes

1720 1720 1720

C. Library Catalogs and Collection Surveys 1. United States and Canada 2. Europe

1720 1720 1722

D. General Encyclopedias and Handbooks 1. Guides 2. Encyclopedias and Handbooks

1723 1723 1723

E. Biographical Dictionaries 1. Guide 2. Dictionaries

1724 1724 1724

F. Research on Slavic and East Central Europe 1. United States and Canada 2. Europe

1725 1725 1726

III. Selective Bibliographies on Czechoslovakia

1728

A. General

1728

B. Czech Lands

1730

C. Moravia

1731

D. Silesia

1731

1700

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography E. Slovakia

1733

F. Subcarpathian Ruthenia

1734

IV. Bibliographies of Publications on and by Czechoslovak Emigrants and Exiles A. Guide to Bibliographies B. General Bibliographies on Czechoslovak Emigrants

1735 1735 1735

C. Bibliographies and Surveys of Publications of Czechoslovak Emigrants and Exiles 1735 1. General 1735 2. Bibliographies and Surveys of Periodicals 1736 D. Biographical Materials 1737 E. Organizations V. Library Catalogs and Collection Surveys Outside Czechoslovakia . . .

1737 1738

A. United States and Canada

1738

B. Europe

1739

VI. Czechoslovak National Retrospective Bibliography A. Historical Reviews B. Bibliographies 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia 4. Lesser Regions

1741 1741 1742 1742 1742 1745 1745

VII. Czechoslovak National Current Bibliography A. Historical Surveys B. Bibliographies 1. Book Indexes 2. Periodical Indexes 3. Union Lists

1746 1746 1746 1746 1747 1748

VIII. Bibliographies of Periodicals and Newspapers A. Bibliographies of Bibliographies B. Historical Surveys 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia 4. Subcarpathian Ruthenia C. Retrospective Bibliographies 1. Czech Lands 2. Slovakia D. Current Bibliographies 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia 4. Subcarpathian Ruthenia

1748 1748 1749 1749 1749 1750 1751 1751 1751 1752 1752 1752 1753 1753 1754

Czechoslovakia

in Bibliography

E. Union Lists IX. Bibliographies of Manuscripts A. Guides to Bibliographies B. Bibliographies and Surveys 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia 4. Subcarpathian Ruthenia X. Bibliographies of Incunabula and Early Printed Books A. Guides to Bibliographies B. Bibliographies and Surveys 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia C. Library Catalogs 1. Czech Lands 2. Slovakia XI. Bibliographies of Dissertations and Other Academic Publications . . . A. Dissertations 1. Guides to Bibliographies 2. Bibliographies a. In Czechoslovakia b. Outside Czechoslovakia B. Academic Writings

1701 1754 1755 1755 1755 1755 1755 1759 1759 1759 1759 1760 1760 1760 1761 1761 1761 1763 1764 1764 1764 1764 1764 1765 1765

XII. Bibliographies of Dictionaries

1765

XIII. Bibliographies of Translations

1767

XIV. General Encyclopedias and Handbooks A. Guide B. Encyclopedias C. Handbooks

1770 1770 1770 1771

XV. Biographical Materials A. Guides B. Biographical Dictionaries 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Other

1771 1771 1771 1771 1772 1774

XVI. Other Reference Aids A. Abbreviations B. Anonyms and Pseudonyms C. Librarianship D. Book Selection 1. Guides to Bibliographies

1775 1775 1775 1775 1778 1778

1702

Czechoslovakia

in Bibliography

2. General Bibliographies a. Monographs b. Periodicals 3. Literature for Children 4. Book Reviews

1778 1778 1779 1779 1780

E. Libraries. Archives. Musea 1. Libraries a. General b. Czech Lands c. Slovakia d. Subcarpathian Ruthenia 2. Archives a. General b. Czech Lands c. Slovakia d. Subcarpathian Ruthenia 3. Musea

1781 1781 1781 1781 1784 1785 1786 1786 1786 1790 1790 1790

F. Printing. Publishing. Bookselling 1. General 2. Czech Lands 3. Slovakia 4. Outside Czechoslovakia

1791 1791 1793 1794 1796

G. Book Collecting

1796

H. Bookbinding

1797

I.

1798

Book Illustration

J. Forbidden Books. Book Censorship

1800

I. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF BIBLIOGRAPHIES A N D OF BIBLIOGRAPHY A. GENERAL A N D INTERNATIONAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1.

Monographs

1. Petzholdt, Julius, Bibliotheca bibliographica (Leipzig, Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, 1866), 939 p. 2. Vallée, Leon, Bibliographie des bibliographies (Paris, Em. Terquem, 1883) 773 p.; Supplément, 1887), 354 p. 3. Stein, M. Henri, Manuel de bibliographie générale {Bibliotheca bibliographica nova) (Paris, Alphonse Picard et Fils, Editeurs, 1897; reprinted 1961), 895 p. 4. Courtney, William Prideaux, A Register of National Bibliography: with a Selection of the Chief Bibliographical Books and Articles Printed in Other Countries, 3 vols. (London, Constable, 19051912).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1703

5. Schneider, Georg, Handbuch der Bibliographie, 4th ed. (Leipzig, Karl W. Hiersemann, 1930), 674 p. 6. Godet, M., and J. Vorsitius, Index bibliographicus. Catalogue international des bibliographies courantes, 2nd ed. (BerlinLeipzig, W. de Gruyter, 1931), 420 p. 7. Kufaev, M. N., Inostrannaja bibliografija. Kratkij ocerk razvitija i sovremennoe sostojanie (Moskva, Gos. centr. kniznaja palata RSFSR, 1934), 276 p. 8. Anonymous, "Bibliographien der Jahre 1927-1936", Deutsches Archiv für Landes- und Volksforschung, 1 (1937), pp. 224-256. 9. Simon, K. R., Inostrannaja obscaja bibliografija (Moskva, Utverzdeno Narkomprosom RSFSR v kacestve ucebnogo posobija dlja biblioteönych vuzov, 1941), 164 p. 10. Bohatta, Hanns and Franz Hodes, Internationale Bibliographie der Bibliographien (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1950), 652 p. 11. Calot, Frantz, and Georges Thomas, Guide pratique de bibliographie, 2nd ed. (Paris, Librairie Delagrave, 1950), 278 p. 12. Malclès, Louise-Noël, Les sources du travail bibliographique (Genève-Droz, Lille-Giard, 1950-1958). 13. Pinto, Olga, Le bibliografie nazionali, 2nd ed. (Firenze, Leo S. Olschki Editore, 1951), 94 p.; Suppl.: La Bibliofilia, 59 (1957), pp. 35-54; La Bibliofilia, 65 (1963), pp. 55-80. 14. Winchell, Constance M., Guide to Reference Books, 7th ed. (Chicago, American Library Association, 1951), 645 p.; First Supplement, 1950-1952 (1954) 117 p.; 2nd, 1953-1955 (1956) 134 p.; 3rd, 1956-1958 (1960) 145 p.; 4th, 1959-1962 (1963). 15. Luther, Wilhelm Martin and Hans Widmann, "Neue Nachschlagewerke und Bibliographien", Deutsche Universitätszeitung, Jg. 6, H. 13ff. (Göttingen, 1951 ff.). 16. Kricevskij, G. G., "Novye inostrannye spravocniki po bibliografii bibliografij", Sovetskaja bibliografija, 1 (32) (1952), pp. 94-98. 17. Schneider, Georg, and Hans Widmann, "Bibliographie", in: Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft. Ed. Fritz Milkau (Wiesbaden, Otto Harrasowitz, 1952), Vol. 1, pp. 1006-1046. 18. Shores, L., Basic Reference Sources (Chicago, 1954), 378 p. 19. Canover, Helen F., Current National Bibliographies (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1955), 132 p. 20. Fleischhack, Curt, Ernst Riickert, and Günther Reichardt, Grund-

1704

21. 22.

23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography riss der Bibliographie (Leipzig, Veb Otto Harrassowitz, 1957), 263 p. Walford, A. J., Guide to Reference Material (London, The Library Association, 1959), 543 p.; Supplement (London, 1963), 370 p. Totok, Wilhelm, and Rolf Weitzel, Handbuch der bibliographischen Nachschlagewerke, 2nd ed. (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1959), 335 p. Bücher zum Bibliothekswesen. Bestandsverzeichnis (Berlin, Zentralinstitut für Bibliothekswesen, 1959), 186 p. Index Bibliographicus, 4th ed., 2 vols. (The Hague, Fédération internationale de documentation, 1959, 1964). Collison, Robert L., Bibliographical Services Throughout the World: 1950-1959 (Paris, UNESCO, 1961), 228 p. , Bibliographies: Subject and National, 2nd ed. (New York, Hafner Publishing Co., 1962), 185 p. Kriöevskij, G. G., Obscie bibliografii zambeznych stran (Moskva, Izdatelstvo vsesojuznoj kniznoj palaty, 1962), 292 p. Simon, K. R., Istorija inostrannoj bibliografii (Moskva, Izdatelstvo vsesojuznoj kniznoj palaty, 1963), 735 p. Wynar, Bohdan S., Introduction to Bibliography and Reference Work, 2nd ed. (Denver, Libraries Unlimited, 1964), 209 p. Besterman, Theodore, A World Bibliography of Bibliographies and Bibliographical Catalogues, Calendars, Abstracts, Digests, Indexes, and the Like, 4th ed. (Lausanne, Societas Bibliographica, 1965).

2. Periodicals 31. Zentraiblatt für Bibliothekswesen, Vol. Iff. (Leipzig, VEB Otto Harrassowitz, 1884-1944, 1947 if.). 32. Bibliographie des Bibliotheks- und Buchwesens, 1904-1912, 19221925 (Leipzig, Harrassowitz, 1905-1927). 33. Internationale Bibliographie des Buch- u. Bibliothekswesens mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Bibliographie, 15 vols. (Leipzig, 1928-1941). 34. Internationaler Jahresbericht der Bibliographie. The Year's Work in Bibliography, 11 vols (Leipzig, Harrassowitz 1931-1941). 35. Bulletin de documentation bibliographique, 22 vols. (Paris, 19341952).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1705

36. Bibliographic Index. A Cumulative Bibliography of Bibliographies, 1937ff. (New York, Wilson, 1938ff.). 37. UNESCO Bulletin for Libraries, Vol. Iff. (Paris, UNESCO, 1947 ff.). 38. Zeitschrift für Bibliothekswesen und Bibliographie, Vol. 1 if. (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1954ff.). 39. Bibliographical Services Throughout the World. Annual Report, Iff. (Paris, UNESCO, 1955ff.). 40. Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, Vol. Iff. (Moskva, 1958 ff.). 41. Bibliographische Berichte. Bibliographical Bulletin, Vol.Iff. (Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 1959 ff.). 42. Bibliography, Documentation, Terminology, Vol. 1 ff. (Paris, UNESCO, 1961 ff.), A bimonthly. B. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF BIBLIOGRAPHIES ON SLAVIC A N D EAST CENTRAL EUROPE

43. Kerner, Robert J., The Foundations of Slavic Bibliography (Chicago, The University of Chicago Press, 1916), 39 p. 44. Praesent, Hans, "Bibliographien Osteuropas", in Osteuropa. Weltwirtschaftliche und weltpolitische Wandlungen (= Auslandkundliche Vorträge der Technischen Hochschule Stuttgart, Band 5) (Stuttgart, Fleischhauer und Spohn Verlag, 1933), pp. 91-95. 45. Slavonic Division, New York Public Library, A Bibliography of Slavonic Bibliography in English (New York, N.Y. Public Library, 1947), 11 p. 46. Bulgarski bibliografski institut Elin Pelin, Bibliografijata v SSSR i stranite s narodna demokracija (Sofìja, Nauka i izkustvo, 1953), 110 p. 47. Bibliograficeskie istocniki tekuscego komplektovanija literatury stran narodnoj demokratii (Leningrad, Gosudarstvennaja publiinaja biblioteka ..., 1954), 85 p. 48. Evteeva, Z. A., Bibliotecnoe delo v stranach narodnoj demokratii. Vyp. I. Poisa, Cechoslovakija, Bolgarija (Moskva, 1954), 93 p. 49. Teich, Gerhard, "Bibliographie der Bibliographien Südosteuropas. Ein Beitrag z. Bibliographie über d. Gesamtraum Südosteuropas, Albanien, Griechenland, Türkei", in Wirtschaftswissenschaftliche Südost-Forschung. Edited by Theodor Zotschew ( = Südosteuropa-Schriften, 4. Band) (München, 1963), pp. 177-213. 50. Meyer, Hans Moritz, "Ostschrifttum (Archive, Bibliotheken,

1706

51. 52. 53. 54.

55.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Bibliographien", in Ostlandkunde im Unterricht (Köln-Brausfeld, R. Müller, 1956), pp. 39-47. Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom. Sbornik. Vyp. 1 (Moskva, 1958). Whitby, Thomas J., "Libraries and Bibliographical Projects in the Communist Bloc", The Library Quarterly, 28 (1958), pp. 277-294. Meyer, Hans Moritz, Bibliographien zur heutigen deutschen Ostforschung (Dortmund, Stadt- und Landesbibliothek, 1959), 14 p. Die Bibliografie in den europäischen Ländern der Volksdemokratien. Entwicklung und gegenwärtiger Stand. By Todor Borov, M. Dembowska, M. Tomescu, J. Drtina, J. Kuzmik, and P. Bélley (Leipzig, VEB Verlag für Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1960), 165 p. Gudovscikova, I. V., Bibliografija v evropejskich stranach narodnoj demokratii (Leningrad, Leningradskij gosudarstvennyj bibliotecnyj institut..., 1960), 92 p.

C. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F BIBLIOGRAPHIES A N D O F BIBLIOGRAPHY IN A N D O N CZECHOSLOVAKIA

1. Monographs a. General 56. 2ivny, Ladislav Jan, Bibliografie cizi i ccskd (Praha, Cesky bibliograficky üstav, 1919), 30 p. 57. , "Bibliografie", in: Ceskoslovenské knihovnictvi. Ed. Zdenék V. Tobolka (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), pp. 423-463. 58. , Rukovét' bibliografie. 1. Nauka o popisu (Praha, Kvasnicka a Hampl, 1924), 213 p. 59. Koutnik, Bohuslav, "Einige Neuigkeiten der tschechoslovakischen Bibliographie", Prager Rundschau, 1 (1931), pp. 281-284. 60. Zdärsky, Fr., Knihopisnà nauka (Praha, 1940). 61. Cerna, Maria L., Nàrodné bibliografie (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1955), 306 p. 62. Masaryk, M., and 1. Gasparec, Zalclady osvetovej bibliografie a archivnictva (Bratislava, Osvetové üstredie, 1956), 119 p. 63. Drtina, Jaroslav, Prehled vyvoje asoucasny stav ceské, slovenské a svétové bibliografie (Praha, Vyzkumny osvétovy üstav, 1957), 32 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1707

64. Maichel, Karol, "Czechoslovak National Bibliography : A Historical Sketch", College and Research Libraries, 18 (1957), pp. 269-274. 65. Cernä, M. L., Zâklady bibliografie (Bratislava, Slovenské pedagogické nakladateïstvo, 1958), 101 p. 66. Drtina, Jaroslav, and Jozef Kuzmik, "Tschechoslowakei", in: Die Bibliographie in den europäischen Ländern der Volksdemokratien Entwicklung und gegenwärtiger Stand (Leipzig, VEB Verlag für Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1960) pp. 89-131. 67. Kudeläsek, M., and V. Myska, "Bibliographie, imprimerie, bibliothèques", 25 ans d'historiographie tchécoslovaque 1936-1960 (Praha, Ceskoslovenskä akademie vëd, 1960), pp. 37-48. 68. Mylnikov, A. S., "Nekotorye certy sovremennoj cechoslovackoj bibliografii", Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, 5 (1960), pp. 119-144. 69. Jilek, Heinrich, "Die Entwicklung der Bibliographie in der Tschechoslowakei nach 1945", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 11 (1962), pp. 124-143. 70. Kaloeva, I. A., Bibliografija cesskich i slovackich bibliografij o Cechoslovakii. Literatura, opublikovannaja v 1945-1960 gg. (Moskva, Akademija nauk SSSR, Fundamental'naja biblioteka obscestvennych nauk, 1962), 38 p. 71. Prehled speciâlni bibliografie v CSSR. Soucasny stav a perspektivy. Pracovni material (Praha, Statni knihovna CSSR, 1964), 59 p. 72. Drtina, Jaroslav, ed., Zâklady bibliografie (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), 370 p. Crossreferences: 992 b. Czech Lands 73. Truhlâr, Josef, "Bibliografie", in : Pamâtnik na oslavupadesâtiletého panovnického jubilea ... Frantiska Josefa I. Védecky a umëlecky rozvoj v nârodë ceském 1848-1898 (Praha, 1898), pp. 3-8. 74. Nosovsky, K., "Ceskä bibliografie", in: Knizni kultura doby stare i nové. Ed. Antonin Dolensky (Praha, 1926), pp. 305-315. 75. Drtina, Jaroslav, Ceskà bibliografie (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihkupcu a nakladatelû, 1944), 29 p. 76. Ambros, Micha!, Bibliografia Slqska. Jej stan obecny i zadania na przyszlosc (Katowice, Wydawnictwa instytutu sl^skiego, 1946), 30 p.

1708

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

77. Ficek, V., Bibliografie bibliografií slezské oblasti ( = Suppl. Slezsky sbornik, Voi. 50, No. 1) (Opava, 1952), 12 p. 78. Myl'nikov, A. S., "Cessko-slavjanskie svjazi v bibliografii", Trudy Leningradskogo gos. bibliotecnogo instituía im. N. K. Krupskoj, 1 (Leningrad, 1955), pp. 267-272. 79. Szymiczek, Franciszek, "Stan i potrzeby bibliografii slqskiej", Pierwsza Konf. nauk. Kom. bibliogr. i bibliotekozn. Wrocl. tow. nauk Wr., 1956, pp. 9-22. 80. Rister, Herbert, "Schlesische Bibliographien", Schlesien. Eine Vierteljahresschr. f . Kunst. Wiss. u. Volkstum, 1 (1956), pp. 145-147. 81. Mylnikov, A. S., Cesskaja politiceskaja

82. 83.

84.

85.

86.

87. 88. 89.

i istoriceskaja

mysl v

bibliograficeskich trudach cesskich ucenych i publicistov (20-40-e gg. XIX. veka. [A Dissertation], Ukazannoe zaglavie (Leningrad, Leningradskij gos. institut im. A. A. 2danova, 1958). Jilek, Heinrich, "Stand und Aufgaben der sudetendeutschen Bibliographie", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 9 (1960), pp. 65-72. Kábrt, Jiíí, "Nejstarsí bibliografické prameny, vznik a poóátky éeské bibliografie", Acta Universitatis Carolinae-Philologica, 2 (1960), pp. 139-151. , Pocátky ceské bibliografie. Od nejstarsích zpráv o knihách az do r. 1620 (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1961), 209 p. Rister, Herbert, "Forschungsberichte Polnische Bibliographien über Schlesien seit 1945", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 11 (1962), pp. 324-336. Kábrt, Jiíí, Ceská bibliografie v dobé temna. Od r. 1620 az do sedmdesàtych let osmnáctého stoleti (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1964), 190 p. Simácek, Otto, "Bibliografie a buríoazní revoluce", Ceská bibliografie, 3 (1963), pp. 63-94. , "Bibliografie v období absolutismu", Ceská bibliografie, 4 (1965), pp. 73-99. Kunc, J., "Prehled ceské bibliografické literatury v letech 19451955", Bibliograficky katalog CSR — Ceské knihy 1955, Zvlástní sesit 4 (Praha, 1955), pp. 23-45. Crossreferences: 1384

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1709

c. Slovakia 90. Repòàk, Jozef, "Slovenskà bibliografia pred Riznerom", Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica, 1946, No. 3-4, pp. 51-56. 91. , "Slovenskà bibliografia od L'. Riznera", Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica, 2-3 (1947), 30 p. 92. Kuzmik, Jozef, "Slovenskà nàrodnà bibliografia v dvadsiatom storoòi", Kniznica, 5 (1953), pp. 15-59. 93. , Prehlad bibliografie slovenskej a bibliografie inorecovej se slovenskymi vzt'ahmi (Martin, Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica 1954), 34 p. 94. , Slovak Bibliography in the Past and Present (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1955). 95. Lukà5, Rudolf, Bibliografia bibliografii kosickej vedeckej kniznice za roky 1950-1955 (Kosice, Pravda, 1955), 71 p. 96. Provizórny sùpis teoretickych pràc o slovenskej bibliografii za obdobie rokov 1945-1960 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1961), 46 p. 97. Ruttkayovà, Katarina, Z dejin slovenskej bibliografie. 1. cast' (= Ucebné texty pre posluchacov knihovnictva) (Bratislava, SPN, 1963), 88 p. 98. Liba, Peter, "Na margo bibliografickych vydani Matice slovenskej v rokoch 1954-1962", Bibliograficky sbornik 1963, pp. 205-211. 2. Periodicals a. Czech Lands 99. Ceskà bibliografie. Sbornik stati a materialù, Vol. Iff. (Praha, Stàtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1959ff.). 100. Ceskà bibliografie v roce 1956ff. Prehled pripravovanych bibliografickych praci ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSR — Ceské knihy, Zvlàstni sesit) (Praha, Narodni knihovna, 1956 ff.). 101. Soupis ceskych bibliografii 1956ff. By S. Mouchovà ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSR — Ceské knihy, Zvlàstni sesit) (Praha, Nàrodni knihovna, 1957 ff.). b. Slovakia 102. Bibliograficky sbornik 1957ff. (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1957ff.). 103. Evidencny sùpis bibliografickych pràc na Slovensku v roku 1957ff. By M. Kovàò (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1957 ff.).

1710

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

104. Evidencny supis planovanych bibliografickych prac na Slovensku v roku 1959ff. By M. Kovac (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1959ff.). 3. Union Lists 105. Papirnik, Milos, Soupis zahranicnich neperiodickych bibliografii ve statnich vedeckych knihovnach a vysokoskolskych knihovnach (= Na pomoc knihovnikum a ctenarum, No. 10) (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1956), 48 p. 106. Viktora, Vaclav, Soupis bibliografii ve Statni vedecke knihovne v Plzni (Plzen, Statni vedecka knihovna, 1964), 38 p. 107. Jedlickova, Milada, Seznam encyklopedii, biografii a bibliografii, 2nd ed. (Praha, Zakladni knihovna CSAV, 1965), 303 p.

II. GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES ON SLAVIC AND EAST CENTRAL EUROPE A. BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1. Bibliographies of Monographs and Articles 108. Katalog slovanskych knih vydanych v Rakousku roku 1860-1862 (Viden, Spolek rakouskych knehkupcüv, 1861-1863). 109. Seznam vsech roku 1863-1864 v Rakousku vydanych kneh a casopisüv v jazycich ceskem, polskem, slovenskem, rutenskem a srbskem (Viden, Spolek rakouskych knehkupcüv, 1864-1865) 42, 78 p. 110. Gesamt-Verlags-Katalog des Deutschen Buchhandels und des mit ihm im direkten Verkehr stehenden Auslandes. Vollständig bis Ende 1880 (München, Russell, 1881-1894). 111. Kertebeny, K. and E. Petrik, Magyarorszägi nemet könyveszet 1801-1860. A Magyarorszdgon es külföldön hazänkra vonatkozölag megjelent nemet nyomtatvänyok jegyzeke, 2 vols. (Budapest, 1886). 112. Slavjanovedenie v sovremennych izdanijach: sistematiceskij ukazatel statej i zametok za 1900 god (Petrograd, Imp. Akademija nauk, 1901), 115 p.; Slavjanovedenie v 1901 godu: sistematiceskij ukazatel trudov po jazykovedeniju, literature, etnografii i istorii (Petrograd, 1903), 236 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1711

113. Apponyi, S., Hungarica. Ungarn betreffende im Auslande gedruckte Bücher und Flugschriften, 4 vols. (München, 1903-1927). 114. Kolodziejczyk, Edmund, Bibliografía slowianoznawstwa polskiego (Krakow, Akad. umiejçtnosci, 1911), 303 p. 115. Obozrenie trudov po slavjanovedeniju (za 1908-1913 gg.), 17 vols. (Supplement to Izvestija Otdelenija russkogo jazyka i slovesnosti Imp. Akademii nauk) (Petrograd, 1913-1918). 116. Kont, I., Bibliographie française de la Hongrie (1521-1910). Avec un inventaire sommaire des documents manuscrits (Paris, 1913), 325 p.; Supplément à la Bibliographie française de /. Kont. A. Levai ( = Revue de Hongrie, 1914), 50 p. 117. Voznesenskij, S. V., Russkaja literatura o Slovjanstve. Opyt bibliograficeskogo ukazatelja (Petrograd, N. Karbasnik, 1915), 229 p. 118. Voznesenskij, S. V., Slovjanstvo v russkoj zurnalistike 1896-1914 gg. Ukazatei statej (Petrograd, N. Karbasnik, 1915), 63 p. 119. Kerner, Robert J., Slavic Europe. A Selected Bibliography in the Western European Languages (Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1918), 402 p. 120. Osteuropa Institut, Breslau, Osteuropäische Bibliographie, Vols. 1-4, 1920-1923 (Breslau, Priebratsch's Buchhandlung, 19211928). 121. Bibliographia Hungariae. Verzeichnis der 1861-1921 Ungarn betreffende Schriften in nicht ungarischer Sprache, 4 vols. (BerlinLeipzig, 1922-1929), pp. 140, 913. 122. Savadjian, Léon (ed.), Bibliographie balkanique, 1920-1938, 8 vols. (Paris, 1931-1939). 123. Korek, V., and Johann Stark, Mitteleuropa-Bibliographie (= Mitteleuropäische Wirtschaftsfragen, Neue Folge, Band II) (Berlin, Carl Heymanns Verlag, 1935). 124. Broz, Joseph A. (ed.), Bibliographie mensuelle des publications françaises sur l'Europe centrale: Autriche, Estonie, Hongrie, Lettonie, Lithuanie, Pologne, Roumanie, Tchécoslovaquie et Yougoslavie, Vol. I (Paris, 1936). 125. Luther, A., and H. Auerbach, "Osteuropa-Bibliographie 1936", Osteuropa, 11 (1935-1936), pp. 789-802; "Osteuropa-Bibliographie 1. VII. 1938- 30. VI. 1939", Osteuropa, 14 (1939), pp. 310-316, 386-392, 610-618, 790-796. 126. Beyer, H., Der Osten in Büchern. Neuerscheinungen der Jahre 1933 und 1934 (Leipzig, 1935), 20 p. 127. Der Osten im Buch. Besprechungen der wichtigsten Ostliter. 1934-

1712 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134.

135.

136.

137. 138.

139.

140.

141.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography 1935 (Königsberg, 1936), 106 p.; 1936 (Königsberg, 1937), 40 p. Fischer, E., Der neue deutsche Osten. Eine Bibliographie (Leipzig, 1940), 88 p. Jilek, Heinrich, Europa Bibliographie. Abt. 3. Die westlichen Länder des europäischen Südostens 1937-1941 (Leipzig, 1942), 159 p. Bibliographie de VEurope carpathique. Publications de Vannée 1942 {et 1943) (= Revue d'histoire comparée, 21 (1943-1944). Epstein, Fritz T., "A Short Working Bibliography on the Slavs", The Slavonic and East European Review, 2 (1944), pp. 110-119. Rouöek, J. S., "Bibliography of Central and Eastern Europe", Am. Acad. Pol. Soc. Sei. Ann., 232 (1944), pp. 179ff. Thomson, S. H., "Recent Pamphlet Literature on Central Europe", J. Cent. Europ. Affairs, 3 (1944), pp. 463-471. Novaja literatura po evropejskim stranam narodnej demokratii i slavjanovedeniju (Moskva, Akademija nauk SSSR, Fundamentalnaja biblioteka obsöestvennych nauk, 1948ff.). The Balkan and Slavic Countries — Topography, History, Government, Psychology, Economics and Sociology: A Selected List of References in Russian to be Used for Textbooks and for Supplementary Reading (Washington, D. C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1949). Conover, Helen F., Introduction to Europe: A Selective Guide to Background Reading (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1950) 201 p.; Supplement, 1950-1955 (Washington, D.C., 1955), 181 p. Rister, H., Schrifttum über den deutschen Osten (1945-1951). Offprint from Zeitschrift für Ostforschung (Marburg/L., 1953), 82 p. Neuerscheinungen wissenschaftlicher Literatur aus der Volksdemokratie, Vols. 1-4 (Berlin, Zentralstelle für wissenschaftliche Literatur, 1952-1955). Buchneuerscheinungen aus den volksdemokratischen Ländern. BVD, No. I f f . (Leipzig, Leipziger Kommissions- und Grossbuchhandel, 1955 ff.). Sztachová, Jifina, Mid-Europe. A Selective Bibliography (New York, Mid-European Studies Center of the National Committee for a Free Europe, 1953), 197 p. Perlick, Alfons, Ostdeutsche Bibliographie. Verzeichnis der seit 1945 erschienenen selbständigen Veröffentlichungen, Vol. 1, 1945-1952 (Troisdorf/Rheinland, "Der Wegweiser", 1953) 155 p.; Vol. 2, 1953-1955 (1956), 174 p.; Vol. 3, 1956-1960 (1962), 248 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1713

142. Marzian, Herbert, Ostdeutsche Bibliographie. Das internationale Schrifttum über die Heimatgebiete der deutschen Vertriebenen, das deutsche Vertriebenenproblem und mitteleuropäische Fragen, Vol. 1, 1945-1952 (Würzburg, Molzner, 1953), 397 p.; Vol. 2, 1953-1955 (1956), 249 p.; Vol. 3, 1956-1958 (1959) 188 p.; Vol. 4, 1959-1961 (1963), 335 p. 143. "Beiträge zur osteuropäischen Bibliographie", Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas, Neue Folge 1 (1953), pp. 1-16, 331-365; 2 (1954), pp. 315-366; 3 (1955), pp. 292-350; 4 (1956), pp. 442491; 7 (1959), pp. 334-394. 144. Krallert-Sattler, Gertrud, "Die Bedeutung der Dokumentation, insbesondere der Bibliographie für die Flüchtlingsforschung", Integration. Bulletin international, 2 (1954), pp. 91-95. 145. Osteuropa-Institut, München, Ost- und Südosteuropa im westlichen Schrifttum der Nachkriegszeit. Ein bibliographischer Leitfaden für Dozenten und Hörer an Volkshochschulen (München, 1956), 113 p. 146. Südosteuropa-Institut, München, Südosteuropa-Bibliographie, Band I. 1945-1950. Hrsg. von Fritz Valjavec (München, R. Oldenbourg, 1956), 263 p.; Band II. 1951-1955. Redaktion Gertrud Krallert-Sattler (München, R. Oldenbourg, 1962), 696 p.; Band III. 1956-1960. Redaktion Gertrud Krallert-Sattler (München, R. Oldenbourg 1964); and ff. 147. Osteuropa-Bibliographie. Monatl. erscheinende Zusammenstellung Wissenschaft!. Werke (Neuerscheinungen, Neuafl., Voranzeigen, Zeitschriften) aus d. gesamten Osteuropa-Literatur, Vol. 1 ff. (Berlin-Friedman, Froese, 1956ff.). 148. Mach, Otto, "Slavistische Bibliographie. Ausgewähltes Schrifttum zur Sprache, Literatur und Volkskunde der Slaven", Die Welt der Slaven, Vierteljahrsschrift für Slavistik, 1 (Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz, 1956), pp. 93-136, 232-264, 358-392, 450-507; ibid, 2 (1957), pp. 90-128, 222-255, 343-375, 426-488; ibid, 3 (1958), pp. 56-96, 187-224, 329-368, 441-503; ibid, 4 (1959), pp. 98-128, 457-484. 149. Feyl, Othmar, "Bibliographie. Neuerscheinungen aus der DDR, der Sowjetunion, Polen, der CSR, Bulgarien, Ungarn und Rumänien", Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft, 5 (Berlin, 1957), pp. 196-211. 150. Byrnes, Robert F., Bibliography of American Publications on East

1714

151.

152.

153.

154.

155. 156. 157.

158.

159.

160. 161.

162.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Central Europe, 1945-1957 (Bloomington, Indiana University, 1958). The American Bibliography of Russian (formerly Slavic) and East European Studies for 1957jf. (Bloomington, Indiana University, 1958 .). Schlenger, Herbert, "Zeitschriftenhinweise", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 1 (1958), pp. 452-464, 610-624; 8 (1959), pp. 601-640; 9 (1960), pp. 593-624; 10 (1961), pp. 761-784; 11 (1962), pp. 761-784. , "Schrifttum über die deutschen Ostgebiete und das Deutschtum im Osten", Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht, 9 (1958), pp. 784-801. Europa im Buch. Europäische Bibliographie (= Bulletin d. Europäischen Kulturzentrums 1959, Sondernr.) (Lausanne, Europäisches Kulturzentrum, 1959), 64 p. Anonymous, "Bibliographie", Osteuropa. Zeitschrift für gegenwartsfragen des Ostens, lOff. (1960SF.), pp. 70-74 and ff. Hirsch, Felix E., Europe Today. A Bibliography, 3rd ed. (Trenton, N. J., Trenton State College, Roscoe L.West Library, 1960), 27 p. A Select Bibliography: Asia, Africa, Eastern Europe, Latin America (New York, American Universities Fields Staff, Inc., 1960) 534 p.; Supplements 1961, 1963, 1965. Kaye-Kysilevs'kyj, V.J., Ukraine, Russia and Other Slavic Countries in English Literature: A Selected Bibliography of Books, Pamphlets, Articles, etc. Published in English between 1912-1936 (= Slavistica, No. 40) (Winnipeg, Ukrainian Free Academy, 1961), 47 p. Braham, Randolph L., Jews in the Communist World. A Bibliography, 1945-1960 (New York, Twayne Publishers, 1961); Braham, Randolph L. and Mordecai M. Hauer, Jews in the Communist World. A Bibliography, 1945-1962 (New York, Pro Arte Publishing Co., 1963), 125 p. Kyriak, Theodore E., East Europe: A Bibliography, No. 1-3jf. July-Sept. 1962ff. (Annapolis, Research Microfilms, 1962ff.). Batteile Memorial Institute, Columbus, Ohio, A Guide to the Scientific and Technical Literature of Eastern Europe (Washington, D.C., The National Science Foundation, 1962). Trypucko, J., Basic Collections in Micro-edition: Slavonics (Tumba, Sweden, International Documentation Centre AB, Hagelby Hus, 1962), 23 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1715

163. Watt, Louis Belfield, and Dale F. Berger, Eastern Europe (= Rept. Vol. 5, No. 3) (Washington, Education Materials Laboratory of the U.S. Office of Education, 1963), 8 p. 164. Lednicky, Rudolf, "List of Current Paperbound Books in the Slavic Field", Slavic Review, 22 (1963), pp. 403-410. 165. Mahnken, Irmgard, and Karl Heinz Pollak, Materialien zu einer slawistischen Bibliographie. Arbeiten d. in Österreich., d. Schweiz u. d. Bundesrepublik Deutschland tätigen Slawisten 1945-1963, 2nd ed. (München, Sagner, 1963), 257 p. 166. Jilek, Heinrich, Herbert Rister, and Hellmuth Weiss, Bücherkunde Ostdeutschlands und des Deutschtums in Ostmitteleuropa (Köln, Böhlau Verlag, 1963), 560 p. 167. Pohrt, Heinz, and Horst Rappich, Slawistische Publikationen der Demokratischen Republik bis 1962. Bibliographie ... (Berlin, Dt. Akademie d. Wissenschaften, 1963), 152 p. 168. Kaloeva, I. A., Sovetskoe slavjanovedenie. Literatura o zarubeznych slavjanskich stranach na russkom jazyke 1918-1960 (Moskva, Izdatelstvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1963), 402 p.; Suppl., 19611962 gg. (1963) 362 p. 169. Seeman, Klaus-Dieter and Frank Siegmann, Bibliographie der slawistischen Arbeiten aus den deutschsprachigen Fachzeitschriften 1876-1963 (Berlin, Otto Harrassowitz, 1965), 422 p. 2. Bibliographies of Periodicals and Newspapers a. Periodicals 170. Gesamtverzeichnis der ausländischen Zeitschriften (GAZ) 1914-1924 (Berlin, Preussische Staatsbibliothek, 1929), 785 p. 171. Ozóg, Jan, Katalog slowianskich czasopism i wydawnictw ciqglych (Wroclaw, Nakl. Biblioteki Uniwersyteckiej, 1948), 112 p. 172. Périodiques slaves en caractères cyrilliques. État des collections en 1950, 2 vols (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, 1956), 873 p.; Suppl. 1951-1960, (Paris, 1963), 497 p., Addendum et errata (Paris, 1965), 223 p. 173. Horecky, Paul Louis, with the assistance of Janina Wojcicka, East and East Central Europe: Periodicals in English and Other West European Languages (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1958), 126 p. 174. Ozóg, Jan, Katalog slowianskich wydawnictw ciqglych (Wroclaw, 1958), 216 p.

1716

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

175. Directory of Periodicals Published by International Organizations, 2nd ed. (Bruxelles, Union of International Associations, 1959). 176. Gesamtverzeichnis ausländischer Zeitschriften und Serien (GAZS) 1939-1958 (Wiesbaden, Harrasowitz, 1959 ff.). 177. List of Irregular Serials Received from Eastern Europe and the USSR (Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, 1959) 90 p.; (1961), 111 p. 178. Dansk bibliografisk kontor, Slaviske tidsskrifter: naturvidenskabelige, tekniske, medicinske, landbruksfaglige og okonomiske tidsskrifter, i original og i oversettelse (Copenhagen, 1962), 38 p. 179. Tidskrifter och serier from slaviska länder. Periodicals and Serials from Slavic Countries (Bulgaria, Jugoslavia, Poland, USSR and Czechoslovakia) ... (Stockholm 1962), 19 p. 180. Horecky, Paul Louis, and Robert G. Carlton, The USSR and Eastern Europe: Periodicals in Western Languages (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1964), 67 p. 181. Graves, Eileen C., Ulrich's International Directory, 1 Ith ed., 2 vols. (New York, R. R. Bowker Co., 1965-1966).

b.

Newspapers

182. Börner, Karl, Internationale Bibliographie des Zeitungswesens (= Sammlung bibliothekswesenwissenschaftlicher Arbeiten) (Leipzig, 1932), 373 p. 183. The European Press Today (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1949), 152 p. 184. Post-War Foreign Newspapers: A Union List (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1953), 231 p. 185. Kurth, Karl, Handbuch der Presse der Heimatvertriebenen (Kitzingen-Main, Holzner Ver., 1953), 291 p. 186. Merrill, J. C., A Handbook to the Foreign Press (Baton Rouge, La., Louisiana State University Press, 1959), 394 p. 187. Handbuch der Auslandspresse. Hrsg. von Institut für Publizistik der Freien Universität Berlin unter Leitung von E. Dovifat (Bonn, Athenäum-Verlag, 1960), 907 p. 188. Carlton, Robert G., Newspapers of East Central and Southeastern Europe in the Library of Congress (Washington, U. S. Library of Congress, 1965) 204 p,.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1717

3. Bibliographies of Manuscripts and Early Printed Books 189. Martinof, Ivan Mikhailovich, Les manuscrits slaves de la Bibliothèque impériale de Paris (Paris, 1858), 111p. 190. Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, 40 vols. Hrsg. von der Kommission für den Wiegendrucke (Leipzig, Hiersemann, 19251940). 191. Kjellberg, Lennart, Catalogue des imprimés slavons des XVIe, XVIIe et XVIIle siècles conservés à la bibliothèque de l'Université royale d'Uppsale (Uppsale, 1951), 37 p. 192. Slavica Arosiensa, Vol. 1 ff. (Vasterâs, Stifts-och Landsbiblioteket, 1956ff.). 193. Djaparidzé, David, Medieval Slavic Manuscripts. A Bibliography of Printed Catalogs (Cambridge, The Medieval Academy of America, 1957), 134 p. 194. Tschizewskij, Dmitrij, "Die Handschriftensammlungs des Slawischen Instituts der Universität Heidelberg", in: Ruperto Carola. Mitteilungen der Vereinigung der Freunde der Studentenschaft der Universität Heidelberg, Jg. 9, Bd. 22 (1957), pp. 45-51. 195. Panaitescu, P. P., Manuscrisele slave din Biblioteca Academiei R.P.R. (Bucarest, Editurâ Academiei Republicii Populäre Române, 1959), 408 p. 196. Günther, K., "Slawische Handschriften in Deutschland", Zeitschrift für Slawistik, 5 (1960) pp. 317-355. 197. Besterman, Theodore, Early Printed Books to the End of the Sixteenth Century. A Bibliography of Bibliographies, 2nd ed. (Genève, Societas Bibliographica, 1961). 198. Jaksche, Harald, "Kurze Bemerkungen zu den slawistischen Handschriften der Vatikanbibliothek", Römische historische Mitteilungen, 5 (Graz-Köln, 1963).

4. Bibliographies of Dissertations 199. Kerner, Robert S., "Bibliography of American Doctoral Dissertations on Slavonic Studies, 1914-1924", The Slavonic Review, 3 (1925), pp. 745-749. 200. Hanusch, Gerhard, "Osteuropa-Dissertationen 1945-1950", Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas, 1, Neue Folge (München, 1953), Anhang, pp. 1-44; 2 (1954-1955), Anhang, pp. 45-72;

1718

201.

202.

203.

204.

205.

206.

207.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Suppl. 1951-1953; ibid., 3 (1955) 1, Anhang, pp. 73-114; 19531955; ibid., 4 (1956), pp. 115-152; 1955-1958; ibid., 6 (1958), pp. 153-194; 1958-1960; ibid., 8 (1960), pp. 195-239. London School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Theses Presented for Higher Degrees, 1924-1925 to 1953-1954 (London, 1954). "Dissertationen auf dem Gebiete der Slawistik und osteuropäischen Geschichte, angenommen an den Universitäten der DDR bis zum Jahre 1955", Zeitschrift für Slawistik, 1 (1956), pp. 158-160; Suppl. 1956; ibid., 2 (1957), pp. 257; 1957; ibid., 3 (1958), pp. 784-785; 1958; ibid., 4 (1959), pp. 288-289; 1959; ibid., 5 (1960), p. 283; 1960; ibid., 6 (1961), pp. 285-286; 1961 ; ibid., 1 (1962), pp. 591-592. Matl, J., and A. Scherer, "Wiener (bzw. Grazer) Dissertationen über den Südosten (1918-1948)", Osteuropa, 1 (1957), pp. 149-151. Dade, I., "Dissertationen und Hausarbeiten zu Fragen der deutschslavischen literarischen Wechselbeziehungen", Zeitschrift für Slawistik, 7 (1962), pp. 46-59. Aronson, Howard I., "American Doctoral Dissertations in the Fields of Slavic and East European Languages and Literatures", Slavic and East European Journal, 7 (1963), pp. 1-8. Dossick, Jesse J., "Doctoral Dissertations on Russia and the Soviet Union Accepted by American, British, and Canadian Universities, 1960-1964", Slavic Review, 23 (1964), pp. 797-812; Dossick, Jesse J., "Doctoral Dissertations on Russia, the Soviet Union, and Eastern Europe Accepted by American, Canadian, and British Universities, 1954-1965", ibid., 24(1965), pp. 752-761. Eckhardt, Th., "Wiener Dissertationen zur Geschichte Südosteuropas", Südostforschungen, 15 (1965), pp. 559-567.

5. Bibliographies of Dictionaries 208. Dorosh, John T., The Study and Teaching of Slavic Languages. A Selected List of References (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library 1949), 97 p. 209. Foreign Language-English Dictionaries, 2 vols. (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1955). 210. Collison, Robert Lewis, Dictionaries of Foreign Languages. A

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

211. 212.

213. 214.

215.

216.

1719

Bibliographical Guide to the General and Technical Dictionaries of the Chief Foreign Languages, with Historical and Explanatory Notes and References (New York, Hafner Publ. Co., 1955), 210 p. Zaunmüller, Wolfram Bibliographisches Handbuch der Sprachwörterbücher (Stuttgart, A. Hiersemann, 1958), 495 p. Zischka, Gert A., Index Lexicorum. Bibliographie der lexikalischen Nachschlagewerke (New York-London, Hafner Publishing Co., 1959), 290 p. Lewanski, Richard C., Bibliography of Slavic Dictionaries, 3 vols. (New York, N.Y. Public Libraries, 1963). , "Bibliography of Dictionaries in the Field of Library Science and Related Subjects", UNESCO Bulletin for Libraries, 18 (1964), pp. 276-284. UNESCO, Bibliography of Interlingual Scientific and Technical Dictionaries, 4th ed. (Paris, UNESCO, 1961), 236 p.; Supplement (Paris, 1965), 83 p. Bibliographie der Wörterbücher. Bibliography of Dictionaries ... 1945-1961 (Warszawa, Wydawnictwa Naukowo-Techniczne 1965), 248 p.

6. Bibliographies of Translations 217. Index Translationum. Repertoire international des traductions. International Bibliography of Translations (Paris, International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation, 1932-1940; UNESCO, 1948 fr.). 218. Bibliographie deutscher Übersetzungen aus den Sprachen der Völker Sovjetunion und der Länder der Volksdemokratie (Leipzig, 1952 ff.). 219. Wolf, Simon, "Im westlichen Sprachen übersetzte naturwissenschaftliche Bücher und Monographien aus den Ländern Osteuropas", Osteuropa-Naturwissenschaft, Iff. (1957-1958ff), pp. 169-176 ff. 220. U.S. Central Intelligence Agency, Consolidated Translation Survey, No. I f f . (Washington, D.C., 1958ff.). 221. Lewanski, Richard C., et al., Slavic Literatures. A Bibliography (= The Literatures of the World in English Translation, Vol. II) (New York, N.Y. Public Library, 1967).

1720

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

222. Kaiser, Frances E, (ed.), Translators and Translations: Services and Sources in Science and Technology, 2nd ed. (New York, Special Libraries Association, 1965), 214 p.

B. INDEXES A N D ABSTRACTS

1. Guide 223. A Guide to the World's Abstracting and Indexing Services in Science and Technology (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress 1963), 183 p. 2. Indexes 224. Internationale Bibliographie der Zeitschriften-literatur aus allen Gebieten des Wissens. International Bibliography of Periodical Literature Covering All Fields of Knowledge (Osnabrück, Felix Dietrich Verlag, 1897ff.). 225. Bibliographie der fremdsprachigen Zeitschriften-literatur. Répertoire bibliographique international revues. International Index to Periodicals, 1911-1919, 1925 ff. (Gautszch b. Leipzig, Dietrich, 191 Iff.). 226. International Index. A Guide to Periodical Literature in the Social Sciences and Humanities (New York, Wilson, 1916 ff.). 227. Internationale Bibliographie der marxistischen Zeitschriftenliteratur, Vol. Iff. (Berlin, Marx-Engels-Lenin Institut, 1950ff.). 228. VU.R.S.Set les pays de VEst. Revue des revues, 1960ff. (Paris, Centre national du recherche scientifique, 1960ff), A quarterly. 229. English Abstracts of Selected Articles from Soviet Bloc and Mainland China Technical Journals (Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept. of Commerce), 7 different series. 230. Abstracts of East European Scientific and Technical Journals (Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept. of Commerce).

C. LIBRARY CATALOGS AND COLLECTION SURVEYS

1. United States and Canada 231. Smith, Joel Sumner, Catalogue of Slavica in the Library of Yale University (Leipzig, 1896), 106 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1721

232. Babine, Alexis Vasilievich, The Yudin Library (Washington, D.C., Judd and Detweiler, 1905), 40 p. 233. Rosenthal, Herman, A List of Russian, Other Slavonic and Baltic Periodicals in the New York Public Library (New York, N.Y. Public Library, 1916), 36 p. 234. Larson, Cedric, "Slavica Rara", American Scholar, 8 (1939), pp. 375-377. 235. Almond, Nina, and H. H. Fisher, Hoover Library on War, Revolution, and Peace. Special Collections (Stanford, Stanford University, 1940), 111 p. 236. Krassovsky, Dimitry M., Slavica in the Hoover Library on War, Revolution and Peace (Stanford, Stanford University, 19461947), 80 p. 237. U.S. Library of Congress, East European Accession Index, Vols. 1-10 (Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Printing Office, 1951-1961). 238. Ornstein, Jacob, "Facilities and Activities of the Library of Congress in the Slavic and East European Field", American Slavic and East European Review, 12 (1953), pp. 549-554. 239. Jakobson, Sergius, Report on the Survey of European Slavic Collection, July-September 1953. Unpublished report (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1953?), 59 p. 240. Pulaska, Jadwiga, The Slavonic Division of the New York Public Library (New York, 1953). 241. Ruggles, Melville J., "Eastern European Publications in American Libraries", The Library Quarterly, 28 (1958), pp. 337-349. 242. Periodicals and Newspapers Concerning East-Central and East Europe in the Library of the Hoover Institution, 1958: A Checklist (Stanford, Stanford University, 1958?), 22 p. 243. Jelavich, Charles, "Slavic Studies and Library Acquisitions", College and Research Libraries, 20 (1959), pp. 118-124. 244. New York Public Library, Dictionary of the Slavonic Collection of the New York Public Library, 26 vols. (Boston, G. K. Hall, 1959). 245. Ruggles, Melville J., and Vaclav Mostecky, Russian and East European Publications in the Libraries of the United States (New York, Columbia University Press, 1960), 396 p. 246. Mostecky, Vaclav, "Slavic and East European Publications and American Libraries", Slavonic and East European Journal, 6 (1962), pp. 297-301. 247. Indiana University. Russian and East European Institute, Slavic

1722

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

and East European Materials in Indiana Libraries (Bloomington, 1963), 5 p. 248. Horecky, Paul Louis, "The Slavic and East European Resources and Facilities of the Library of Congress", Slavic Review, 23 (1964), pp. 309-327. 2. Europe 249. Katalog Narodne biblioteke u Beogradu. II. Knjizevnost slovenska (Beograd, Kraljevsko-Srpska Drzavna Stamparija, 1902), 446 p. 250. tyzevskyj, Dmitrij, and M. Pâlfi, "Slavica in der Ungarischen Bibliothek in Halle", Zeitschrift für slawische Philologie, 19 (1947), pp. 143-160. 251. Unbegaun, Boris O., Catalogue des périodiques slaves et relatifs aux études slaves des bibliothèques de Paris (= Travaux publiés par VInstitut de Études Slaves, No. 9) (Paris, Champion, 1929); Supplément (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, 1951). 252. A Selected List of Books in the Library (London, University of London, School of Slavonic and East European Studies, 1942), 47 p. 253. Litteratur inom det slaviska spràkomrâdetur Johan August Lundells boksamling (Uppsala, Universitetsbibliotek, 1947). 254. Slavica Neuerwerbungen 1950jf. (München, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, 1950 ff.). 255. Acquisitions to the Library (London, University of London, School of Slavonic and East European Studies, 1950ff.). 256. Lieb, F., "Die russisch-slawische Bibliothek Lieb in Basel", Theologische Zeitschrift, 8 (Basel, 1952), pp. 150-158. 257. Berliner Titeldrucke. Neue Folge. Zugänge aus der Sowjetunion und den europäischen Ländern der Volksdemokratie, Vol. 1 ff. (Berlin, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, 1954ff.). 258. Slavica-Auswahl-Katalog der Universitätsbibliothek Jena. Von e. slawist. Arbeitsgruppe in d. Universitätsbibliothek Jena unter verantwortl. Leitung von Othmar Feyl, 2 vols. (Weimar Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger, 1956-1959). 259. Gamst, Max and Gerhard Teich, Die Donau. Ein Verzeichnis des in der Bibliothek des Instituts für Weltwirtschaft an der Universität Kiel vorhandenen einschlägigen Schrifttums (= Südosteuropa — Studien 2) (München, 1960) 69 p. 260. Claus, Helmut, Slavica-Katalog der Landesbibliothek Gotha (Berlin, Akademie-Verlag, 1961), 531 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1723

261. Günther, K., Archiv für slawische Philologie. Gesamtinhaltverzeichnis (= Veröff. d. Inst. f . Slaw. d. DAW zu Berlin. Sonderr. Bibliographie) (Berlin, 1962), 88 p. 262. Eckhardt, Thorvi, "Zehn Jahre Slavica-Zentralkatalog", Österreichische Osthefte, 4 (1962), No. 2, pp. 160-163. 263. Gottesmann, Dorothea, Slawische Bücher in den Bibliotheken der reformierten Kollegien in Debrecen und Särospatok bis 1850 (Debrecen, Univ. Ludwig Kossuth, 1962), 67 p. 264. Gottesmann, Dorothea, Slawische Bücher der Universitätsbibliothek in Debrecen bis 1850 (Debrecen, Inst. Philol. Slavicae Univ. Debrecen, 1963), 70 p. 265. Mach, Otto, "Die Osteuropasammlung der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek und ihre Entwicklung in den letzten Jahren", Österreichische Osthefte, 5 (1963), No. 1, pp. 71-73. 266. Hafner, Stanislaus, "Slavica der österreichischen Nationalbibliothek", Österreichische Osthefte, (1963), No. 2, pp. 161-165. 267. Alphabetischer Katalog der Bibliothek des Johann Gottfried HerderInstituts, Marburg!Lahn, Germany, 5 vols. (Boston, G. K. Hall, 1965). 268. Lewanski, R. C. (ed.), Subject Collections in European Libraries. A Directory and Bibliographical Guide (New York, R. R. Bowker, 1965), 789 p.

D. GENERAL ENCYCLOPEDIAS A N D HANDBOOKS

1. Guides 269. Gudovscikova, I. V., Obscie zarubeznye enciklopedii (Leningrad, Ministerstvo kultury RSFSR, 1963), 85 p. 270. Collison, Robert, Encyclopedias: Their History Throughout Ages (London, Hafner Publishing Co., 1964), 318 p.

2. Encyclopedias and Handbooks 271. Stanoyevitch, Milivoy S., ed., Slavonic Nations of Yesterday and Today. Select Readings and References on Russia, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia and Bulgaria (New York, H. W. Wilson, 1925).

1724

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

272. Handbook of Central and East Europe (Zürich, 1932 ff.). 273. Trautmann, R., Die slavischen Völker und Sprachen. Eine Einführung in die Slavistik (Leipzig, 1948), 169 p. 274. Strakhovsky, Leonid I., ed., Handbook of Slavic Studies (Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1949), 753 p. 275. Rouöek, Joseph S., ed., Slavonic Encyclopedia (New York, Philosophical Library, 1949) 1445 p. 276. Moscow's European Satellites. A Handbook (Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Printing Office, 1955). 277. Osteuropa-Handbuch, Vol. I f f . (Köln, Graz, 1955 ff.). 278. Diels, Paul, Die slavischen Völker. Mit einer Literaturübersicht von Alexander Adamczyk (Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz, 1963), 381 p.

E. BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARIES

1. Guide 279. Jones, Helen Dudenbostel, Biographical Sources for Foreign Countries (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1944), 76 p.

2. Dictionaries 280. Wurzbach, Constantin von, Biographisches Lexikon des Kaiserthums Oesterreich, enthaltend die Lebensskizzen der denkwürdigen Personen, ..., 60 vols. (Wien, Zamarski, 1856-1891). 281. Neue österreichische Biographie, 1815-1918. Anton Bettelheim, August Fournier, Heinrich Friedjung et al. (Wien, AlmatheaVerlag, 1923-1935). 282. Taylor, Stephen (ed.), Who's Who in Central and East Europe, 2nd ed. (Brussels, Intercontinental Book and Publishing Co., 1937), 1275 p. 283. Vlahovic, Vlaho S., Manual. Slavonic Personalities (Past and Present) (New York, Slavonic Press, 1940), 96 p. 284. Arnim, Max, Internationale Personalbibliographie 1800-1943, 2 vols., 2nd ed. (Leipzig-Stuttgart, 1944-1952) 706, 835 p.; Vol. Ill 1944-1959 (196Iff.).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1725

285. Biography Index. A Cumulative Index to Biographical Material in Books and Magazines (New York, Wilson, 1947 ff.). 286. Österreichisches biographisches Lexikon, 1815-1950. Hrsg. von der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Graz-Köln, Böhlaus, 1954fr.). 287. Neue österreichische Biographie ab 1815 (Wien, Amalthea-Verlag, 1956ff.). 288. Seile, Götz v., Ostdeutsche Biographien (Würzburg, Holzner Verlag, 1955). 289. Kleine slavische Biographie (Wiesbaden, Otto Harrasowitz, 1958), 832 p. F. RESEARCH ON SLAVIC AND EAST CENTRAL EUROPE

1. United States and Canada 290. Kerner, Robert J., "Slavonic Studies in America", The Slavonic Review, 3 (1924), pp. 243-258. 291. Brozek, Josef, "Slavic Studies in America: The Present Status", Journal of Higher Education, 14 (1943), pp. 293-296, 342. 292. Asiatic and Slavic Studies on the Berkeley Campus, 1896-1947 (Berkeley, Calif., University of California, 1947), 44 p. 293. The United States and Postwar Europe. A Bibliographical Examination of Thought Expressed in American Publications during 19481952 (Washington, D C , U.S. Library of Congress, 1949-1952). 294. Rudnyckyj, Jaroslav B., Slavic Studies in Canada in 1950 (= Slavistica, No. 9) (Winnipeg, Man., Ukrainian Free Academy of Sciences, 1950), 40 p. 295. , Slavica Canadiana A. D. 1951 ff. A Selective Bibliography of Slavic Books and Pamphlets Published in or Relating to Canada (= Slavistica) (Winnipeg, Man., Ukrainian Free Academy of Sciences, 1952ff.). 296. External Research: USSR and Eastern Europe (= External Research Lists) (Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept. of State, 1952ff.). 297. Index to Unpublished Studies Prepared for Mid-European Studies Center, Studies 1-164 (New York, Free Europe Committee, 1953). 298. Lednicki, Waclav, "The State of Slavic Studies in America", American Slavic and East European Review, 13 (1954), pp. 100-116.

1726

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

299. Dangerfield, Royden James (ed.), Area Study Programs: The Soviet Union and Eastern Europe (Champaign, University of Illinois, Institute of Government and Public Affairs, 1955). 300. Horna, Dagmar (ed.), Current Research on Central and Eastern Europe (New York, Free Europe Committee, 1956), 251 p. 301. Manning, Clarence A., History of Slavic Studies in the United States (Milwaukee, Wis., Marquette University Press, 1957), 117 p. 302. Ornstein, Jacob, Slavic and East European Studies: Their Development and Status in the Western Hemisphere (Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Printing Office, 1957). 303. Free Europe Committee, Inc., Index to Unpublished Studies Prepared for Free Europe Committee, Inc., Studies 1-378 (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1958), 21 p. 304. Roucek, Joseph S., "Recent American Literature on CentralEastern-Balkan Europe 1945-1956", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 7 (1958), pp. 270-292. 305. Indiana University. Russian and East European Institute, Report on Research and Publications, 1947-1963 (Bloomington, 1963), 39 p.

2. Europe 306. Francew, W. A., Bibliografia polskogo slovjanovedenia (Varsava, 1912). 307. Murko, Mathias, Les études slaves en Tchécoslovaquie (Paris, Libraire Ancienne Honoré Champion, 1935), 143 p. 308. Blanar, Vincent, "Slavonic Studies in Slovakia, 1938-1947", Slavonic and East European Review, 28 (1949), pp. 172-183. 309. Dokumenty k istorii slavjanovedenija v Rossii (1850-1912) (Moskva, 1948), 407 p. 310. Mehnert, Klaus, "Survey of Slavic and East European Studies in Germany since 1945", American Slavic and East European Review, 9 (1949), pp. 191-206. 311. Mende, G. v., Walter Hoffmann, and Hans Koch, Beiträge zur Ostforschung (= Vergessene Wissenschaft, Heft 3) (Göttingen, "Musterschmidt" Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 1954), 16 p. 312. Bolsover, G. H., and G. H. N. Seton-Watson, "Osteuropastudium in Grossbritannien", Osteuropa, 6 (1956), pp. 85-94.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1727

313. Feyl, O., "Zehn Jahre Slawistik und Osteuropa-kunde im Spiegel der deutschsprachigen Veröffentlichungen Ostdeutschlands (1945-1955)", Zeitschrift für Slawistik, 1 (1956), pp. 112-132; 2 (1957), pp. 105-135. 314. Birke, Ernst, "Französische Beziehungen zu Ost-Mitteleuropa im 19. Jahrhundert bis 1870/71", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 6 (1957), pp. 321-387. 315. Hacker, Jens, Die Entwicklung der Ostforschung seit 1945. Ein Blick auf die bestehenden Institute und ihre Arbeitsweise (Kiel, Landeskuratorium Unteilbares Deutschland, 1958), 26 p. 316. Mach, Otto, "Osteuropa-Dokumentation. Ein Ausschnitt aus der Sondersammlungsarbeit", Dokumentation, Fachbibliothek, Werksbücherei, 7, 2 (Hannover, 1958), pp. 60-63. 317. Hartmann, K., "Mittelpunkte der Ostforschung in Italien", Osteuropa, 8 (1958), pp. 453-458. 318. Cronia, Arturo, La Conoscenza del mondo slavo in Italia. Bilancio storico-bibliografico di un millennio (Padova, Officinegrafiche stediv, 1958), 792 p. 319. Rönai, Zoltän A., "Oststudien in Spanien", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 8 (1959), pp. 118-122. 320. Fischer, R. and E. Eichler, "Leistungen der Leipziger Slawistik der Gegenwart. Bibliographie", Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig, 9 (1959-1960), pp. 77-82. 321. "Ostforschung" und Slawistik. Kritische Auseinandersetzungen. Vorgetr. auf. d. Arbeitstagung am 3.7. 1959 im Inst. f . Slaw. d. DAWzu Berlin (Berlin, 1960), 130 p. 322. Bielfeldt, H. H., "Materialien und Begriffe der Geschichte der Slavistik in Deutschland, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik", Wiener Slavistische Jahrbuch, 8 (1960), pp. 28-41. 323. Horälek, K., and M. Kudelka, "Der heutige Stand und Aufgaben der Geschichte der Slavistik in der Tschechoslowakei", Wiener Slavistische Jahrbuch, 8 (1960), pp. 127-140. 324. Schieche, Emil, "Schwedisch-finnische Beiträge zur Ostforschung", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 9 (1960), pp. 362-376. 325. Koroljuk, V. D., and I. A. Chrenov, "Itogi; zadaöi slavistiöeskich issledovanij v SSSR (1945-1959 gg.)", Voprosy istorii, 1960, No. 6, pp. 117-135. 326. Hacker, Jens, "Osteuropa-Forschungen in den Bundesrepublik",

1728

327.

328.

329.

330. 331.

332.

333.

334.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Das Parlament, Beilage "Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte", September 14, 1960, pp. 591-622. , "Ost- und Südosteuropa-Forschung in Österreich", Das Parlament, Beilage "Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte", April 5, 1961, pp. 181-192. "Die Osteuropa-Forschung in der Schweiz", Das Parlament, Beilage "Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte", January 24, 1962, pp. 21-27. Remer, Claus, Auf den Spuren der "Ostforschung". Eine Sammlung von Beiträgen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft zur Bekämpfung der westdeutschen "Ostforschung" beim Institut für Geschichte der europäischen Volksdemokratien. Gesamtred (Leipzig, 1962), 233 p. Schmidt, Knud Rahbek, "Slawistik und Ostforschung in Dänemark", Osteuropa, 13 (1963), pp. 465-479. Fünfzig Jahre Osteuropa-Studien: Zur Geschichte der Deutschen Gesellschaft zum Studium Osteuropas und der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Osteuropakunde (Stuttgart, 1963), 48 p. Rösel, Hubert, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Slawistik an den Universitäten Halle und Leipzig im 18. und 19. Jahrhundert (Heidelberg, Carl Winter, 1964), 219 p. Scheibert, Peter, West German Research on Russia and Eastern Europe since 1945 (Washington, U.S. Library of Congress, 1964), 306 p. Beyerly, Elizabeth, "The USSR and Eastern Europe: Research and Area Study in Austria", Slavic Review, (1964), pp. 706-716.

III. SELECTIVE BIBLIOGRAPHIES ON CZECHOSLOVAKIA A. GENERAL

335. List of References on Czechoslovakia (Washington, U.S. Library Congress, 1919), 6 p. 336. Publikace o Ceskoslovensku v cizich jazycich. Publications on Czechoslovakia in Foreign Languages ... (Prague, Orbis, 1928), 147 p. 337. Oberdorffer, K., "Slowakei, Sudetenländer, Böhmen, Mähren und Schlesien, Bibliographie für 1928", Deutsche Hefte für Volks- und Kulturbodenforschung, 1 (1930-1931), pp. 94-114; Suppl. 1929, ibid., 2 (1931-1932), pp. 67-75.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1729

338. Tschechoslowakei (= Bibliographisches Handbuch des Auslanddeutschtums, Lief. 3) (Berlin, 1936), 63 p. 339. Czechoslovakian Bibliography (= Progressive Education Association, Commission on Intercultural Education, SL No. 9) (New York, 1936), 6 p. 340. Cechoslovakija. Kratkij ukazatel literatury (Moskva, Naucn.issled. institut bibliotekovedenija i rekommend, bibliografii, 1938), 4 p. 341. Stefan, Hans, "Kurze Bibliographie der Tschechoslowakei", Europäische Revue, 14 (1938), pp. 166-169, 432-434. 342. Czechoslovakia. A Selected List, 4th ed. (Czechoslovak Research Institute, 1941). 343. What to Read about Czechoslovakia. Selected List of English Books on Czechoslovakia. List of Czech and Slovak Books Printed and Published in Great Britain (London, "Cechoslovák", 1943), 22 p. 344. Suhaj, Janko, Books on Czechoslovakia. Selected List of English Books on Czechoslovakia (London, The New Europe Publishing Co., 1944), 31 p. 345. Narodno-demokraticeskaja Cechoslovakija {Leningrad, 1950), 32 p. 346. Morsöiner, M. S., Cechoslovakija 1820-1951 (Moskva, Izd. inostrannoj literatury, 1952), 47 p. 347. Vazarova, Marija, Kakvo da cetem za Narodnodemokraticna republika Cechoslovakija. Preporäcit. bibliografija (= Peredica. Preporäcit. spisäci, 14) (Sofija, Nauka i izkustvo, 1952), 48 p. 348. Sudetendeutsche Bücherschau. Einige tausend alte u. neue Bücher, Bilder, Landkt., Noten aus d. Sudetenländern u. d. Tschechoslowakei (Pfingsten, Wunsiedel-Böhringer, 1955), 55 p. biblio349. Novaja literatura po Cechoslovakii. Literaturapostupivsajav teku ... (Moskva, Akademija nauk SSSR, Fundamentalnaja biblioteka obscestvennych nauk, 1949 ff.). 350. Dembowska, Maria, Stefania Skwirowska and Janina Wilgat, Czechoslowacja bibliografía 1946-1955 (Warszawa, Biblioteka Narodowa, Instytut Bibliograficzny, 1956), 75 p. 351. Cerny, Oldrich, Czechoslovakia. A Selected Bibliography with a Brief Historical Survey. M. S. Thesis (Washington, Catholic University of America, 1959), 119 p. 352. Rohde, Elfriede, with Hilde Weise-Standfest, Bücher aus Freundesland. Die Tschechoslowakei im Spiegel ihrer Literatur. Ein Auswahl-verzeichnis (Leipzig, Verlag für Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1960), 59 p.

1730

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

353. Bibliographische Kalenderblätter. Sonderblatt 15. Die CSSR. Zum 15. Jahrestag, d. Gründung d. Tschechoslowakischen Volksrepublik an 25. Februar (Berlin, Berliner Stadtbibliothek, 1963), 59 p. 354. Rechcigl, Miloslav, Jr., Czechoslovakia and its Arts and Sciences: A Selective Bibliography in the Western European Languages. Offprint from The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture. Ed. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr. (The Hague-Paris-London, Mouton and Co., 1964), 79 p. 355. Anonymous, "Bibliografie knih a clänkü o CSSR", Svëdectvi, 6 ff. (Paris, 1964 ff.), pp. 309-312 and if. 356. U.S. Bureau of the Census, Bibliography of Social Science Periodicals and Monograph Series: Czechoslovakia, 1948-1963 (Foreign Social Science Bibliographies, Series P-92, No. 19) (Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1965) 129 p. 356a. Sturm, Rudolf, Czechoslovakia. A Bibliographic Guide (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1967), 157 p.

B. CZECH LANDS

357. List of References on the Czechs or Bohemians (Washington, U.S. Library of Congress, 1915). 358. Capek, Thomas, and Anna Vostrovsky Capek, Bohemian (Cech) Bibliography. A Finding List of Writings in English Relating to Bohemia and the Cechs (Chicago-New York ..., Fleming H. Revel Co., 1918), 256 p. 359. Besteaux, Eugène, Bibliographie tchèque, contenant un certain nombre d'ouvrages sur la Tchécoslovaquie, en langues diverses (à F exclusion des langues slaves), ... (Prague, Cizinecky ûrad, 1920) 105 p. 360. Obendorffer, K., et al., "Die Literatur zum Sudetendeutschtum, 1928-1932", Sudetendeutsches Jahrbuch 1928 (Eger, 1929), pp. 295-375; ibid, 1929, pp. 169-229; ibid. 1930, pp. 163-178. 361. Lehmann, Emil, and F. B. Runge, Schriften über das Sudetendeutschtum. Eine Auslese von Büchern und Schriften ... (Reichenberg, 1930), 24 p. 362. Deutsche Bibliographie. Veröffentlichungen in den Sudetenländern 1931-1938 (Reichenberg, Franz Kraus, 1934-1939), 168, 102, 112, 96, 131, 106, 109 p. 363. Fischer, Erika, et al., Die Sudetenländer im Schrifttum. Eine Biblio-

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

364.

365.

366.

367.

368.

369.

370.

371.

1731

graphie (Heidelberg-Berlin-Magdeburg, Kurt Vowinckel Verlag, 1941), 35 p. Jilek, Heinrich, Reichsgau Sudetenland — Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren. Eine Bibliographie ... Vol. 1, 1937-1938 (Leipzig, Fritz Prinzhorn, 1940), 98 p.; Vol. 2, 1939-1940 mit Nachträgen aus d. J. 1937-1938 (1940-1942), 122 p. Synnatzschke, Rud., Grossdeutschland. Reichsgau Sudetenland, Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren, Bibliographie, N.F. 1, 19411942, mit Nachträgen aus den Jahren 1937-1940 H. 1-4 ( = Europa-Bibliographie, Abt. 6). (Leipzig, Harrassowitz, 1943), 83 p. Preidel, Helmut, and Rudolf Schreiber, "Bibliographie der Sudetenländer 1945-1948", Stifter-Jahrbuch 1949. Hrsg. von Helmut Preidel (Gräfelfing, Gans, 1949), pp. 130-163. Hemmerle, Josef, Sudetendeutsche Bibliographie 1949-1953 (= Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Geschichte und Landeskunde OstMitteleuropas, No. 42) (Marburg/Lahn, 1959), 323 p. Jilek, Heinrich, Sudetendeutsche Bibliographie 1954-1957 (= Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Geschichte und Landeskunde OstMitteleuropas, No. 72) (Marburg/Lahn, Johann Gottfried Herder-Institut, 1965), 532 p. Hemmerle, Josef, "Schrifttumverzeichnis zur Landeskunde und Rechtsgeschichte der Sudetenländer für 1950-1954", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 6 (1957), pp. 305-320. Jilek, Heinrich, "Auswahlbibliographie zur Geschichte und Landeskunde der Sudetenländer, 1955-1957", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 8 (1959), pp. 465-480; Suppl. 1958-1959, ibid, 10 (1961), pp. 185-200; Suppl. 1960, ibid, 11 (1962), pp. 385-400; Suppl. 1961, ibid., 12 (1963), pp. 585-600; Suppl. 1962, ibid., 14 (1965), pp. 185-200. Hemmerle, Rudolf, "Beiträge zur Bibliographie der Böhmischen Länder", Bohemia. Jahrbuch des Collegium Carolinum, 1 (München, 1960), pp. 407-444. C. MORAVIA

372. Korberg, Fritz, "Schrifttum über Mähren 1901-1942", Deutsches Archiv für Landes- und Volksforschung, 7 (1943), pp. 554-609. D. SILESIA

373. Füldener, Johann Jacob, Bio- und bibliographia silesiaca, das ist: Schlesische Bibliothec u. Bücher-Historie (Breslau, 1731), 718 p.

1732

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

374. Das schlesische Büchersaal, in welchem von Allerhand schlesischen Büchern und andern gelehrten Sachen Nachricht ertheilt wird (Schweidnitz, 1751-1754). 375. Partsch, Joseph, Literatur der Landes- und Volkskunde der Provinz Schlesien, 1-6 (Breslau, 1892-1900), 530 p. 376. Nentwig, H., Literatur der Landes- und Volkskunde der Provinz Schlesien, umfassend die Jahre 1900-1903, 1904-1906, und 19071912 (Breslau, 1904-1914) 152, 186, 409 p. 377. Kaisig, K., H. Bellee, L. Vogt, Deutsches Grenzland Oberschlesien. E. Literaturnachweis (Gleiwitz, 1927), 616 p.; Suppl. 1926-1927 (1928), 181 p. 378. Schlesische Bibliographie, 6 vols. (Breslau, Historische Kommission für Schlesien, 1927-1934). 379. Janicki, Stanislaw, "Spis dziel i wydawnictw dotycz^cych Sl^ska", in: Slqsk na lonie Macierzy 1922-1928 (Katowice, 1929), pp. 328-355. 380. Rister, Herbert, Schlesische Bibliographie 1928-1934. Vol. /-///( = Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Geschichte und Landeskunde OstMitteleuropas, No. 56, 60, 65) (Marburg/Lahn, Johann Gottfried Institut, 1961-1963), 445, 418, 379 p. 381. "Przeglijd literatury o Slqsku", Straznica Zachodnia, 10 (1931), pp. 513-531. 382. Randt, E., "Schlesien (Bibliographie)", Jahresberichte für deutsche Geschichte, 1 (1927), pp. 534-631; 2 (1928); 3 (1929), pp. 562-573; 4 (1930), pp. 442-448. 383. Dersch, W., "Schlesien (Bibliographie)", Jahresberichte für deutsche Geschichte, 5 (1931), pp. 477-484; 6 (1932), pp. 382-388; 7 (1933), pp. 413-420. 384. Kloss, A., Schlesien. Ein Bücherverzeichnis und Führer zu Schlesiens Volk, Land und Leben (Breslau, Korn, 1933), 200 p. 385. Wykaz literatury biezacej o Slqsku, 1-4 (Katowice, 1935-1938). 386. Bellee, H., and L. Bellee-Vogt, Oberschlesische Bibliographie (Oppeln, Verl. "Der Oberschlesier", 1938), 956, 379 p. 387. Petry, L., "Bibliographische Hilfsmittel für Arbeiten gesamtschlesischer Zielsetzung", Schlesisches Jahrbuch, 12 (1940), pp. 219-226. 388. Haertel, E., "Schrifttum für das Jahr 1941 und Nachrichten über Schlesien, die angrenzenden Gaue und angegliederten Länder", Zeitschrift des Vereins für Geschichte Schlesiens, 76 (1942), pp. 143-203.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1733

389. Perlick, A., "Der oberschlesische Industrieraum. E. bibliogr. Übersicht und Einführung", in: Landeskunde des oberschlesischen Industriegebietes (Breslau, 1943), pp. 1-43. 390. Rister, Herbert, Bibliographie zur Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte des gesamtoberschlesischen Industriegebietes, 1935-1951 (Waldbröl, J. Max, 1952), 32 p. 391. Brozek, L., "Bibliografía Sl^ska za lata 1945-1946", Zaranie Slqskie, 18 (1947), pp. 83-111. 392. Herrmann, Joachim, and Dieter Wurms, Schlesisches Schrifttum seit 1946. Bibliographie einer deutscher Landschaft. 1. Folge (München, Komm.-Verlag-Bergstadt.-Verlag, 1953), 67 p. 393. Rister, Herbert, Schlesische Bibliographie 1942-1951 (= Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Geschichte und Landeskunde Ost-Mitteleuropas, No. 5) (Marburg/Lahn, Johann Gottfried HerderInstitut, 1953), 216 p.; Schlesische Bibliographie 1952-1953, mit Nachträgen für die Jahre 1942-1951 (= Wiss. Beiträge ... No. 18) (Marburg/Lahn, 1954), 221 p.; Schlesische Bibliographie 1951-1955 mit Nachträgen für die Jahre 1942-1953 ( = PF/ss. Beiträge ..., No. 24) (Marburg/Lahn, 1957), 396 p.; Schlesische Bibliographie 1956-1957 mit Nachträgen für die Jahre 1942-1955) (= Wiss. Beiträge ..., No. 43) (Marburg/Lahn, 1959), 400 p. 394. Bibliografie polskych silesiak. Andelin Grobelny et. al., (Opava, Slezsky studijní ústav, 1952), 229 p.; Vol. II (1954), 188 p.; Vol. III (1954) 232 p. 395. Grobelny, Andélín, Polská literatura o Slezsku a Ostravsku (Opava Slezsky studijní ústav, 1957), 74 p. 396. Rister, Herbert, "Schrifttum über Schlesien 1958-1959", Zeitschrift für Ostforschung, 9 (1960), pp. 449-464; Suppl. 19601961, ibid., 11 (1962), pp. 585-600; Suppl. 1962-1963, ibid., 14 (1965), pp. 585-600. 397. Lötzsch, Diemut, and Kazimierz Papiolek, "Schlesische Bibliographie für die Jahre 1958 und 1959", Jahrbuch für Geschichte der UdSSR und der Volksdemokratischen Länder Europas, 4 (1960), pp. 506-518.

E. SLOVAKIA

398. Payer, Hugo, Bibliotheca carpatica (Kesmark, 1880), 378 p. 399. Podhradszky, G., A tótoklakta felföldpolitikai és kultúrgeográfiája.

1734

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

Függelékül a kérdés bibliografiája (Budapest, 1924), pp. 60-107. 400. Kotcka, Joseph, Short Slovakian Bibliography (Pittsburgh, National News Print, 1935), 16 p. 401. Misany, J. M., An American Historical Bibliography of Periodical Articles on Czechoslovakia. A Dissertation (Milwaukee, Marquette University, 1938), 39 p. 402. Schwartz, Michael, "Slowakei, 1939-1942", Südost-Forschungen, 8 (1943), pp. 371-408; Suppl., ibid., 9-10 (1944-1945), pp. 677-691. 403 . , "Slowakei 1943", Südost-Forschungen, 9-10 (1944-1945), pp. 692-711. 404. , "Slowakische Bibliographie 1944-1959", in: SüdosteuropaBibliographie. I. 1945-1950 (München, R. Oldenbourg, 1956). 405. Fedor, Michal, Sovietská literatura o Slovensku. Bibliografia ruskych clánkov a kníh o Slovensku od oslobodenia do pol. roku 1957 (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1958), 70 p. 406. Kuzmík, Jozef, Bibliografia slovanskych kníh tykajúcich sa slovenskych veci, vydanych od XVI. stor. do r. 1955 (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1959), 456 p. 407. — , Bibliografia kníh v západnych reciach tykajúcich sa slovenskych veci vydanych od XVI. stor. do r. 1955 (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1959), 420 p. 408. , Bibliografia publikácii v európskych reciach tykajúcich sa slovenskych veci. Doplnky do r. 1955, pokracovanie za r. 19561959 a súpis máp (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1960), 462 p. 409. - — - , Bibliografia kníh vo vychodnych reciach tykajúcich sa slovenskych veci, vydanych do r. 1955 (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1960), 445 p. 410. Lettrich, Irena, Slovakia. A Selected List of References with a Brief HsitoricalSurvey. M.S. Dissertation (Washington, Catholic University of America, 1961), 76 p. 411. Krallert-Sattler, Gertrud, and Michael Lacko, "Slowakische Bibliographie 1951-1955", in: Südosteuropa-Bibliographie. II. 1951-1955 (München, R. Oldenbourg, 1962); Suppl. 1956-1960, ibid., III. 1956-1960, (München, R. Oldenbourg, 1964).

F. SUBCARPATHIAN RUTHENIA

412. Cerná, Marie L., "Súpis literatúry o Slovensku a Podkarpatskej Rusi", Sokol, 1936, No. 6-7.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1735

IV. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F PUBLICATIONS ON AND BY CZECHOSLOVAK EMIGRANTS AND EXILES A. GUIDE TO BIBLIOGRAPHIES

413. Rechcigl, Miloslav, Jr., "Stav a úkoly es. zahranicní a krajanské bibliografie", Promény, (1967), pp. 46-53. B. GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES ON CZECHOSLOVAK EMIGRANTS

414. Roucek, Joseph S., "Czechoslovak Bibliography", in: American Slavs. A Bibliography (New York, Bureau for Intercultural Education, 1944), pp. 11-24. 415. , "Czechoslovaks", in The Immigrant in Fiction and Biography (New York, Bureau for Intercultural Education, 1944), pp. 8, 21. 416. Rechcigl, Miloslav, Jr., "Czechs and Slovaks Abroad", in: Czechoslovakia and its Arts and Sciences: A Selective Bibliography in the Western European Languages. Offprint from The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture. Edited by Miloslav Rechcigl Jr. (The Hague-Paris-London, Mouton and Co., 1964), pp. 620-625. 417. Jerabek, Esther, Bibliography of Material Relating to Czechs and Slovaks in America (in preparation).

C. BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND SURVEYS OF PUBLICATIONS OF CZECHOSLOVAK EMIGRANTS AND EXILES

1. General 418. JireCek, K., "Literatura exulantü óeskych", Casopis ceského musea, 1874, pp. 190-235, 484-492. 419. Reichelt, G. Th., "The Literary Works of the Foreign Missionaries of the Moravian Church", Transactions of Moravian Historical Society, 2 (1886), pp. 375-395. 420. Seznam knih (Chicago, A. Geringer, 1916), 28 p. 421. Seznam ceskych knih 1919. Knihy, casopisy, hudebniny, mapy, obrazy, panorama, alba, pohlednice a papírnické zbozí (Chicago, F. Pancner, 1919), 64 p. 422. Culen, Konstantín, Slováci v Amerike. Crty z kultúrnych dejín (TurS. Sv. Martin, Matica slovenská, 1938), 519 p.

1736

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

423. Ceskoslovensky zahranicni ûstav v exilu. Dokumentacni stredisko, "Bibliografie vëdeckych praci ôeskoslovenskych exulantû a cizincû ôeskoslovenského pûvodu a cizich studii o ceskoslovenskych otâzkâch, které byly vydâny po ûnoru 1948", Tribuna, 1954-1957. 424. Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, Catalogue of Books at the CSASA Exhibition. The First Congress of Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, April 20-22, 1962, Washington, D.C. (Washington, D.C., 1962), 12 p. 425. , Catalogue of Books on Display. Exhibit of Books and Periodicals. ... The Second Congress, September 11-13,1964, Columbia University, New York City (New York, 1964), 29 p. 426. Den, Petr, "Czech Poets in Exile", in: Czechoslovakia Past and Present. Ed. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr. (The Hague, Mouton & Co., 1969), pp. 860-868. 427. Vnuk, Frantisek, "Slovak Exile Literature", in: Czechoslovakia Past and Present. Ed. Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr. (The Hague, Mouton & Co., 1969), pp. 869-878. 428. Slovenskâ bibliografia. Slovak Bibliography 1945-1965 (= Slovak Studies VI) (Rome, Slovak Institute, 1968).

2. Bibliographies and Surveys of Periodicals 429. Capek, Tomás, Padesát let ceského tisku v Americe (New York, 1911), 273 p. 430. Yashur, G. L., A Preliminary History of the Slovak Press in America. A Dissertation (Washington, Catholic University of America, 1950), 75 p. 431. Stedronsky, Frantisek, Zahranicni krajanské noviny, casopisy a kalendáre do roku 1938. Upravila Sása Mouchová ( = Bibliograficky katalog ÖSR — Ceské knihy 1958, Zvlástni sesit 6) (Praha, Národní knihovna, 1958), 166 p. 432. Culen, Konstantin, "Rukoväi k dejinám slovenskej literatury v zahranici. Diel 1. Slovenské casopisy v zahraniöi", Jednota, July 11, 1962 and ff. 433. , "Rukoväf k dejinám slovenskej literatury v zahranici. Cast' II. Casopisy v anglickej reci venované slovenskej problematike", Jednota, January 15, 1964 and ff. 434. Gries, Ondrej, "Prehfad o tlaci ceskoslovenskej emigrácie v

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

435. 436. 437. 438.

439.

1737

zapadnych krajinach po5as druhej svetovej vojny", Otazky novinarstva 1960 (Martin, 1961), pp. 322-335. Beles, Jozef, "Ceskoslovenska tla£ v SSSR v boji za novu republiku", Otazky novinarstva 1960 (Martin, 1961), pp. 311-321. Pekelsky, VI., and Fr. Janik-Horak, "Prehled exilniho tisku", Sbornik Bohemia, No. 2, 1957, pp. 28-36. , "Slovensky exilni tisk", Sbornik Bohemia, No. 3, 1958, pp. 37-40. Duben, Vojtech N., Czech and Slovak Periodical Press Outside Czechoslovakia. Its History and Status as of January 1962 (Washington, D.C., Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, 1962), 99 p. , Czech and Slovak Periodicals Outside Czechoslovakia as of September 1964 (New York, Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, 1964), 26 p. D. BIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

440. Droba, Daniel D., Czech and Slovak Leaders in Metropolitan Chicago (Chicago, The Slavonic Club of the University of Chicago, 1934), 307 p. 441. Capek, Thomas, American Czechs in Public Office (Omaha, Czech Historical Society of Nebraska, 1940), 14 p. 442. Sterba, F. C., Cesi a Slovaci v Latinske Americe. Prehled jejich kulturniho prinosu (Washington, Spolecnost pro vedy a umeni, 1962), 60 p. 443. Rechcigl, Miloslav, Jr., "Contributors ..." in: The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (The Hague-Paris-London, Mouton and Co., 1964), pp. 635-652. 444. Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, Inc., Directory. Compiled and Edited by Eva Rechcigl (New York, Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, 1966), 80 p.; 2nd ed. (1969) 100 p. 445. , Who's Who Among Czechs and Slovaks Abroad (in preparation). E. ORGANIZATIONS

446. Index of Czechoslovak Organizations in the United States (Chicago, Exhibit Committee of Czechoslovak Group, 1933), 115 p.

1738

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

447. The Slovak Catholic Parishes and Institutions in the United and Canada (Cleveland, 1955), 183 p.

States

V. LIBRARY CATALOGS A N D C O L L E C T I O N SURVEYS O U T S I D E CZECHOSLOVAKIA A. UNITED STATES

448. Malin, William Gunn, Catalogue of Books Relating to, or Illustrating the History of the Unitas Fratrum, or United Brethren ... and Now Generally Known as the Moravian Church (Philadelphia, Collins, 1881), 178 p. 449. Chicago Public Library, Bohemian Literature, 7th ed. ( = Finding List of the Chicago Public Library (Chicago, 1894), 178 p. 450. Chicago Public Library, Books in the Bohemian Language Added to the Chicago Public Library, 1894-1906 (= Chicago Public Library Bulletin No. 70) (Chicago, 1907). 451. Hulbert, Archer Butler, "The Moravian Records", Ohio Archeologica! and Historical Quarterly, 18 (1909), pp. 199-226. 452. Hornicek, John, "Czechoslovakiana", Harvard Library Notes, 1 (1922), pp. 208-210. 453. Fries, Adelaide L., Records of the Moravians in North Carolina, 6 vols. (Raleigh, N.C., Edwards and Broughton, 1922-1943). 454. Chicago Public Library, Ceské knihy (Chicago, 1925), 30 p. 455. Hudson, Estelle, and M. R. Maresh, "List of Czech Books in the Houston Public Library", in: Czech Pioneers of the Southwest (Dallas, Tex., 1934), pp. 387-389. 456. Historical Records Survey. Wisconsin, Inventory of the Church Archives of Wisconsin: Moravian Church (Madison, 1938), 57 p. 457. Chicago Public Library, Collection Masaryk. A Catalog of the Books by and about Thomas Garrigue Masaryk, Presented by the Honorable John Toman to John Toman Branch of the Chicago Public Library (Chicago, 1939), 19 p. 458. Yarmolinsky, Avrahm (ed.), "Tomás Garrigue Masaryk. A List of Works by and about the First President of Czechoslovakia in the New York Library", New York Public Library. Bulletin, 45 (1941), pp. 989-996, 1029-1044. 459. Historical Records Survey. North Carolina, Guide to the Manuscripts in the Archives of the Moravian Church in America, Southern Province (Raleigh, N.C., 1942), 136 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1739

460. Wallace, Paul A. W., "They Knew the Indian: the Men who Wrote the Moravian Records", American Philosophical Society Proceedings, 95 (1951), pp. 290-295. 461. , "The Moravian Records", Indiana Magazine of History, 48 (1952), pp. 141-160. 462. Osten, Margaret E., The Webster Branch of the New York Public Library: 1465 York Ave. at 78th Street. A Project Report (New York, Columbia University School of Library Science, 1952), 42 p. 463. Ciievsky, Dmitry, "The Slovak Collection of the Harvard College Library", Harvard Library Bulletin, 7 (1953), pp. 299-311. 464. Horecky, Paul Louis, "The Czech Renaissance, Viewed Through Rare Books", The Library of Congress Quarterly Journal of Current Acquisitions, 14 (1957), pp. 95-107. 465. Souckovä, Milada, "Letters from Karel Capek and Other Czech Writers", Harvard Library Bulletin, 13 (1959), pp. 471-474. 466. Hamilton, Kenneth G., "The Resources of the Moravian Church Archives", Pennsylvania History, 27 (1960), pp. 263-272. 467. , "The Moravian Archives at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania", American Archivist, 24 (1961), pp. 415-423. B. EUROPE

468. Dobrovsky, Josef, Literarische Nachrichten von einer ... im Jahre 1972 unternommenen Reise nach Schweden und Russland... (Prag, 1796), 272 p. 469. Palacky, Frantisek, Literarische Reise nach Italien im Jahr 1837 zur Aufsuchung von Quellen der böhmischen und mährischen Geschichte (Prag, 1838), 123 p. 470. Pecirka, Josef, "Zpräva o ceskych rukopisech v krälovske bibliotece v Stockholme se nachäzejicich", Casopis Musea krälovstvi ceskeho v Praze, 25 (1851), No. 1, pp. 76-108; No. 2, pp. 59-84; No. 3, pp. 30-42. 471. Dudik, Beda, Forschungen in Schweden für Mährens Geschichte (Brünn, 1852), 478 p. 472 . , Iter romanum (Wien, 1855), 368, 232 p. 473. , Karl's von ¿erotin Böhmische Bibliothek in Breslau (Prag, 1877). 474. Flajshans, Vaclav, Knihy ceske v knihovnäch svedskych a ruskych (= Sbirka pramenüv ku poznäni literärniho zivota v Öechäch, na

1740 475.

476. 477.

478. 479.

480. 481. 482. 483.

484.

485. 486.

487. 488.

489.

490.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Morave a ve Slezsku, 3rd Ser., Vol. ii) (Praha, 1897), 73 p. Zahradnik, Isodor, "Iter Austricaum-Knihovny v Hornich a Dolnich Rakousich a soupis jejich bohemik", Vèstnik Ceské akademie, 11 (1902), pp. 15, 135. Simäk, J. V., Bohemika v Lipsku (= Historicky archiv Ceské akademie, No. 29) (Praha, 1907), 117 p. Koss, Rudolf, "Listiny z archivu markrabat moravskych ve videnském stätnim archivu", Casopis archiviti skoly, 1 (1923), pp. 1-12. , "Provenience ceskych archivälii ve stätnim archivu videnském", Casopis archivni skoly, 2 (1924), pp. 173-254. Jensovsky, Bedrich, "Knihovna Berberini a öesky vyzkum v Rimé", Zprdvy Ceského zemského archivu, 6 (Praha, 1924), pp. 1-172. Kleinschnitzovä, F., Seltene Bohemica des 16. Jhdts. in Schwedischen Bibliotheken (Uppsala, 1931), 32 p. Odlozilik, O., Z anglickych archivu a knihoven (Praha, 1931), 46 p. Heyer, J., Cesky mensinovy archiv ve Vidni (Viden, 1932), 4 p. Bartos, F. M., Husitika a bohemika nékolika knihoven némeckych a svycarskych (= Véstnik kràlovské ceské uc. spolecnosti) (Praha, 1932), 92 p. Jensovsky, Bedrich, "Le ricerche boeme a Roma a la fondazione dell'Istituto storico cecoslovacco", Gli studi romani nel mondo, 1 (Bologna, 1934). Sivek, Alois, "Poznanskä bohemica", Slovesnà veda, 4 (1952), pp. 249-251. Kusik, Michal, "Slovenika v Mad'arsku podla zàkladnych inventärov O(rszagos) L(evéltar)", Sbornik archivnich praci, 6 (1956), pp. 161-219. Vavra, Jaroslav, "Bohemika v moskevskych a leningradskych archivech", Ceskoslovenskà rusistika, 2 (1957), pp. 91-101. Polisensky, Josef, and Josef Petran, "Bohemika v archivech a knihovnach Némecké demokratické republiky", Ceskoslovensky casopis historicky, 4 (1956), pp. 468-481; 8 (1960), pp. 228-230. Sudetendeutsches Archiv, Systematik der ausgewerteten Periodika mit Katalog der periodischen Sammlungen des Sudetendeutschen Archivs (München, Sudetendeutsches Archiv, 1958). Lötzke, H., "Prameny k ceskoslovenskym déjinam v Némeckém üstfednim archivu (1867-1945)", Sbornik archivnich praci, 9 (1959), pp. 238-255.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1741

491. Archiv Bohemia, Katalog 1961. 1951-1961. Deset let Archivu Bohemia. Zehn Jahre Bohemia-Archivs (Köln-Ehrenfeld, 1960), 265 p. 492. Mala, A., "Bohemika v Hlavnim zemském archivu v Drâzdanech", Archivni casopis, 1960, pp. 241 ff. 493. Schmidtovâ, A., "Z bohemik vratislavské universitni knihovny", Listy filologické, 8 (1960), pp. 98-105. 494. Repp, Friedrich, "Die alttschechischen Glossen des Codex 5189 der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek", Wiener slawistisches Jahrbuch, 8 (1960), pp. 242-245. 495. Cesnakovâ-Michalcovâ, Milena, "Bohemika a slovenika v madarskych knihovnâch", Ceskâ bibliografie, 2 (1961), pp. 220-225. 496. Sturm, Herbert, "Archivalien über Beziehungen zwischen Bayern und Böhmen im Staatsarchiv Amberg", Bohemia. Jahrbuch des Collegium Carolinum, 2 (1961), pp. 125-152. 497. Marsina, R., "Material k dejinäm Slovenska v rumunskych archivoch", Historicky casopis, 10 (1962), pp. 622-626. 498. Misianik, J., "Dalsie bohemika v Madarsku a Rumunsku", Listy filologické, 85 (1962), pp. 177-182. 499. Tschizewskij, Dmitrij, "Zur slavischen Bibliographie. I. Altcechische Drucke in den Bibliotheken der Bundesrepublik", Die Welt der Slaven, Vierteljahrsschrift für Slavistik, 7 (1962), pp. 375-386. 500. Tichy, J., "Bohemikälni rukopisy gdanské knihovny", Casopis Närodniho musea, 132 (1963), pp. 14-18. 501. Hlavâcek, Ivan, "Z merseburskych bohemik", Ceskoslovensky casopis historicky, 13 (1965), pp. 89-98. 502. Cesnakovâ-Michalcovâ, Milena, "Bohemika a slovenika v polskych knihovnâch", Ceskâ bibliografie, 4 (1965), pp. 125-142.

VI. CZECHOSLOVAK NATIONAL RETROSPECTIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY A. HISTORICAL REVIEWS

503. Cesnakovâ-Michalcovâ, Milena, "Koniâsovy Klice a Index jako pramen bibliograficky", Ceskâ bibliografie, 1 (1959), pp. 63-104. 504. Kâbrt, Josef, "Dobrovského Böhmische (und Mährische) Literatur a jeji vyznam pro bibliografii", Ceskâ bibliografie, 1 (1959), pp. 105-122.

1742

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

505. Myinikov, A. S., " O miste Jungmannovy Historie literatury ceské v déjinàch ceské bibliografìe a kultury", Knihovnik, 1957, No. 23, pp. 69-77. 506. Tobolka, Zdenék Vàclav, "Jungmannova Historie literatury ceské", Slovanskà knihovéda, 6 (1947), pp. 7-15. 507. Riedl, Mirko, "Josefa Vàclava Justina Michla Auplny literaturnj létopis", Slovanskà knihovéda, 6 (1947), pp. 15-29. 508. Thon, Jan, "Neuspèch Jungmannova nàstupce (O Sabinovi)", Slovanskà knihovéda, 6 (1947), pp. 29-41. 509. Repcàk, Jozef, Slovensky bibliograf Vudovit V. Rizner. Offprint from Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica, 1947 (Ture. sv. Martin, Slovenskà nàrodnà kniznica, 1947), 16 p. 510. Stefànik, Jàn, Situacnà zpràva o vypracovani slovenskej retrospektivnej bibliografie podla stavu zaciatkom októbra 1960 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1960), 62 p.

B. BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1. General 511. Knihopis ceskoslovenskych tiskù od doby nejstarsi az do konce 18. stoleti. Di! 1. Prvotisky do r. 1500. Zdenèk Vàclav Tobolka (Praha, 1925). 512. , stoleti. Dil 2. Tisky z let 1501-1800 (Praha, 1925ff.). 513. Nosovsky, Karel, and Vilém Prazàk, Soupis ceskoslovenské literatury za léta 1901-1925, 2 vols, in 3 (Praha, Svaz knihkupcù a nakladatelù ÒSR, 1931-1938), 570, 710, 877 p.

2. Czech Lands 514. Truhlàr, Antonin, and Karel Hrdina, Rukovéf k pisemnictvi humanistickému v Cechàch a na Moravé ve sto!. XVI, 2 vols. (Praha, Ceskà akademie, 1908, 1918). 515. Zibrt, Cenèk, Bibliografie ceské historie, 5 vols. (Praha, Ceskà akademie, 1900-1912) Voi. III. 1419-1600, vseobecny prehled do 1632, 737 p.; Voi. IV. 1600-1632, 720 p.; Voi. V. 1632-1679, Komeniana, 960 p. 516. Koniàs, Antonin, Clavis Haeresim claudens et aperiens. Kljé

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

517. 518. 519. 520.

521.

522.

523.

524. 525.

526.

527. 528. 529. 530.

1743

kacyrske Bludy k rozeznänj otwjragjcy, k wykorenenj zamjkagjcy. Aneb Registrjk Nekterych bludnych, pohorssliwych, pozrelych neb zapowedenych Kneh ...Na swetlo wydany (Hradec Krälove, 1729); 2nd ed. (1749), 420 p. , Index Bohemicorum librorum prohibitorum, et corrigendorum ordine alphabeti digestus, ... (Vetero-Pragae, 1770), 316 p. Erber, B., Notitia illustris regni Bohemiae scriptorum, geographica et chorographica collecta (Vindobonae, Bernardini, 1760), 147 p. Voigt, Mikuläs Adauct, Effigies virorum eruditorum atque artificum Bohemiae et Moraviae ..., 2 vols. (Pragae, Gerle, 1773-1775). Voigt, Mikuläs Adauct, Novorum librorum, qui ab anno 1774 in Bohemia et Moravia usque adhuc prodierunt index ... (= Acta litteraria Bohemiae et Moraviae, Vol. I) (Praha, 1775), 401 p. Baibin, Bohuslav, Bohemia docta. Opus posthumum editum, notisque illustratum ab Raphaele Ungar, 3 vols. (Pragae, Lit. C. R. ad S. dementem, 1776-1780). Prochäzka, Frantisek Faustin, De saecularibus liberalium artium in Bohemia et Moravia fatis commentarius, 2nd ed. (Pragae, 1788), 420 p, , Miscellaneen der Böhmischen und Mährischen Litteratur, seltener Werke und verschiedener Handschriften (Prag, 1784), 450 p. Ungar, Karel Rafael, Allgemeine böhmische Bibliothek. Erste Klasse Theologie (Prag, 1786), 165 p. Pelcl, Frantisek Martin, Abbildungen böhmischer und mährischer Gelehrten und Künstler, nebst kurzen Nachrichten von ihren Leben und Werken, 4 vols. (Prag, 1773-1782). Ungar, Karel Rafael, Neue Beyträge zur alten Geschichte der Buchdruckerkunst in Böhmen, mit einer vollständigen Uibersicht (sie) aller dazu gehörigen Daten aus dem fünfzehnten Jahrhundert (Prag, 1795). Jireöek, Josef, RukovSt' k dejinäm literatury ceske do konce XVIII veku, 2 vols. (Praha, 1875-1876), 392, 489 p. Dobrovsky, Josef, Böhmische (und Mährische) Litteratur aus das Jahr 1779. 1780 (Prag, Mangold, 1779, 1780), 346, 238 p. , Litterarisches Magazin von Böhmen und Mähren (Prag, Schönfeld, 1786, 1787). , Geschichte der böhmischen Sprache und ältern Literatur, 2nd ed. (Prag, 1792), 219 p. 3th. ed. (Prag, 1818), 408 p.

1744

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

531. Czikann, Joh. Jak. Heinrich, Die lebenden Schriftsteller Mährens (Brünn, 1812). 532. Jungmann, Josef, Historie literatury ceske, aneb soustavny prehied spisü ceskych s krätkou historii närodu, osviceni a jazyka (Praha, Ceske museum, 1825; 2nd ed. 1849), 526 p. 533. Hanus, Jan Ignäc, Dodatky a doplnky k Jungmannove "Historii literatury ceske", 2 vols (Praha, 1869, 1871). 534. Michl, Josef Vaclav Justin, Auplny literaturnj letopis cili obraz slowesnosti Slowanüv närecj ceskeho w Cechäch, na Morawe, w Uhrjch ..., odleta 1825 az do leta 1837 (Praha, 1839), 353 p. 535. Hansgirg, Antonin, Katalog ceskych kneh od l. 1774 az do konce r. 1839 (Praha, Jan Spurny, 1840), 72 p. 536. Rozum, Jan Vaclav, Seznam ceskych knih, obrazü a hudebnich vytvorü, ktere posud na sklade jsou (Praha, Jaroslav Pospisil, 1854), 240 p. 537. Elvert, Christian d', Historische Literatur-Geschichte von Mähren und Österreichisch-Schlesien (Brünn, 1850), 518 p. 538. , Geschichte des Bücher- und Steindruckes, des Buchhandels, der Bücher-Censur u. d. periodischen Literatur, so wie Nachträge zur Geschichte der historischen Literatur in Mähren und Österreichisch-Schlesien (Brünn, 1854), 349 p. 539. Doucha, Frantisek, Knihopisny slovnlk cesko-slovensky aneb seznam kneh, drobnych spisüv, map a hudebnych veci, vyslych v jazyku näroda ceskoslovenskeho od roku 1774 az do nejnovejsi doby (Praha, I, L. Kober, 1865), 320 p. 540. Sembera, Alois Vojtech, Dejiny reci a literatury ceskoslovenske, 3rd ed. (Viden, nakl. vi., 1868), 578 p. 541. Hanus, Ignäc Josef, Quellenkunde und Bibliographie der böhmischslovenischen Literatur-Geschichte vom Jahre 1348-1868 (Prag, 1868), 256 p. 542. Palacky, Frantisek, Würdigung der alten böhmischen Geschichtschreiber (Prag, 1869), 543. Urbänek, Josef Frantisek, Vseobecny katalog knih a pomucek ucebnych, jakoz i schvälenych spisüv pro mlädez (Praha, 1879). 544. , Biograficky a bibliograficky slovnik ceskych spisovatelü. I. Bäsnici a beletriste (1800-1900, II. Spisovatele vedecti (18001900) (Telö, E. Sole, 1910) 231, 225 p. 545. Schmitt, Jan, Prirucni seznam ceske literatury (Praha, Spolek öeskych knihkupeü a nakladatelü, 1916), 1153 p. 546. Kunc, J., et al., Knizni novinky. 1935-1945. Seznam püvodnich i

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1745

prelozenych ceskych knih Ostredni knihovny hi. mesta Prahy. Dil I. A-N (Praha, Ustredni knihovna, 1948), 764 p.; Knizni novinky. 1935-1947... Dilli. 0-Zarejstfiky (1948), pp. 767-1868. 3. Slovakia 547. Rizner, Eudevit V., Bibliografia pisomnictva slovenského na spósob slovnika od nejstarsich cias do konca r. 1900 s pripojenou bibliografiou archeologickou, historickou, miestopisnou, prirodovedeckou (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1927-1934). 548. Zeilliger, A., Pantheon Tyrnaviense bibliographicam continens recensionem operum typis tyrnaviensibus 1578-1930 editorum, iconibus nonnulis illustratimi (Trnava, Spolek sv. Vojtecha, 1931), 272 p. 549. Misianik, Jan, Bibliografia slovenského pisomnictva do konca XIX. storocia. Doplnky k Riznerovej bibliografii (Bratislava Slovenskà akadémia vied a umeni, 1946), 300 p. 550. Bibliografia slovenskych knih 1901-1918 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1964), 727 p. 551. Slovenskà kniha 1939-1941. Jan Sedlàk and Jàn Mestancik (Bratislava, Osvetové ustredie Min. skol. a nàr. osvety, 1942), 279 p. 552. Jànsky, L. M., Slovenskà duchovnà tvorba 1939-1944. Sùpis kniznych vydani (Bratislava, 1944), 262 p. 553. Dubay, Anton, Bibliograficky katalóg slovenskej kniznej tvorby za roky 1939-1941 (Bratislava, Bibliograficky ustav pri KSU, 1948), 185 p. 554. , Bibliografia slovenskej kniznej tvorby za roky 1942-1945 (Bratislava, Bibliograficky ustav pri KSU, 1952), 343 p. 4. Lesser Regions 555. Mikolàs, J. L., "Seznam ceského pisemnictvi o Slezsku od r. 1848 az 1918", Véstnik Matice opavské, 24 (1919), pp. 79-84. 556. Dédina, V., "Literatura o Slezsku", Vlastivédny sbornik slezsky, 1 (1925), pp. 308-318. 557. Stypa, Jozef, "K bibliografii Slezska", Vlastivédny sbornik slezsky, 2 (1926), pp. 438-450. 558. Bar, Zd. "Literatura o Tésinsku", in: Sbornik vystavy Bezrucova kraje ve Frydku (Frydek, 1935), pp. 105-111.

1746

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

559.

, "Bibliografie literatury slezské a o Slezsku", Slezsky sbornik, 41 (1936), pp. 116-120. 560. Ficek, V., Slezskà bibliografie za rok 1945-1950 ( = Suppl. Slezsky sbornik, 50 (1952), No. 1-2). 561. Mladéjovskà, M., Bibliografie Chebska 1-111 (Karlovy Vary, 1950).

VII. CZECHOSLOVAK NATIONAL CURRENT BIBLIOGRAPHY A. HISTORICAL SURVEYS

562. Kanka, Vladimir, "Ceskà nàrodni registrujici bibliografie v obdobi

563. 564. 565.

566.

od semdesàtych let 19. stoleti do zaSàtku dvacàtych let 20. stoleti", Ceskà bibliografie, 3 (1963), pp. 119-146. Bleha, Josef, "Bibliograficky katalog drive a dnes", Knihovna, 6 (1953), pp. 79-83. Jedlicka, Jaromir, "Zalozeni Bibliografického ustavu a Nàrodni knihovny", Ceskà bibliografie, 1 (Praha, 1959), pp. 147-164. Laco, Blazej, "Bibliografia a slovenské periodikà maticnych rokov", Bibliograficky sbornik 1964 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1964), pp. 113-147, Stefànik, Jan, "Suòasnà slovenskà nàrodnà bibliografia v Matici slovenskej v rokoch 1954-1962", Bibliograficky sbornik 1963 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1963), pp. 9-34. B. BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1. Book Indexes 567. Seznam vsech roku 1865. 1866. 1867. 1868 v Rakousku vydanych knéh ... v jazyku cesko-slovenském (Viden, Spolek rakouskych knéhkupcùv, 1866-1869). 568. Knihopisny slovnik cesko-slovensky aneb Seznam vsech roku 1869. 1870 v Rakousku vydanych knéh ... v jazyku ceském aslovenském (Viden, Spolek rakouskych knéhkupcùv, 1870-1871). 569. Urbànek, Frantisek Augustin, Obraz cinnosti v literature nàrodu ceského a slovenského v roce 1869 (Praha, I. L. Kober, 1870), 16, 92 p. 570. Véstnik bibliograficky. Casopis pro literaturu, hudbu a uméni, Vols. I-V (Praha, I. L. Kober, 1869-1873).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1747

571. Véstník bibliograficky. Casopis pro rozhled v literature, hudbè i uméní, Vols. I-III (Praha, F. A. Urbánek, 1875-1877). 572. Slovansky katalog bibliograficky za r. 1877-1881, Vols. I-V (Praha, Spolek ceskoslovenskych knihkupeckych úcetních, 1878-1882). 573. Urbánkuv véstník bibliograficky. Mésicník pro rozhled v literature, hudbé a uméní, Vols. I-IV (Praha, F. A. Urbánek, 1880-1883). 574. Cesky katalog bibliograficky za r. 1889-1903, Vols. I-XV (Praha, Spolek Ceskoslovenskych knihkupeckych úcetních, 1890-1907). 575. Tobolka, Zdenèk Václav, Ceská bibliografie, 1902-1911, Vols I-X (Praha, Ceská akademie, 1903-1914). 576. Cesky katalog bibliograficky za r. 1914-1918, Nové rady, Vols. I-V. Cást I. Katalog lístkovy. II. Ukazatel vécny a osobní k 1-60 archüm. Sestavil K. Nosovsky (Praha, Spolek ceskoslovenskych knihkupeckych uöetnich, 1914-1918). 577. Gotthard, Jan, Ceskoslovenská bibliografie. Soupis soucasného èeskoslovenského písemnictví, 2 vols. (Praha, Nákl. vi., 19211922). 578. Bibliograficky katalog, 1922-1928, (Praha, Ceskoslovensky ústav bibliograficky, 1923-1929). 579. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenské republiky, 1929-1946 (Praha, 1930-1947), An annual. 580. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenské republiky. Vols. 1-16, 19331948 (Praha, Svaz knihkupcu a nakladatelù csl., 1933 ff.), Weekly. 581. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenské republiky, Vols. 17-18,19491950 A. Knihy ceské; B. Knihy slovenské; C. Hudebniny. 582. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenské republiky, Vols. 19-23,19511954 Ceská kniha; Slovenská kniha; Ceské a slovenské hudebniny. 583. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenské republiky, Vol. 24ff., 1955ff. Ceské knihy; Slovenské knihy; Ceské hudebniny; Slovenské hudebniny. 2. Periodical

Indexes

584. Prehled revuí. Revue revuí, 11 vols. (Pacov, 1905-1916). 585. 2ivny, Ladislav Jan, Index ceskych casopisu za rok 1907 (-1908) (Praha, 1908; Kr. Vinohrady, 1909). 586. Benes, Karel Josef and Karel Nosovsky, Bibliografie literatury ceskoslovenské. Trídy 4 a 8 (Filologie a literatura) (Praha, Spolek csl. knihovníkú, 1921-1924).

1748

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

587. Argus. Ed. Vladimir Vondräk (Praha, 1924ff.). 588. Bibliograficky katalog CSR. Ceské casopisy, 2 vols. (Praha, 19531954). 589. Bibliograficky katalog CSSR. Clänky v ceskych casopisech (Praha, Narodni knihovna, 1955ff.). 590. Slovenska bibliografia. Süstavny rozpis vyberanych prispevkov z periodickej literatüry, 1947-1953 (Martin, Slovenska närodnä kniZnica, 1948-1954). 591. Bibliograficky katalog ¿SR. Slovenské casopisy (1954). 592. Bibliograficky katalog ÖSSR. £ länky v slovenskych casopisoch (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1955 if.). 3. Union Lists 593. Novinky statnich védeckych knihoven v CSR (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1946ff.). 594. Nové sovétské knihy. Prehled sovétskych kniznich novinek doslych do ÓSR (Praha, Slovanskä knihovna, 1952ff.). 595. Bibliografie Slovanské knihovny. Literatura. Jazykovéda. Historie (Praha, Slovanskä knihovna, 1956ff.). 596. Novinky zahranicni literatury (Praha, Stätni knihovna CSR, 1959 if.). 597. Prirùstky technické literatury ve védeckych knihovnàch CSSR Crossreference: 876. ( = Technickä knihovna) (Praha, Stätni technickà knihovna, 1958 ff.).

VIII. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F PERIODICALS AND NEWSPAPERS A. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF BIBLIOGRAPHIES

598. Rys, Jiri, "Verzeichnisse tschechoslowakischer Zeitschriften und die Entwicklung der Fachzeitschriften in der CSR", Dokumentation, 10 (Leipzig, 1963), pp. 120-122. 599. Malec, Karel, Soupis bibliografii novin a casopisu vydanych na üzemi Ceskoslovenské republiky (Praha, Orbis, 1959), 220 p. 600. Simecek, Zdenék, "Bibliografie novin a casopisu v CSSR vyslych v letech 1959-1963", Ceskà bibliografie, 4 (1965), pp. 248-254. 601. Novinärsky studijni üstav, Selective Bibliography of Publications

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1749

on Journalism Published in Czechoslovakia since 1945 (Prague, 1957), 12 p. 602. Choluj, Michal, "Katalóg knih a diplomovych präc o novinäroch, ich prati a o novi nach v kniZnici Novinarskeho studijného üstavu v Bratislave", Otàzky novinàrstva, Sbornik pràc z dejin a teorie, 1960 (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1961), pp. 367-384.

B. HISTORICAL SURVEYS

1. General 603. Volf, Josef, "Déjiny novin a casopisü. I. Do roku 1848" in: Ceskoslovenskà vlastivéda. Dil 1. Pisemnictvi (Praha, "Sfinx"Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 391-346; Hoch, Karel, "Déjiny novin a casopisü. II. Od roku 1860 do doby soucasné", in: ibid., pp. 437-514. 604. Klimes, Vladimir, and Karel Storkan, Déjiny ceskoslovenského tisku (Praha, Statni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1954). 605. -, Vyvoj ceského a slovenského novinàrstvi v strucném obrysu {do r. 1945) (Praha, Novinärsky studijni üstav, 1954), 73 p. 606. , Tlac v casoch burzoàznej republiky a za druhej svetovej vojny (Bratislava, Slov. vybor Sväzu es. novinärov, 1954), 41 p. 607. , Pocätky ceského a slovenského novinàrstvi (Praha, Orbis, 1955), 193 p. 608. Ceskoslovensky tisk 1945-1955 (Praha, Novinärsky studijni üstav, 1955), 27 p.

2. Czech Lands 609. Dlabac, Johann Gottfried, Nachricht von den in böhmischer Sprache verfassten und herausgegebenen Zeitungen (Prag, G. Haase, 1803), 32 p. 610. Hatschek, Oskar, Die periodische Presse Mährens von ihren Anfängen bis zum Jahre 1862, 2nd ed. (Prossenitz, Selbstverlag, 1904), 35 p. 611. Przedak, A. G., Geschichte des deutschen Zeitschriftenwesens in Böhmen (Heidelberg, Carl Winter's Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1904), 248 p.

1750

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

612. Kraus, Arnost, Prazské casopisy 1770-1774 a ceské probuzeni (Praha, Ceskà akademie véd a uméni, 1909), 84 p. 613. Klawiter, W., Die Zeitungen und Zeitschriften Schlesiens von den Anfängen bis zum 3. 1870 bzw. bis zur Gegenwart (Breslau, 1930), 251 p. 614. Volf, Josef, Déjiny novin v Cechàch do r. 1848 (Praha, Duch novin, 1930), 231 p. 615. Morche, Rudolf, Die Entwicklung des sudetendeutschen Zeitungswesens. Eine statistische Untersuchung für die Jahre 1906-1932 (Prag, Deutscher Verein zur Verbreitung gemeinnütziger Kenntnisse, 1933), 51 p. 616. Hilf, Rudolf, Die Presse der Sudetendeutsche nach 1945 und ihre Stellungnahme zum Schicksal der vertriebenen Volksgruppen. Dissertation (München, 1950), 135 p. 617. Kreibich, Karel, Pocàtky ceského délnického tisku (Praha, Rovnost, 1951), 33 p. 618. Malickä, Libuse, Cesky délnicky tisk od devadesätych let 19. stoleti do konce prvni svétové välky (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi 1954), 97 p. 619. Klimes, Vladimir, Ceské obrodenecké novinàrstvo (Bratislava, 1954) 620. Darmo, Jozef, Ceskoslovenskä zurnalistika (Bratislava, Novinärsky studijny üstav, 1963), 383 p. 621. Beränkovä, Milena, Cesky burzoasni tisk v druhé poloviné 19. stoleti (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1964), 143 p. 622. , Ceské novinäfstvi närodniho obrozeni (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), 106 p. Crossreferences: 538 3.

Slovakia

623. Prazäk, Vilém, Slovenské poprevratové casopisectvo (Bratislava, 1928), 112 p. 624. Melichar, V., "Die slowakische Presse in Gegenwart und Vergangenheit", Slowakische Rundschau, 24 (1942), pp. 11-14. 625. Schwartz, Michael, "Die Entwicklung der slowakischen Presse", Südost-Forschungen, 9-10 (1944-1945), pp. 212-248. 626. Klimes, Vladimir, Strucny nàcrt dejin slovenského novinärstva (Bratislava, Sväz es. novinärov, 1954), 29 p. 627. Ruttkay, F., Prehlad dejin slovenského novinärstva do roku 1861 (Bratislava, Slov. ped. nakl., 1962), 460 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography 4. Subcarpathian

1751

Ruthenia

628. Volosin, Augustin, "Vyvoj öasopisectva na Podkarpatské Rusi", Duch novin, 1 (1928), pp. 52-55, 79-82, 111-114. 629. Kaminskij, Josif V., "Karpatorusskaja zurnalistika posli 1919 goda", in: Podkarpatskaja Rus' za gody 1919-1936 (Uzgorod, Russkij narodnyj golos, 1936), pp. 137-139.

C. RETROSPECTIVE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1. Czech

Lands

630. Leiske, Miroslav, Casopisectvi v Cechâch 1650-1847. Prispëvek k soupisu periodického tisku, zejména novin a casopisu (= Bibliograficky katalog ¿SR — Ceské knihy 1959, Zvlâstni sesit 6) (Praha, Nârodni knihovna, 1959), 179 p. 631. Roubik, Frantisek, Casopisectvo v Cechâch v letech 1848-1862 (Praha, Duch novin, 1930), 207 p. 632. , Bibliografie casopisectva v Cechâch z let 1863-1895 (Praha, Ceskâ akademie vëd a umeni, 1936), 319 p. 633. Wurmovâ, Milada, Soupis moravskych novin a casopisù z let 18481918 (Brno, Krajské nakl., 1955), 96 p. 634. Leiske, Miroslav, Prispëvek k Soupisu moravskych novin a casopisù z let 1848-1918 (= Bibliograficky katalog CSR — Ceské knihy 1959, Zvlâstni sesit 3) (Praha, Nârodni knihovna, 1959), 34 p. 635. Pilch, Andrzej, Czasopismiennictwo na Slqsku Cieszynskim w latach 1848-1920 (= Studia i materialy do dziejów Slqska, Vol. Ill) (Wroclaw, 1960), 451 p. 636. Kanka, Vladimir, Bibliografie periodik v ceskych krajich 19451963 (Praha, Nârodni knihovna, 1963). 637. Eichholz, Ludwig, "Das Sudetendeutschtum im Spiegel seiner Zeitschriften (1919-1938)," Sudetenland, 4 (1962), pp. 51-62.

2.

Slovakia

638. Potemra, Michal, Bibliografia slovenskych novin a casopisov do roku 1918 (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1958), 145 p. 639. , Bibliografia inorecovych novin a casopisov na Slovensku do

1752

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

roku 1918 (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1963), 818 p. 640. Kipsovä, M. and E. Jakesovä, Süpis novin a casopisov za roky 19191938 (Bratislava, Univerzitnä kniznica, 1965). 641. Fedor, Michal, Süpis novin a casopisov na Slovensku za roky 19391944 (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1960), 416 p. 642. , Süpis periodik o slovenskej ücasti na ceskoslovenskom närodnooslobodzovacom boji za druhej svetovej vojny (1939-1945) (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1959), 133 p. 643. Lukàc, R., Bibliografia novin a casopisov na Slovensku za r. 19451960 (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1965). 644. Reschat, Gertrud, Das deutschsprachige politische Zeitungswesens Pressburgs. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Umbruchsperiode 1918-1920 (München, Verlag Max Schick, 1942), 200 p. D. CURRENT BIBLIOGRAPHIES

1. General 645. Seznam casopisü a rukopisü, vystavenych Typografickou besedou v Praze — Katalog der Zeitungen- u. Handschriften-Ausstellung des typographischen Fortbildungs-Vereins in Prag 1877 (Praha, Typografickä beseda, 1877), 8, 120 p. 646. Kudlata-Probostü, Vojtéch, Ceské casopisectvo XX. véku. Seznam a statistika veskerych soucasné vychàzejicich ceskych casopisü v Cechàch, na Morave, ve Slezsku, na Slovensku, v Némecku a v America (Praha, Nàkl. vi., 1903), 97 p. 647. Kahlig, Isodor, Katalog veskerého casopisectva politického i nepolitického Cech, Moravy, Slezska, Uher, Slovenskä, Vidné, Némecka, Ruska a Ameriky ... (Olomouc, Üstav hrab. Pöttinga, 1907), 47 p. 648. Nosovsky, Karel, Soupis ceskych a slovenskych soucasné vychàzejicich casopisü v zemich koruny ceské, Vidni, Némecku, Rusku a v Americe ... (Praha, Nàkl. vi., 1909), 151 p. 649. Ceskoslovensky insertni katalog casopisecky 1920. 1922 (Praha, Svaz insertnich a reklamnich kanceläfi CSR, 1919, 1922), 112, 140 p. 650. Bibliograficky katalog casopisectva Republiky Ceskoslovenské za rok 1920 (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1921), 244 p. 651. Cechoslovakischer Zeitungskatalog 1922 (Prag, Verband der Annoncenexpeditionen und Reklamebüros in CSR, 1922), 58 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1753

652. Casopisecky katalog CSR ... (Praha, Rudolf Mosse, 1927-1939). 653. Bibliograficky katalog Ceskoslovenske republiky. Cäst 2. Casopisy a jine periodicke publikace z roku 1929 (Praha, Ministerstvo skolstvi a när. osvety, 1930), 438 p. 654. Seznam 3933 novin a casopisü v CSR 1931, 2 vols. (Praha, Stredoevropskä vystrizkovä kancelär, 1931), 217 p. 655. Jelinek, Frantisek, Informacni prirucka insertni vsech tydenikü, ctrnäctidenikü a mesicnikü v £SR (Praha, Näkl. vi., 1937), 122 p. 656. Adresär ceskoslovenskeho tisku, Vol. 1 (Praha, Orbis, 1948), 387 p. 657. Soupis casopisectva za r. 1951 (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1952) 202 p. 658. Katalog tschechoslowakischer Zeitungen (Praha, Artia, 1954), 57 p. 2. Czech Lands 659. Seznam novin a casopisü v Protektorätu Cechy a Morava, 2 vols. (Praha, Stredoevropskä vystrizkovä kancelär "Argus", 1940), 1940), 176 p. 660. Zeitungen und Zeitschriften im Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren (Prag, Orbis, 1941), 261 p. 661. Tematicky katalog periodickeho tisku v ceskych krajich 1952ff. (Praha, 1952 ff.). 662. Noviny a casopisy v ceskych krajich 1952ff. (= Bibliograficky katalog CSR — Ceske knihy, Zvldstni sesit) (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1953 IT.). 663. Tschechische Zeitschriftenliste, 2nd ed. ( = Neuerscheinungen wissenschaftlicher Literatur aus den Ländern der Volksdemokratie, Ii Jahrgang, 1953, Sondernummer 1), 63 p. 3. Slovakia 664. Soznam casopisov na Slovensku ... 1923. 1927. 1929 (Bratislava, Tlacovy referät, 1923, 1927, 1929), 13, 16, 20 p. 665. Soznam casopisov na üzemi Slovenskej republiky ku dnu 1. januära 1941 (Bratislava, 1941), 34 p. 666. Gruber, Karl, "Das slowakische Zeitschriftenwesen", Slowakische Rundschau, 5 (1944), pp. 201-205. 667. , "Deutschsprachige Zeitungen und Zeitschriften in der Slowakei", Slowakische Rundschau, 5 (1944), pp. 233-238.

1754

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

668. "Casopisy- Statistika casopisov vychàdzajucich na Slovensku ku dnu 1. januàra 1951 ...", Osvetové zvesti, 4 (1951), pp. 31-51. 669. "Casopisy — Novovzniklé casopisy na Slovensku — Zaniknuté casopisy na Slovensku", Osvetové zvesti, 3 (1950), pp. 200-202.

4. Subcarpathian

Ruthenia

670. Seznam casopisù na Podkarpatské Rusipodle stavu 1930.1934.1935 (Uzhorod, Zemsky ùfad, 1931, 1934, 1935), 3, 4, 4 p.

E. UNION LISTS

671. Becka, Josef, and Vaclav Foch, Soupis cizozemskych periodik v knihovnàch Ceskoslovenské republiky, 2 vols. (Praha, Ministerstvo skolstvi a nàrodni osvéty, 1929), 1609 p. 672. Lomsky, Josef, Soupis cizozemskych periodik a pribuznych v knihovnàch Ceskoslovenské republiky. Zàkladni soupis z let 1928-1953 ( j dodatky k Soupisu Beckovu-Fochovu), 3 vols (Praha, Ceskoslovenskà akademie véd, 1955-1958). 673. Abecedni seznam casopisu dochàzejicich do ustredni knihovny ministerstva informaci a osvéty v r. 1952 Praha, (1952). 674. Seznam zahranicnich casopisù dochàzejicich do védeckych ustavù a studijnich knihoven v Brné (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1952), 130 p. 675. Soupis novin a casopisu zemi lidové demokracie dochàzejicich v r. 1953 do Universitni knihovny v Praze. Ed. V. Cejchan (Praha, 1953), 74 p. 676. Soupis cizozemskych periodik. By Jan Blizek (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1956ff.). 677. Seznam odbornych zahranicnich casopisù objednanych na rok... (Praha, Stàtni technickà knihovna, 1961 ff.). 678. Seznam dochàzejicich zahranicnich periodik knihovny Nàrodniho musea v Praze 1959 (Praha, Nàrodni museum, 1959), 259 p. 679. Gaillyovà, Marianna, Soupis cizozemskych periodik dochàzejicich do Stàtni védecké knihovny v Brné roku 1961 (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1961), 72 p. 680. Seznam casopisù dochàzejicich na pracovisté ÓSAV. Ed. Marie Svobodovà (Praha, Zàkladni knihovna CSAV, 1962), 547 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1755

681. Zoznam periodile dochädzajücich do Univerzitnej kniznice v Bratislave v roku 1960 (Bratislava, Univ. kniznica, 1961-1962). 682. Soupis periodik ve Stàtni technické knihovné v Praze do roku 1961 (Praha, Stätni technicka knihovna, 1963), 438 p.; Systematicky rejstrik (Praha, 1964), 142 p.

IX. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF MANUSCRIPTS A. GUIDES TO BIBLIOGRAPHIES

683. Flodr, Miroslav, "Stfedoveke seznamy rukopisü jako historicky pramen", Casopis Matice moravske, 77 (1958), pp. 1-28. 684. Vojtisek, V., "Nase rukopisne bohatstvi a jeho soupis. K präci komise pro soupis rukopisü pri CSAV", Vestnik Ceskoslovenske akademie ved, 68 (1959), pp. 567-579; 69 (1960), pp. 40-54. 685. Anonymous, "Üvodni slovo", Studie o rukopisech 1962 (Praha, Ceskoslovenskä akademie ved, 1962), pp. 1-11. 686. PraMk, Jiri, "Ceskoslovenskä Iiteratura kodikologickä I.", Studie o rukopisech 1963 (Praha, Ceskoslovenskä akademie ved, 1963), pp. 209-228. B. BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND SURVEYS

1. General 687. Frels, Wilhelm, Deutsche Dichterhandschriften von 1400 bis 1900. Gesamtkatalog der eigenhändigen Handschriften deutscher Dichter in den Bibliotheken und Archiven Deutschlands, Österreichs, der Schweiz und der ÖSR (= Modern Language Aassociation of America, Bibliographical Publications, ii) (Leipzig, 1934). Crossreferences: 1358

2. Czech Lands 688. Dudik, Beda, J. P. Cerronis Handschriften-Sammlung ... /. Die Landesgeschichte im allgemeinem (Brünn, 1850), 511 p. 689. , Handschriften der Fürstlich Dietrichsteinischen Bibliothek zu Nikolsburg in Mähren (Wien, 1868).

1756

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

690. Kelle, Johan, "Altdeutsche Handschriften aus Prager Bibliotheken" Serapeum, 28 (1867), pp. 305, 321 ; 29 (1968), pp. 113, 129, 161, 177, 225, 241, 305, 321, 337, 353. 691. Schulte, Friedrich, "Die canonistischen Handschriften der Bibliotheken der kk. Universität, des Böhmischen Museums, des Fürsten Georg Lobkowitz, des Metropolitan-Kapitels von St. Veit in Prag", Abhandlungen d. k. Böhmischen Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften, VI. Folge, 2 Bd. (Prag, 1869). 692. Kelle, Johan, "Die Klassischen Handschriften bis herauf zum 14. Jhdt. in Prager Bibliotheken", Abhandlungen d.k. Böhmischen Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften, VI. Folge, 5 Bd. (Prag, 1872). 693. Göll, Jaroslav, "Zpräva o ceskych rukopisech v Zhorelci", Casopis ceského musea, 1878, pp. 278-288, 390-404. 694. Emier, Josef, "Zlomek inventare klästera brevnovského z let 13901394", Véstnik Kràlovské ceské spolecnosti nauk, trida filoshistor.-jazykozpytnä, 1888 (Praha, 1889), pp. 280-305. 695. Truhlär, Josef, Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum latinorum qui in c.r. Bibliotheca Publica atque Universitatis Pragensis osservanti« (Praha, 1905-1906), 616, 495 p. 696 . , Katalog ceskych rukopisü c.k. verejné a universitni knihovny prazské (Praha, Ceskä akademie, 1906), 196 p. 697. Celakovsky, Jaromir, Soupis rukopisü v archivu kräl. hlav. mèsta Prahy (Praha, 1907). 698. Dolch, Walther, Katalog der deutschen Handschriften der k.k. Öffentlichen u. Universitätbibliothek zu Prag (Prag, 1909). 699. Simäk, J. V., Rukopisy majorätni knihovny hr. z Nostitz-Rhienecku v Praze (Praha, Ceskä akademie, 1910), 166 p. 700. Patera, Adolf and Antonin Podlaha, Soupis rukopisü knihovny metropoliti kapituly prazské, 2 vols. (Praha, 1910, 1922). 701. Patera, Adolf, Bohemika knizeci Dietrichsteinské knihovny v Mikulové (Praha, 1915), 88 p. 702. Podlaha, Antonin, Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum qui in archivio capituli metropolitani Pragensis asservantur (Praha, typ. Archiep. officina, 1923), 19, 528 p. 703. Bartos, Fr. M., Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum Musaei Nationalis Pragensis (Praha, Melantrich, 1926, 1927), 330,424 p. 704. Podlaha, Antonin, Doplnky a opravy k Soupisu rukopisü knihovny metropolitni kapituly prazské (Praha, Metropolitni kapitula, 1928), 54 p,

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1757

705. Vajs, Josef, Sborník staroslovanskych literárních památek o sv. Václavu a sv. Ludmile (Praha, 1929). 706. Kleinschnitzová, Flora, Frantisek Páta, Svatováclavské rukopisy a tisky (Praha, 1940), 152 p. 707. Bartos, F. M., "Stredovéké rukopisy archivu vodñanského", Véstník Ceskoslovenské akademie ved a uméní, 55 (1946), pp. 5-12. 708. , Rukopisy Královédvorsky a Zelenohorsky (Praha, Práce, 1946), 111 p. 709. Katalogy knihoven kolejt Karlovy university. Ed. Josef Becka (Praha, Národní a universitni knihovna, 1948), 97 p. 710. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupis rajhradskych rukopisú v Zemské a universitniknihovné v Brné(Brno, Zemská a universitni knihovna, 1951), 108 p. 711. Tichy, Josef, "Husitika v rukopisech knihovny Národního musea", Casopis Národního musea, 120 (1951), pp. 34-50. 712. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupis rukopisú knihovny starobrnénskych augustinianu (Brno, Zemská a universitni knihovna, 1952), 65 p. 713. , Soupis rukopisú brnénskych minoritü (Brno, 1953), 34 p. 714. , Soupis rukopisú mikulovské dietrichsteinské knihovny, ulozenych v Universitni knihovné v Brné (Brno, 1954), 164 p. 715. Soupis rukopisú byvalé zámecké knihovny hrabat Chlorinskych ve Veseli na Moravé ulozenych v Universitni knihovné v Brné (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1954), 68 p. 716. Soupis rukopisú novorisskych premonstrátú (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1954), 48 p. 717. Bohácek, Miroslav, and Frantisek Cáda, Soupis rukopisú Slezské studijni knihovny v Opavé (Opava, Slezsky studijni ústav, 1955), 126 p. 718. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupis rukopisú knihovny augustinianu na St. Brné (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1957), 142 p, 719. , Soupis rukopisú knihovny frantiskánü v Dacicich (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1957), 48 p. 720. , Soupis rukopisú knihovny frantiskánü v Moravské Trebové (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1957), 48 p. 721. Vasica, Josef and Josef Vajs, Soupis staroslovanskych rukopisú Národního Musea v Praze (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie ved, 1957), 527 p. 722. Urbánková, Emma, Rukopisy a vzácné tisky prazské Universitni knihovny (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1957), 112 p.

1758

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

723. Knihovna státního zámku v Rájci nad Svitavou ... (Praha, Národní museum, 1957), 67 p. 724. Bohatcová, M., J. A. Komensky. Soupis rukopisä (= Bibliograficky katalog ÖSR — Ceské knihy, Zvlástní sesit 7) (Praha, Národní knihovna, 1957), 48 p. 725. Petrû, Ed., Soupis dila Petra Chelcického a literatury o nëm (Praha, 1957). 726. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupis rukopisü mikulovské Dietrichsteinské knihovny (Praha, 1958), 276 p. 727. Weber, Jaroslav, Josef Triska, and Pavel Spunar, Soupis rukopisü v Treboni a v Ceském Krumlovë (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie vëd, 1958), 381 p. 728. Bohácek, Miroslav and Frantisek Cáda, ¿erotinské rukopisy bludovské (= Sborník Národního muzea v Praze, rada C, svazek III, 5. 3-4) (Praha, 1958), pp. 45-221. 729. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupis rukopisù z knihovny minoritù v Brnë, frantiskánü v Moravské Trebové a premonstrátü v Nové Rísi (Praha, 1959), 160 p. 730. Petrû, Eduard, Z rukopisnych sbírek Universitní knihovny v Olomouci (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1959), 101 p. 731. Flodr, Miroslav, Skriptorum olomoucké. K pocátküm písarské tvorby v ceskych zemích (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1960), 299 p. 732. Bohácek, M., Literatura stredovëkych právních skol v rukopisech kapitulní knihovny olomoucké (= Rozpravy Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd, Rada spol. vëd, 70, No. 7) (Praha, 1960). 733. Smahel, Fr., "Knihovní katalogy koleje Národa ceského a koleje Reckovy", Acta universitatis Carolinae, Historia universitatis Carolinae Pragensis 2 (Praha, 1961), pp. 59 ff. 734. Bohácek, M., "Rukopisy mladovozické zámecké knihovny", Sborník Národního muzea v Praze, Äada C — Literární historie, 6 (1961), pp. 1-74. 735. Hrobák, J., ed., Staroceské satiry Hradeckého rukopisu a Smilovy skoly (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie vëd, 1962), 199 p. 736. Cerny, V., "Rukopisy, psané románskymi jazyky v prazskych knihovnách", Studie o rukopisech 1962 (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie vëd, 1962), pp. 65-108. 737. Studie o rukopisech 1962 (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie ved, 1962), 171 p.; ibid. 1963 (1963), 229 p.; ibid. 1964 (1964), 223 p. 738. Cáda, Frantisek, Rukopisy knihovny Státního zámku v Kynzvartë.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1759

Soupis rukopisù s predmluvou ... (Praha, Ceskoslovenskâ akademie vëd, 1965), 208 p. 739. Hlaväcek, Ivan, Stredovëké rukopisy knih a knihoven v ceskych zemich. Prispëvek ke kulturnim dëjinâm ceskym (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), 159 p. ( = Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Philosophica et historica. Monographia 11). 740. Kopecky, Milan, Staroceské rukopisy a tisky (Praha, Stätni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), 68 p. Crossreferences: 1339, 1341, 1345, 1360 3. Slovakia 741. Vägner, Jozef, A nyitrai egyhàzmegyei kônyvtâr kéziratai és régi nyomtatvânyai (Nyitrân, 1886). 742. Gragger, Robert, Deutsche Handschriften in ungarischen Bibliotheken (= Ungarische Bibliothek / , 2) (Berlin, 1921). 743. Jankovic, Vendelin, Rukopisy Miestneho pracoviska Matice slovenskej v Bratislave (Bratislava, Matica slovenskä, 1958), 152 p. 744. Blaskovic, ed., Arabische, türkische und persische Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek. (Bratislava, 1961), 550 p. Crossreferences: 1360

4. Subcarpathian Ruthenia 745. Javorsky, J. A., Nové rukopisné nâlezy v oboru starého karpatoruského pisemnictvi XVI-XVHI. stoleti (= Knihovna Sboru pro vyzkum Slovenska a Podkarpatské Rusi pri Slovanském ùstavu, No. 2) (Praha, 1931). X. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F INCUNABULA AND EARLY PRINTED BOOKS A. GUIDES TO BIBLIOGRAPHIES

746. Kàbrt, Jiri, "K déjinàm bibliografie ceskych prvotisku", Knihovnik, 1 (1956), pp. 190-191. 747. Kotvan, Imrich, Vyskum inkunàbuli na Slovensku (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1958), 22 p.

1760

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

748. Urbänkovä, Emma, "Soupisy prvotiskû", Rocenka Universitni knihovny v Praze 1959 (Praha, Stâtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1961), pp. 34-44.

B. BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND SURVEYS

1. General 749. Tobolka, Zdenëk Vaclav, Tisky 15. vëku o jednom listu na üzemi Ceskoslovenské republiky (Praha, 1930). Crossreferences: 511

2. Czech Lands 750. Hanka, Vaclav, Bibliografie prvotiskov ceskych od 1468 az do 1526 léta (Praha, Näkl. vi., 1853), 66 p. 751. Weisse, Jos., "Die Inkunabulen Mährens auf dem Gebiete der hebräischen Typographie", N. Blatt, 1856, No. 8, pp. 61-63. 752. Hausmann, J., "Aelteste Olmützer Drucke", Neuer Anzeiger für Bibliographie, 1875, pp. 189-190. 753. Schubert, Anton, "Die beiden ältesten vollständigen Bibliabohemico-Inkunabeln", Zentrallblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 14 (1897), pp. 104-109. 754. , "Die sicher nachweisbaren Inkunabeln Böhmens und Mährens vor 1500", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 16 (1899), pp. 51-61, 126-136, 176-185, 217-230. 755. Grolig, Moriz, Die Klosterdruckerei im Prämonstraten-sersifte Bruck a.d. Thaya {Mähren), 1595-1608 (Wien, 1908), 24 p. 756. Zahradnik, Isodor, "Uber neuere Bibliographie der Inkunabeln, besonders der böhmischen", Vëstnik Krâl. ces. spolecnosti nauk, 1 (1902), pp. 1-31. 757. Tobolka, Zdenëk Vaclav, Cesky slovnik bibliograficky. Dil I. Ceské prvotisky (az do r. 1500) (Praha, Ceskâ akademie, 1910), 81 p. 758. Dolensky, Antonin, "Doba ceskych prvotiskü", Rocenka ceskych knihtiskarü, 3 (Praha, 1913), pp. 35-62. 759. Krasnopolski, Paul, "Tschechische Inkunabeln", Zeitschrift für Bücherfreunde, 17 (1925), pp. 95-102.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography 760. 761. 762. 763. 764.

1761

, "Prager Drucke bis 1620", Gutenberg Jahrbuch, 1927, pp. 72-84. Crous, Ernest, "Die böhmischen Wiegendrucke", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 45 (1928), pp. 7-11. Dankovä, M., Bratrské tisky ivancické a kralické (1564-1619) (Praha, 1951) ( = Sbornik Närodniho musea, 5A), 183 p. zum Winkel, Hans-Jürgen, "Ergänzungen zum Verzeichnis der altcechisch Drucke", Die Welt der Slaven, 8 (1963). Urbänkovä, Emma, "Nékolik poznämek k ieskym prvotisküm", Rocenka Stdtni knihovny CSSR v Praze 1962-1963 (Praha, 1964), pp. 80-94.

3. Slovakia 765. Ballagi, Aladär, "Felvidéki könyvtärbüvarlatok", Magyar könyvszemle, 4 (1879), pp. 13-20, 93-102, 150-156. 766. Szabó, Käroly and A'rpäd Hellebrant, Règi magyar könyvtär III— dik kötet. Elsö rész (Budapest, 1896). 767. Gajdos, Jozef, "Dva òeské prvotisky na Slovensku", Bratislava, 8 (1934), pp. 520-525. 768. Bälent, Boris, "Prvotlace na Slovensku", Slovenskä närodnä kniznica, 4 (1948), pp. 106-110. 769. Dubay, Anton, "Bratislavskä prvotlaö", Slovenskä Bratislava, 2-3 (1949-1950), pp. 109-122. 770. Kotvan, Imrich, "Dva unikäty ceskych tlaci z roku 1511 na Slovensku", Kniznica, 1 1955), pp. 272-274.

C. LIBRARY CATALOGS

1. Czech Lands 771. Pindter, Rudolf, Die Inkunabeln in der Fidei-Comiss-Bibliothek des Fürsten Dietrichstein auf Schloss Nikolsburg (Brünn, 1884-1905), 130 p. 772. Zeller, Felix, "Beschreibung in der fürstlich Fürstenberg'schen Bibliothek in Pürglitz (Böhmen) vorhandene Incunabeldrucke bis zum Jahre 1500", Neuer Anzeiger fur Bibliographie, 1885, pp. 123-206, 233-251, 260-275.

1762 773 . 774.

775.

776. III.

778. 779. 780. 781. 782.

783.

784.

785. 786. 787. 788.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography , Die Inkunabel-Drucke ... der Fürstl. Fürstenberg''sehen Bibliothek zu Pürglitz (Stuttgart, 1885), 48 p. Patera, Adolf, "Prvotisky ceske z Iet 1468-1526, chovane v bibliothece Musea krälovstvi ceskeho", Vestnik Ceske akademie, 3 (1894), pp. 203-215. Prusik, B., "Tychoniana der Prager k.k. Universitäts Bibliothek", Mittheilungen des österreichischen Vereins für Bibliothekswesen, 5 (1901), pp. 197-201. Schubert, Anton, Die Wiegendrucke der k.k. Studienbibliothek zu Olmütz von 1500 (Olmütz, 1901), 690 p. Podlaha, Antonin, Catalogus ineunabulorum, quae in bibliotheca Capituli Metropolitani Pragensis asservantur (Pragae, 1926), 131 p. Norlind, W., "Ex bibliotheca Tychoniana nagra anteckningar", Nordisk tidskrift, 13 (1926), pp. 211-218. Machäcek, F., Prvotisky a stare tisky Mestskeho historickeho musea a plzenske knihovnictvi (Plzen, 1926). Darmstaedter, Ernst, "Georg Agricola 'Zwölf Bücher vom Bergund Hüttenwesen'", Philobiblon, 1 (1928), pp. 231-237. Prandtl, Wilh., "Die Bibliothek des Tycho Brahe", Philobiblon, 5 (1932), pp. 291-299, 321-329. Matous, Frantisek, "Soupis prvotiskü z ceskobudejovickych knihoven", Zprävy o cinnosti Mestskeho musea v Ceskych Budejovicich za leta 1932 a 1933. Kleinschnitzovä, Flora, "Ex Bibliotheca Tychoniana Collegii Soc. Jesu Pragae ad S. d e m e n t e m " , Nordisk tidskrift, 20 (1933), pp. 73-97. Collijn, Isak, "Rester av Heinrich Rantzaus bibliotek pä Breitenburg i National-och Universitetsbilbiothek i Prag", Nordisk tidskrift, 26 (1939), pp. 125-153; 27 (1940), pp. 179-238; 28 (1941), pp. 1-14. Dokoupil Vladislav, Soupisy prvotiskü, spravovanych Universitni knihovnou v Brne No. 1 ff. (Brno, 1953 ff.). Bittner, E., "Prvotisky knihovny Slezskeho musea v Opave", Öasopis Slezskeho muzea, 4 (1954-1955), pp. 81-100. Dokoupil, Vladislav, Soupisy tiskü 16. stoleti z fondu Universitni knihovny v Brne, Vol. 1 ff. (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1955 ff.). Louda, Jiri, Soupis prvotiskü Universitni knihovny v Olomouci a jeji pobocky v Kromerizi (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1956), 366 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1763

789. Länsky, Lumir, Soupisprvotiskä v knihovnéKrajského vlastivédného musea Zdenka Nejedlého v Hradci Kralové (Hradec Kralové, 1958), 56 p, 790. Balcar, Dalibor, Soupis prvotisku frantiskànské knihovny v Praze (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1960), 55 p. 791. , Soupis prvotiskä dominikànské knihovny v Praze (= Bibliograficky katalog — Ceské knihy 1963, Zvldstni sesit 7) (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1964), 61 p.

2. Slovakia 792. Pribely, Frantisek, Incunabula Typographiae, ceu totidem Kleimélia et agalmata in Ven. Capituli E. M. Strig. Bibliotheca praefulgentia (Nagyszombat), sine typographo (1840). 793. Récsey, Viktor, A kassaipiìspokségì könyvtär codexeinek és incunabulumainak jegyzéke (Budapest, 1891). 794. Fehér, Mätyäs, A Kassai püspöki könyvtär kódexei és ösnyomtatvänyai (Kassa, 1943). 795. Bälent, Boris, "Prvotlace na Slovensku. Prvotlace v SNK", Slovenskä ndrodnä kniznica, 4 (1948), pp. 106-110; "Prvotlace v Prepostskej kniznici v Novom Meste n/Vahom", ibid., 4 (1948), p. 110; "Prvotlace v Bibliotéke Matice slovenskej", Kniznica, 1 (1949), pp. 23-25; "Prvotlace v Caploviciäne", ibid., 1 1949), pp. 96-99 ; "Prvotlace v kniznici Gr-kat. biskupstva v Presove", ibid., 1 (1949), pp. 173-174; "Prvotlace vo Vedeckej kniznici mesta Bratislavy", ibid., 1 (1949), pp. 288-292; "Prvotlaèe v nitranskej diecéznej kniinici", ibid., 2 (1950), pp. 109-117. 796. , Prvotlace v bdnskobystrickych knizniciach (2ilina, Präca, 1948), 77 p. 797. Stefaniöovä, Märia, "Prvotlace v Kniznici Slovenskej univerzity", Slovenskä ndrodnä kniznica, 4 (1948), pp. 111-113. 798. Kotvan, Imrich, Katalógprvotlaii Univerzitnej kniznice v Bratislave, 2 vols. (Bratislava, Univerzitnä kniznica, 1955), 34, 42 p. 799. , Katalog prvotlaci Vedeckej kniznice mesta Bratislavy (Bratislava, Univerzitnä kniznica, 1956), 55 p. 800. , Prvotlace Lyceälnej kniznice v Bratislave (Bratislava, 1957), 32 p. 801. , Inkunäbuly Lyceälnej kniznice v Kezmarku (Bratislava, 1959), 53 p.

1764 802. 803. 804. 805. 806. 807.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography , Inkunâbuly miestneho pracoviska Malice slovenskej v Bratislave (Martin, 1959), 106 p. , Inkunâbuly Kapitulnej kniznice v Bratislave (Martin, Matice slovenskâ, 1959), 73 p. , Inkunâbuly Univerzitnej kniznice v Bratislave (Bratislava, Univerzitnâ kniznica, 1960), 328 p, Inkunâbuly kniznice Matice slovenskej (Martin, 1961), 72 p. , Inkunâbuly archivoch, muzeii a niektorych historickych kniznic na Slovensku (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1964), 192 p. , Inkunâbuly Caplovicovej kniznice v Dolnom Kubine (Bratislava, Univerzitnâ kniznica, 1960), 41 p. XI. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF DISSERTATIONS AND OTHER ACADEMIC PUBLICATIONS A. DISSERTATIONS

1. Guides to Bibliographies 808. Ôurovcik, Stefan, Dizertacné prâce v minulosti a pritomnosti. Diplomovâ prâca (Bratislava, Filozoficka fak, UK, 1959). 809. , "Bibliografie dizertaônych prâc", Bibliograficky sbornik 1963 (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1963), pp. 142-155. 810. Sabik, Vincent, Bibliografie a zoznamy dizertacnych, habilitacnych a inych diplomovych prâc (Bratislava, Ûstrednâ kniznica SAV, 1961), 96 p. 811. Boldis, Jozef, "K otâzke informée» o dizertacnych a diplomovych prâcach", Knihovnik, 9 (1964), pp. 55-61. 812. Prochâzka, Boris, "Sû potrebné vo vedeckych a vysokoskolskych knizniciach dizertacné a diplomové prâce?", Knihovnik, 9 (1964), pp. 80-86. 2. Bibliographies a. In Czechoslovakia 813. Klinkosch, J. T., Dissertationes medicae chirurgae et anatomicae selectiores Pragenses, Vol I. (Dresdae, 1775), Vol. II. Collegit et edidit J. D. John (Pragae et Dresdae, 1792). 814. Kruta, Vladislav, and Zdenëk Hornof, Disertace Purkynovych zâku (= J. E. Purkynë, Sebrané spisy) (Praha, SZN, 1954), 841 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1765

815. Schmidt, Ludvik, and Eva Rozsivalovä, Prazske lekarske disertace. Medical Theses of Prague (= Acta Universitatis CarolinaeMedica No.6) (Praha, 1957), 145 p. 816. Percman, Rudolf, "Seznam disertacnich a diplomnich praci z hudebni vedy, podanych a schvälenych na filosoficke fakulte Masarykovy university v Brne (1925-1957)", Musikologie, 5 (1958), pp. 314-318. 817. Vontoröik, E., "Zoznam diplomovych a dizertaönych präc s novinärskou tematikou", Otäzky novinärstva 1958, pp. 312-318. 818. Koväc, Daminiän, Psycholögia na Slovensku v rokoch 1918-1948. (Priloha Psychologickych studii II) (Bratislava, SAV, 1960). 819. Schmidovä, E., Prispevok k otäzke süpisov dizertacnych a diplomovych präc v sücasnosti vzhladom na süpis habilitacnych, kandidätskych, diplomovych, pisomnych präc a zäverecnych vyzkumnych zpräv VF VSP v Kosiciach do roku 1959 vcetne. Diplomovä präca (Bratislava, Filozofickä fak. UK, 1960), 109 p. 820. Florek, Ondrej, Bibliografia stätnych präc zo spolecenskych a prirodnych vied za roky 1922-1952 na Univerzite Komenskeho v Bratislave (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1963), 155 p. 821. Öurovcik, Stefan, Bibliografia dizertacnych a diplomovych präc obhäjenych na Filozofickej fakulte Univerzity Komenskeho (19221962) (Martin, Matica slovenskä 1963), 282 p. 821a. Ceskoslovenske disertace 1964ff. ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSSR — Ceske knihy 1965ff. Zvlästni sesit 4) (Praha, Stätni knihovna CSSR, 1966 if.). b. Outside Czechoslovakia 822. Dissertationen zur Problematik des böhmisch-mährischen Raumes, 3 vols. (München, 1955-1957) ( = Schriftenreihe des Sudetendeutschen Archivs 1-3). 823. Hemmerle, Rudolf, "Dissertationen zur Problematik des böhmischmährischen Raumes", Bohemia, Jahrbuch des Collegium Carolinum, 1 (München, Lerche, 1960), pp. 445-452. B. ACADEMIC WRITINGS

824. Hanus, I. J., Systematisch und chronologisch geordnetes Verzeichnis sämmtlicher Werke und Abhandlungen der Kgl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Prag, 1854), 80 p.

1766

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

825. Weitenweber, W. R., Repertorium sämmtlicher Schriften der Königl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften vom Jahre 1769 bis 1868 (Prag, 1869), 119 p. 826. Kalousek, Josef, Geschichte der Königl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften samt einer kritischen Übersicht ihrer Publicationen aus dem Bereiche der Philosophie, Geschichte und Philologie (Prag, J. G. Calve, 1885), 303 p. 827. Studnicka, Frantisek Josef, Bericht über die mathematischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Publicationen der Königl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften während ihres hundertjährigen Bestandes (Prag, 1885), 351 p. 828. Wegner, Georg, Generalregister zu den Schriften der Königl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 1784-1884 (Prag, 1884), 159 p. 829. , Generalregister der Schriften der Königl. böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 1884-1904 (Prag, 1905), 106 p. 830. Operum a Regia Societate Scientiarum Bohemica annis 1905-1935 editorum index generalis. Obecny rejstrik spisü Krâlovské Ceské spolecnosti nauk 1905-1935 (Pragae, 1938), 69 p. 831. Revue des travaux scientifiques tchécoslovaques. Czechoslovak Research Work, Vol. Iff. (Prague, 1919ff.). 832. Böhm, J., "O ediöni cinnosti CSAV v 1. 1953-1957", Vëstnik Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd, 67 (1958), pp. 217-231. 833. Biological Institutes of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences 1950-1960. Anniversary Volume and Bibliography (Prague, Publishing House of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, 1961), 412 p. 834. Deset let Nakladatelstvi Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd. Bibliograficky katalog 1953-1962 (Praha, Nakladatelstvi Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd, 1963), 195 p. 835. Seznam praci Chemického üstavu Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd z let 1945-1956. List of Papers, Institute of Chemistry, Czechoslovak Academy of Science 1945-1956 (Praha, Nakladatelstvi Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd, 195?), 40 p.; I. doplnëk 19571958. 1st Supplement (Praha, Nakladatelstvi Ceskoslovenské akademie vëd, 195?) ,22 p. 836. Bulletin (Prague-Bratislava, Publishing House of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences-Publishing House of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 195?ff.). Monthly. 837. New Books (Prague-Bratislava, Publishing House of the Czecho-

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1767

slovak Academy of Sciences-Publishing House of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 1955 if.). Yearly. 838. Ficek, Viktor, Edicni cinnost Slezského ústavu CSAV 1946-1960 (Opava, 1961), 43 p. 839. Seznam publikaci University Karlovy 1954-1962 (Praha, 1962), 48, 12 p. 840. Ponicanová, Valeria and Edita Sutková, Publikationen des Verlages der Slowakischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1953-1962 (Bratislava, Verlag der Slowakischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1963).

XII. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F DICTIONARIES 841. Hanka, Václav, Sbírka slovnikü nejdávnéjsích (Praha, 1833). 842. , Vertissima vocabulario latino-bohemica {Praha, 1833). 843. Brauner, Henz, Die tschechische Lexikographie des 16. Jahrhunderts (Breslau, Plischke, 1939), 106 p. 844. "Ceské a slovenské práce lexikografické", Slavia, 19 (1950), pp. 519-526. 845. Sochor, Karel, "Hrst poznámek k novym odbornym slovníküm", Nase fee, 34 (1950), pp. 70-76. 846. Jóna, Eugen, "Prehíad slovenskej a ceskej lexikografie",S7ovenífcá rec, 16 (1950-1951), pp. 270-284. 847. Sochor, Karel, "Prehled novych odbornych slovnikü", Nase rec, 37 (1954), pp. 40-48. 848. Horecky, Ján, "Slovenské jednojazycné a dvojjazycné slovníky", Zprávy jazykového odboru slovenského stenografického a jazykového ústavu (Martin, 1954-1955), pp. 89-93. 849. Kohout, Jirí, "Odborné slovníky rusko-ceské a cesko-ruské v uplynulém desetiletí", Sovétská jazykovéda, 5 (1955), 413ff. 850. Sochor, Karel, "Nové odborné slovníky", Nase fee, 40 (1957), pp. 40-49. 851. Lánsky, L., Jazykové slovníky a ucebnice ve Státní védecké knihovné (Hradec Králové, Státní védecká knihovna, 1957), 43 p. 852. Vedral, Dalibor, Czech and Slovak Lexicographical Materials and Dictionaries (Washington, D.C., U.S. Department of the Army, 1959), 80 p. 853. Fialová, Bozena, Soupis jazykovych slovnikü (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1960), 99 p.

1768

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

854. Tichy, Frantisele, Odborné jazykové slovníky ve Státní technické knihovnë (Praha, Státní technická knihovna, 1961), 93 p. 855. Bibliografie odbornych prekladovych slovnikù ... Sestavil kolektiv pracovníkü katedry jazykû CSAV za red. J. Cachy (Praha, Základní knihovna CSAV, 1962), 36 p. XIII. BIBLIOGRAPHIES O F TRANSLATIONS 856. Kloucek, Jaroslav and L. K. Zizka, Catalogue des ouvrages français traduits en tchèque (Praha, Alliance française, 1889), 168 p. 857. Pavlík, V., Ceská rossica (Praha, Plamja, 1925), 69 p. 858. Reisemann, J., "Bibliographie der bisher in deutscher Übersetzung erschienenen cechischen Belletristik", Jahrbücher für Kultur und Geschichte Slaven, N.F. II (1926), pp. 81-84. 859. Nepustil, Bohumil, and Karel Mikula, "Bibliografia di traduzioni ceche e slovacche dall' italiano, publícate in forma di libro fino a tutto il 1928", in: L'hommage fait par l'Association des bibliothécaires tchécoslovaques et des leurs amis au 1ère Congrès Mondiale des Bibliothèques et de Bibliographie tenu le 15-30 Juin 1929 à Rome et Venise. Ed. Adolf Lud. Krejcík (Prague, Spolek òsi. knihovnikû a jejich prátel, 1929), pp. 53-103. bibliografie. Seznam ceskych 860. Houdková, B., Cesko-spanëlskâ pfekladù ze Spanëlstiny. Pfekladatelé. Seznam spanëlskych prekladù z cestiny. Ceská literatura o Spanëlsku (Praha, Obec prazská, 1930), 19 p. 861. Bibliografie cesko-skandinávsko-nizozemská. Seznam ceskych pfekladù z dânstiny, islandstiny, norstiny, svédstiny, holandstiny a vlámstiny (Praha, Obec prazská, 1932), 31 p. 862. Bibliografie ceskoslovensko-bulharská (Praha, Obec prazská, 1934), 41 p. 863. Jihoslovanská a ceskoslovenská literatura ve vzájemnych prekladech (Praha, Obec prazská, 1935), 42 p. 864. Zmeskal, Vladimir, Bibliografie ceskoslovensko-luzickosrbská (Praha, Spolecnost prátel Luzice, 1935), 36 p. 865. Schönrock, L., "Deutsche Bücher als Übersetzungen in Polen, Russland und in d. Tschechoslowakei", Börsenblatt f . d. deutschen Buchhandel, 1936, No. 49. 865a. Halik, M., and J. Teigová, Ceskoslovenská kniha v cizinë. Katalog vystavy (Praha, 1938), 190 p. 866. Janecek, Blanche, "Bibliography of Czech Literature in English

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

867. 868.

869.

870.

871.

872. 873.

874.

875.

876.

877.

878.

879.

1769

Translation", Bulletin of Bibliography, 16 (1937-1939), pp. 47-49, 70-71, 98, 111-113. Mali, J., "Die tschecho-slovak Literatur im Serbokroatischen, 1918-1938", Slavische Rundschau, 11 (1939), pp. 69-72. Berkopec, O., Ceskâ a slovenskâ literatura, divadlo, jazykozpyt a nârodopis v Jugoslava. Bibliografie 1800-1935 (Praha, 1940), 419 p. Kunc, Jaroslav, Preklady ze slovanskych literatur. Soupis kniznë vydanych prekladü do cestiny v dobë 5. kvëtna 1945 do 31. srpna 1949 (Praha, Üstredni lidovâ knihovna, 1949), 70 p. Üstredni seznam prekladü zahranicni technické a hospodârské literatury (Praha, Stätni nakladatelstvi technické literatury, 1953fT.). Reiter, Norb., Die deutschen Lehnübersetzungen im Tschechischen (— Veröffentlichungen der Abt. f . Slawische Sprache u. Lit. des Osteuropa-Instituts der Freien U. Berlin, No. 3) (Wiesbaden, Harrasowitz im Komm., 1953), 244 p. Bänsky, Jozef, Co citaizpolskej literatüry v slovencine? (Bratislava, Univerzitnä kniinica, 1955), 31 p. , Slavica v ceské feci. I. Ceské preklady ze slovanskych jazykù do r. 1860 (= Studie a prameny, Voi. 3) (Praha, Ceskoslovenskâ akademie vëd, 1955), 167 p. Weise-Standfest, Hilde, "Die Literatur der Tschechoslowakischen Republik. Eine Ausw. d. seit 1945 in dt. Übersetzg. ersch. Werke", Buchbesprechung, 6 (1955), pp. 375-380. Berkopec, Oton, Jugoslavie. Soupis literatury o soucasné Jugoslava a doporucujici bibliografie prekladü z let 1945-1956 (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1956), 34 p. Zahranicni bohemika v roce 1956ff. Dila ceskoslovenskych autori prelozenâ do cizich jazykü a dila cizich autoru s ceskoslovenskou thematikou, doslâ do Ndrodni knihovny v roce 1956ff. V. Nevoralovâ et al. (Praha, Nârodni knihovna, 1957 ff.) ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSSR-Ceské knihy, Zvlâstni sesit). Pistorius, Georges, "Bibliographie des livres français traduits en Tchécoslovaquie populaire", in: Destin de la culture française dans une démocratie populaire (Paris, 1957), pp. 173-261. Steichertovâ, Marta, Slovenské preklady z nemeckej krâsnej literatury za roky 1918-1959. Bibliografia (Bratislava, Univerzitnä kniznica, 1961), 119 p. Zahranicni bohemika a slovenika v roce 1962ff. Dila ceskoslovens-

1770

Czechoslovakia

in Bibliography

kych autorù ... (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1963ff.) ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSSR — Ceské knihy, Zvlâstni sesit). 880. Töth, Tibor, "Ceskä a slovenskä literatüra po madarsky v rokoch 1945-1963", Dëjiny a nârody. Literâmëhistorickâ Studie o ceskoslovensko-mad'arskych vztazich (Praha,Ceskoslovenskä akademie vëd, 1965), pp. 303-320; Adamovä, Zuzana, "Ceské preklady madarské literatury od r. 1945 do r. 1962", ibid., pp. 321-340; Stitnä, Magda, "Bibliografia slovenskych prekladov madarskej beletrie za roky 1945-1963", ibid, pp. 341-349. Crossreferences: 1035 XIV. G E N E R A L ENCYCLOPEDIAS AND H A N D B O O K S A. GUIDE

881. Skutil, J., Ceské encyklopedické slovniky (= Publikace Universitni knihovny v Olomouci 2/56) (Olomouc, Universitni knihovna, 1956), 20 p. B. ENCYCLOPEDIAS

882. Rieger, Frantisek Ladislav and Jakub Maly, Slovnik naucny, 10 vols., 2 suppls. (Praha, Kober a Markgraf, 1859-1887). 883. Ottùv slovnik naucny. Ilustrovanâ encyklopedie obecnych vëdomosti, 28 vols. (Praha, Otto, 1888-1909). 884. Ottùv slovnik naucny nové doby. Dodatky k velikému Ottovu slovniku naucnému 6 vols. Ed. B. Nëmec (Praha, Novina, 1930-1943). 885. Velky lidovy slovnik naucny. Vseobecny pramen osvëty, vzdëlâni a pouceni pro vsecky vrstvy es. nâroda, ... Ed. Karel L. Kukla (Praha, B. Koci, 1907-1911). 886. Encyclopédie tchécoslovaque, 4 vols. Ed. Oscar Butter and Bohuslav Ruml (Paris, Edit Bossard, 1923-1928). 887. Novy veliky ilustrovany slovnik naucny, 17 vols., 3 suppls. Ed. Antonin Dolensky, (Praha, Nebesky a Beznoska, 1929-1932). 888. Encyklopedie ceskoslovenské mlâdeze, 8 vols. Ed. Josef Keprta (Praha, J. Elstner, 1929-1940). 889. Ceskoslovenskä vlastivëda, 10 vols., 3 suppls. (Praha, "Sfinx"Bohumil Janda, 1930-1936). 890. Slovensky naucny slovnik. Prirucnâ encyklopedia vedomosti v

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1771

troch dielach, 3 vols. Ed. Pavel Bujnák (Bratislava, Litevna, 1932). 891. Komenského slovník naucny, 10 vols. Ed. Fr. Bednarik et al. (Praha, 1937-1938). 892. Slovenská vlastiveda, 5 vols. (Bratislava, 1943-1949). 893. Prírucní slovník naucny (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie véd, 1962 ff.). C. HANDBOOKS

894. Horák, Bohuslav (ed.), The Year-Book of the Czechoslovak Republic 1929 (Prague, Orbis, 1929), 316 p. 895. Ceskoslovenskc ústredí cizineckého ruchu, Handbook of the Czechoslovak Republic (Prague, A. Koniöek, 1937), 1060 p. 896. Mathesius, Vilém (ed.), Co daly nase zemé Evropé a lidstvu, 2nd ed. (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1940), 426 p. 897. Kerner, Robert J., ed., Czechoslovakia (Berkeley-Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1940; reprinted 1949), 504 p. 898. Hajda, Jan, ed., A Study of Contemporary Czechoslovakia (Chicago, The University of Chicago, 1955), 637 p. 899. Busek, Vratislav, and Nicolas Spulber (ed.), Czechoslovakia (New York, F. A. Praeger, 1957), 520 p. 900. Rechcigl, Miloslav, Jr. (ed.), The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (The Hague-London-Paris, Mouton and Co., 1964), 682 p. XV. BIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS A. GUIDES

901. Gintl, Zdenék, Postavy a osobnosti. Seznam zivotopisu a osobnich monografii (Praha, Melantrich, 1936), 836 p. 902. P e t r ü , E., Ceská

zivotopisnä

literatura

vydaná

v letech

1953-1957,

3 vols. (Olomouc, Universitní knihovna, 1958). 903. K r i z a n o v á , H . , Ceská

zivotopisnä

literatura

vydaná

v letech

1958-

1960 (Olomouc, SVK, 1963), 70 p. B. BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARIES

1. General 904. Navrátil, Michal, Almanach Národního shromázdéni (Praha, 1919), 240 p. 905. Hudební almanach Ceskoslovenské republiky (Praha, 1922). 906. Sekanina, Frantisek (ed.), Album representantü vsech oboru

1772

907.

908. 909.

910. 911.

912.

913.

914. 915.

916. 917. 918.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography vefejného zivota ceskoslovenského (Praha, Umélecké nakladatelstvi Josef Zeibrdlich, 1927), 1202 p. , Almanach ceskoslovenskych pràvnikù. Zivotopisny slovnik es. pràvnikù, kteri pùsobili v umetti, vede, kràsném pisemnietvi a politiee od Karla IVpocinaje az na nase doby (Praha, 1930), 560 p. Vavrousek, Bohumil, Literärni atlas ceskoslovensky (Praha, J. Otto, 1932-1938). Dolensky, Antonin, Kulturni adresär CSR. Biograficky slovnik zijicich kulturnieh pracovniku a pracovnic (Praha, Josef Zeibrdlich, 1934), 586 p. Biografie Ceskoslovenska, 3 vols. Ed. Bohuslav Koutnik (Praha, 1936-1941). Dorazil, Otakar, Predstavitelé svétovych literatur. Dilo a osudy nejvétsich spisovatelà naseho a svétového pisemnietvi od stredovéku do dneska (Praha, J. Hokr, 1947), 378 p. Toman, Prokop, Novy slovnik ceskoslovenskych vytvarnych umelcü, 3rd ed. (Praha, Rudolf Rysavy, 1947-1950), 605, 782 p.; Toman, Prokop and Prokop H. Toman, Dodatky ke Slovniku ceskoslovenskych vytvarnych umelcü (Praha, Stätni nakladatelstvi kràsné literatury, hudby a umèni, 1955), 224 p. Ocadlik, Mirko, Svét orchestru. Pruvodce hudbou orchesträlni. Vol. I Klasikové a romantikové, 4th ed. (Praha, 1952), Vol. II. Cesti klasikové, 2nd ed. (1953). Pisüt, Milan, Literdrne Studie a portréty z novsej slovenskej a ceskej literatury (Bratislava, Slov. vyd. kräsnej literatury, 1955), 417 p. Kollär, Jan, Slovnik slavianskych umelcov vsetkych kmenov menovite maliarov, ryteov, rezbarov, lejärov a krasostavitelov ... (Bratislava, Slovenské vydavatelstvo kräsnej literatüry, 1957), 178 p. Biographisches Handbuch der Tschechoslowakei. Heinrich Kuhn and Otto Boss (München, Robert Lerche, 1961), 640 p. Gardavsky, Cenék et al., Skladatelé dneska (Praha, Panton, 1961), 261 p. Ceskoslovensky hudebni slovnik osob a instituci, 2 vols. (Praha, Stätni hudebni vydavatelstvi, 1963, 1965), 852, 1080 p. 2. Czech Lands

919. Wolf, Joh. Dav., Das gelehrte Schlesien. Oder: Anzeigen alter u. neuer Schlesischer Schriftsteller und ihrer ... Schriften (BreslauLeipzig, 1764), 72 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1773

920. Streit, K. K., Alphabetisches Verzeichniss aller im Jahr 1774 in Schlesien lebenden Schriftsteller (Breslau, 1776), 183 p. 921. Wokaun, R. v. Wokaunius Peter, Chronologisches Verzeichnis der berühmtesten Männer Böhmens aus dem Mittel der Stände besagten Königreichs (Prag, 1777). 922. Pelcl, Frantisek Martin, Böhmische, mährische und schlesische Gelehrte und Schriftsteller aus dem Orden der Jesuiten ... (Prag, 1786), 295 p. 923. Peucker, J. G., Kurze biographische Nachrichten der vornehmsten schlesischen Gelehrten, die vor dem 18. Jhdt. geboren wurden (Grottkau, 1788). 924. Dlabac, Bohumir Jan, Allgemeines historisches Künstler-Lexikon für Böhmen und zum Theil auch für Mähren und Schlesien, 3 vols. (Prag, G. Haase, 1815); Beiträge und Berichtigungen zum Dlabacz Lexikon böhmischer Künstler. Franz von Sternberg-Mandersckeid (Prag, 1913), 63 p. 925. Kaiina v. Jaetenstein, Math., Nachrichten über böhmische Schriftsteller und Gelehrte, 3 Hefte (Prag, 1818-1827). 926. Nowack, K. G., Schlesische Schriftsteller-Lexikon, oder bibliographisches Verzeichniss der im 2. Viertel des 19. Jhdts. lebenden schlesischen Schriftsteller, 6 Hefte (Breslau, 1836-1843). 927. Schrattenthal, K., Deutsche Dichterinnen und Schriftstellerinnen in Böhmen, Mähren und Schlesien (Brünn, 1885). 928. Heller, Hermann, Mährens Männer der Gegenwart. Bibliographisches Lexikon, 5 vols. (Brünn, 1885-1892). 929. , Mährens Frauen der Gegenwart. Biographisches Lexikon (Brünn, 1901). 930. Berner, K. G. H., Schlesische Landsleute. Ein Gedenkbuch hervorragender, in Schlesien geborener Männer und Frauen (Leipzig, 1901), 326 p. 931. Langer, A., Schlesische Biographien (Landeck, 1902). 932. Navrätil, Michal, Cechove na risske rade (1879-1900) (Täbor, 1903), 254 p. 933. Navrätil, Michal, Novy cesky snem, 1901-1907. S zivotopisy a podobiznami (Täbor, 19??), 352 p. 934. , Almanach ceskych lekafü (Praha, 1913), 387 p. 935. Andrae, F., M. Hippe, O. Schwarzer, H. Wendt, Schlesische Lebensbilder (Breslau, 1922-1931). 936. Frabsa, Frnatisek S., Cesti spisovatele dnesni doby (Praha, Lidovä tribuna, 1923), 159 p.

1774

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

937. Sudetendeutsche Grössen. Hrsg. F. Dörre, Müller-Rüdersdorf, Bd. 1-4 (Warnsdorf, Strache, 1924 ff.). 938. Bloesl, J., Südmährens Dichter und Sänger. E. Erntelese (Nikolsburg, Bartosch, 1926), 294 p. 939. Gierach, Erich, Sudetendeutsche Lebensbilder, 3 vols. (Reichenberg, Gebrüder Stiepel, 1926-1934). 940. Jaksch, F., Lexikon sudetendeutscher Schriftsteller und ihrer Werke für die Jahre 1900-1929 (Reichenberg, Gebrüder Stiepel, 1929), 358 p. 941. Ceske biografie, Serie lff., 1936 ff. (Praha, 1943). Postavy ceske. Dil I-III (Praha, L. J. Peroutka, 1940-1941). 942. Kunc, Jaroslav, Slovnik soudobych ceskych spisovatelü. Krdsne pisemnictvi, 1918-1945 (Praha, Orbis, 1945-1946), 448, 559 p. 943. Gintl, Zdenök, O starych ceskych muzikantech (Praha, 1946), 136 p. 944. Necasovä, Lydie, Kde-Kdy-Kdo. Literärni mistopis Cech, Moravy a Slezska (Praha, Rudolf Kmoch, 1947), 212 p. 945. Holinka, Rudolf (ed.), Hrdinove a vestci ceskeho näroda (Prerov, Spolecenske podniky, 1948), 484 p. 946. Schmitt, G., Schlesien, wenn ich dein vergösse ... Leben und Werk schles. Menschen (Gelsenkirchen-Buer, 1951), 182 p. 947. Perlick, A., Oberschlesische Berg- und Hüttenleute, Lebensbilder a.d. oberschles. Industrierev. (Kitzingen/Main 1953), 304 p. 948. Grosse Sudetendeutsche Geistestaten, Lebensfahrten, Abenteuer (München, Aufstieg-Verl., 1957) 240 p. 949. Kunc, Jaroslav, Slovnik ceskych spisovatelü beletristü. 1945-1956 (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1957), 483 p. 950. Burda, Josef, Aby se nezapomnelo. SvSdectvi o padesätilete präci v ceskem divadelnictvi (Praha, Orbis, 1958), 663 p. 951. Kunc, Jaroslav, Kdy zemreli...? Prehled ceskych spisovatelü a publicistü zemfelych od 1.1.1937 do 31.12.1962, 2nd ed. ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSSR — Ceske knihy 1962, Zvlästni sesit 7) (Praha, Närodni knihovna, 1962), 337 p. 952. Slovnik ceskych spisovatelü. Zpracoval Üstav pro ceskou literaturu ¿SA V (Praha, Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1964), 625 p. Crossreferences: 519, 521, 525, 531. 3. Other 953. Melzer, Jacob, Biographieen (sie) berühmter Zips (Kaschau, 1832), 337 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1775

954. Toegel, G., "Karpathendeutsche in der Allgemeinen Biographie", Heimatbildg., 7 (1925), No. 2-3, 55. 955. Reprezentacny lexikon Slovenska a Podkarpatskej Rusi (1936). 956. Erce (C. Radvänyi), Slovenska krv (Bratislava, Slovenska krv, 1942), 568 p. XVI. O T H E R R E F E R E N C E AIDS A. ABBREVIATIONS

957. Kopecky, Emil V., Zmatek zkratek. Seznam zkratek a znacek pro kazdeho (Praha, 1947), 149 p. 958. Taus, Karel, Slovnik cizich slov, zkratek, novindrskych sifer, pseudonymü a casopisü pro ctenäre novin, 2nd ed. (Blansko, K. Jelinek, 1947), 830 p. 959. Horecky, Paul Louis, Czech and Slovak Abbreviations. A Selected List (Washington, D.C., U.S. Library of Congress, 1956), 164 p. 960. Palivec, Viktor, Bibliograficke zkratky. Slovnicek pouzivanych zkratek a znacek pro kulturni pracovniky a ctenäre (Praha, Statni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1958), 120 p. 961. Hanakovic, Stefan and Jozef Spetko, Slovnik knihovnickych skratiek (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1963), 185 p. B. ANONYMS AND PSEUDONYMS

962. Dolensky, Antonin, Slovnik pseudonymü a kryptonymü v ceskoslovenske literature, 4th ed. (Praha, 1934), 157 p. 963. Ormis, Jän Vladimir, Slovnik slovenskych pseudonymov (Martin, Slovenska närodnä kniinica, 1944) 366 p. 964. Kunc, Jaroslav, Vlastnim jmenem ... Slovnicek pseudonymü novodobych ceskych spisovatelü (= Bibliograficky katalog CSR 1958-Ceske knihy, Zvläitni seSit 5) (Praha, Narodni knihovna, 1958), 67 p. 965. Hanakovic, Stefan et al., Slovnik pseudonymov slovenskych spisovatelov (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1961), 334 p. Crossreferences: 958 C. LIBRARIANSHIP

966. Ceske knihovnictvi, Vol. I. Ed. Zdenek Vaclav Tobolka (Praha, 1900).

1776

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

967. Dolensky, Antonin, "Prirucky knihovnictvi", Knihy a knihovny, 1 (Praha, 1920), pp. 168 if. 968. Mansfeld, B., Technicka literatura a knihovnictvi v republice Ceskoslovenske {Praha, Prometheus, 1922), 15 p. 969. Tobolka, Zdenek Vaclav, ed., Ceskoslovenske knihovnictvi (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), 612 p. 970. Zivny, Ladislav Jan, and Jaroslav Lugs (eds.), Bibliografie ceskoslovenske knihovedy, 1928-1943, Vols. 1-16 (Praha, Spolek ceskoslovenskych knihovniku, 1929-1945). 971. Hoch, Karel, Tisic knih pro bibliothekare (Praha, Reditelstvi verejne a universitni knihovny, 1932). 972. Repcak, Jozef, Prispevok k bibliografii slovenskeho knihovnictva a knihovedy za rok 1941 (1940-1941) (Presov, Mestska kniznica, 1942), 16 p. 973. Thon, Jan, Knihovnici a knihomilove (Praha, V. Petr, 1947), 138 p. 974. Poch, Josef, O novou upravu ceskoslovenskeho knihovnictvi (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihovnikfi, 1947), 71 p. 975. Repcak, Jozef, "Bibliografia slovenskeho knihovnictva", Slovenska ndrodnd kniznica, 4 (1948), pp. 92-104, 130-138. 976. Tichy, Alojz, Prirucka pre knihovnikov malych a strednych kniznic (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1952), 122 p. 977. Kabrt, Jin, Uvod do studia knihovnictvi (Praha, Statni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1953), 109 p. 978. Rat'kova, E. V., Razvitie bibliotecnogo dela v Cechoslovakii (Moskva, Goskul'tprosvetizdat, 1955), 40 p. 979. Cejpek, J., and J. Kabrt, Zaklady knihovnictvi (Praha, Statni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1956), 142 p. 980. Cerna, Marie L., Knihovnicka literatura ceska a slovenska z let 1945-1955 (= Cteme a studujeme, No. 10) (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1956), 108 p. 981. Cejpek, Jin, Strucny prehled dejin ceskeho knihovnictvi (Praha, Statni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1957), 102 p. 982. Librarianship in Czechoslovakia. Almanach of Materials on the State and Activities of the Basic Nets of the Unified System of Czechoslovak Libraries (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1958). 983. Nabatova, M. B., "Bibliote5noe delo v Cechoslovackoj respublike", Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, 1 (1958), pp. 141-222. 984. Burgetova, J., Knihovnictvi v Ceskoslovensku. Sbornik materialu ... (Praha, Ustredni vedecko-metodicky kabinet knihovnictvi pri Narodni a universitni knihovne, 1958), 102 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1777

985. Nepustil, Bohumír, and Julie Kíivánková, Knihovnické minimum. Prírucka pro pracovníky odbornych knihoven a knihoven pro nemocné ve zdravotnickych zarízeních (Praha, Státní zdravotnické nakladatelství, 1959), 131 p. 986. Kábrt, Jifí, Bibliografie pro knihovníky (Praha, Práce, 1960), 101 p. 987. Nabatova, M. B., "Nauöno-techniceskaja dokumentacija i informacionnaja rabota techniceskich bibliotek v Cechoslovakii", Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, 2 (1959), pp. 194-204. 988. Kunc, Jaroslav, Jaromír Jedlicka and Josef Straka, Patnáct let ceské knihovnické literatury 1945-1960 (= Novinky knihovnické literatury I960, No. 3, Supplement to Knihovník, 1960, Vol. 5) (Praha, Orbis, 1960), 47 p. 989. Pánek, Vsevolod, Knihovnická literatura ve sbírkách Základní knihovny CSA V (Praha, 1960), 114 p. 990. HlaváSek, Ivan, "Neuere tschechische Forschungen zur Geschichte des mittelalterlichen Bibliothekswesen", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 74 (1960), pp. 364-369. 991. Zemédélské knihovnictvi v CSSR. Scriptum (Praha, Ústíední zemédélská a lesnická knihovna, 1960). 992. Drtina, J. et al., Knihovnictvi, bibliografie a nauka o knize, 2 vols. (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1961). 993. Wille, Margit, and Waltrant Guth, "Ober die Bibliotheksarbeit in der CSSR", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 75 (1961), pp. 404-410. 994. Bibliografia slovenskej knihovníckej literatury. J. Spetko et al. (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1961) Voi I. 1948-1959, 365 p.; Vol. II, Do roku 1948, 155 p. 995. Hyhlik, F., Metodika studia knihovnictvi (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1962), 109 p. 996. Micovsky, J., and J. Sykora, Prírucka knihovnika malych kniznic, 2nd ed. (Bratislava, Osveta, 1962), 186 p. 997. Tésitel, A., et ai, Prírucka pro vysokoskolské knihovny (Praha, Státní knihovna CSSR, 1962), 229 p. 998. Kapitoly o práci vysokoskolskych knihoven technického sméru. Sborník stati a referátu. A. Vejsová, J. Bukovsky and K. Málek (Praha, Státní technická knihovna, 1962), 310 p. 999. Bibliografie ceskoslovenského knihovnictvi 1960-1961ff. Jaromír Jedliöka and Josef Straka ( = Bibliograficky katalog CSSRCeské knihy, Zvlástní sesit) (Praha, Národní knihovna, 1963 ff.). 1000. Málek, R., "Zur gegenwärtigen Lage des tschechoslowakischen

1778

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

Bibliothekswesen", Bücherei und Bildung, 16 (1964), pp. 3-16. 1001. Matveeva, G. V., "Bibliograficeskaja dejatelnost Maticy Slovackoj", Bibliotekovedenie i bibliografija za rubezom, 14 (1964), pp. 98-111. 1002. Öurovcik, §., "Prehlad slovenskej knihovnickej literatury za rok 1963", Kniznicny sbornik, 1964, pp. 153-164. 1003. Lipovsky, I., "Die Zusammenarbeit der sozialistischen Länder auf dem Gebiet des Bibliothekswesens mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der weiteren Entwicklung des tschechoslowakischen Bibliothekswesens", Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der HumboldtUniversität zu Berlin, 13 (1964), pp. 779-786. 1004. Sabik, Vincent, Katalog knihovnickej literatury v Üstrednej kniznici SA V (Martin, Matica slovenskà), 68,5 p. 1005. Cejpek, Jifi, Déjiny knihovnictvi. Strucny prehled (Praha, Mestskä lidovä knihovna, 1965), 45 p. 1006. Cejpek, Jiri, Ceskoslovenské knihovnictvi. Poslàni a organizace (Praha, Stani pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), 171 p. 1007. Maur, Jan, Knihovnickä literatura ve Stàtni védecké knihovné v Plzni (Plzen, Statai védeckà knihovna, 1965), 345 p. D. BOOK SELECTION

1. Guides to Bibliographies 1008. Bleha, Josef, "Z minulosti doporucujici bibliografie u nas", Knihovna, 5 (1952), pp. 145-148. 1009. Bleha, Josef, Doporucujici bibliografie (= Cteme a studujeme 1955, No. 5) (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1955), 27 p. 1010. Mylnikov, A. S., "Vznik doporucujici bibliografie v Ceskoslovensku", Nové sovétské knihy, 5 (1956), pp. 1894-1898. 1011. Käbrt, Jiri et al., Pràce s doporucujici bibliografii. Sbornik zkusenosti a nàmétu z praxe lidovych knihoven (Praha, Statai pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1963), 84 p. 1012. Mihókova, Maria, "Vyuzivanie bibliografie v Iudovych knizniciach", Bibliograficky sbornik 1964 (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1964), pp. 80-112. 2. General Bibliographies a. Monographs 1013. Zoznam knih pre obecné kniznice (Ture. sv. Martin, Vypravna knih pri Matici slovenskej, 1928), 40 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1779

1014. Zoznam slovenskych knih vhodnych pre obecné verejné kniznice, vydanych v rokoch 1931-1935. Vilém Prazák et al. (Osvetovy svàz pre Slovensko, 1937). 1015. Tématicky seznam naucné literatury. Seznam knih kromé knih politickych a prirodovédeckych (Ostrava, Krajská lidová knihovna, 1956), 79 p. 1016. Jakubicek, Milan, 15 let kultury v lidové demokratickém Óeskoslovensku (Brno, Universitní knihovna, 1960), 64 p. 1017. Vzorovy katalog pre ludové kniznice na Slovensku I. Literatura pre dospelych. Michal Kovác (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1959), 770 p. 1018. Typovy katalog pro lidové knihovny. Díl I. Naucná literatura Kamil Groh et al. (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství 1960), 427 p.; Dil II. Krásná literatura (Praha, 1963), 526 p. 1019. New Czechoslovak Books (Prague, Artia, 1961 if.). Monthly. 1020. Jire5ková, Olga, 20 let CSSR v naucné literature. Vybérová bibliografie (Praha, Méstská lidová knihovna, 1965), 43 p. 1020a. Dvacet let CSSR. Vybérovy seznam puvodních ceskych a slovenskych knih a ruskych knih a clanku o CSSR (= Bibliograficky katalog CSSR-Ceské knihy. Roònik 1965. Zvlástní sesit 2) (Praha, Národní knihovna, 1965), 375 p. b. Periodicals 1021. Cteme a studujeme. Casopis pro vybérovou a doporucujici bibliografii (Praha, Universitní knihovna, 1955ff.). 1022. Novinky literatury-Prehledy literatury (Praha, Státní knihovna CSSR, 1963 ff.). 3. Literature for Children 1023. Jindrich, B., Seznam puvodních ceskych spisü pro mládez vydanych od roku 1890 az do konce roku 1902 a schválenych pro knihovny skolni (Praha, F. Backovsky, 1903), 64 p. 1024. Pospisil, O. A., and V. F. Suk, Détská literatura ceská (Praha, Státní nakl., 1924), 308 p. 1025. Suk, V. F., Dobré knihy détem, 2nd ed. (Praha, Spole5nost prátel literatury, 1929), 63 p. 1026. Stefánik, Ján, Súpis slovenskej literatúry pre mládez (Bratislava, U nás, 1932), 151 p. 1027. Dobré knihy détem (Praha, Masaryküv lidovychovny ústav, 1936), 108, 12 p.

1780

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1028. Bulánek-Dlouhán, F., Úvod do literatury pro mládez (Praha, Ústr. nakl. uòit., 1937), 64 p. 1029. Petrus, J., Prehled csl. literatury pro mládez (Brno, Vydav. odb. ÚSJU, 1937), 300 p. 1030. Literatura pro mládez 1940. Sborník stati a pramenü. Ed. Vladimir Pazourek and Frantisek Tencík (Brno, Spolecnost pedagogického musea, 1940), 91 p. 1031. Jarousek, R., Slovenská literatura pre mládez (1940), 157 p. 1032. Knihy détem. Vybor dobrych knihpro mládez. Ed. Lumír íivrny ... (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihkupcü a nakladatelü, 1941), 93 p. 1033. Marcanová, Zdeñka, and Pravoslav Hykes, Bibliografie ceské a slovenské literatury pro mládez za rok 1 9 4 5 f f . (Praha, 1948ff.). 1034. Dobré knihy détem 1936-1946 (Praha, Masaryküv lidovychovny ústav, 1948), 58 p. 1035. Hykes, Pravoslav, and Zdeñka Marcanová, Prehled prekladù z ruské a sovétské literatury pro mládez do cestiny z let 1900-1950 (Praha, VUP, 1952), 55 p. 1036. Chudíková, Magda, and Agnesa Pográcová, Bibliografia slovenskej literatúry pre mládez 1945-1952 (Slovenské nakladatelstvo detskej knihy, 1953), 179 p. 1037. Co vydalo Státní nakladatelství détské knihy v letech 1949-1954 (Praha, Státní nakladatelství détské knihy, 1955), 76 p. 1038. Knihy détem 1955ff. Seznam knih, které vydá Státní nakladatelství détské knihy (Praha, 1955 ff.). 1039. Vyvoj ceské literatury pro mládez ve strucném prehledu. Vybérovy seznam literatury pro déti a mládez z let 1948-1958 (Praha, Státní pedagogická knihovna Komenského, 1958), 38 p. 1040. Vzorovy katalog pre ludové kniznice na Slovensku. II. Literatura pre mládez. Jan Stefánik et al. (Martin, Matica slovenská, 1960), 380 p. 1041. Typovy katalog pro lidové knihovny. Díl III. Literatura pro mládez (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, in preparation).

4. Book Reviews 1042. Zika, Josef, Knizní recenze {= Knihovnické aktuality, (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihovníkü, 1947), 55 p.

Voi. 4)

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1781

E. LIBRARIES. ARCHIVES. MUSEA

1. Libraries a. General 1043. Soukup, Frantisek Boh., "Knihovna", in: Ceskoslovenske knihovnictvi, Ed. Zdenek V. Tobolka (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), pp. 184-214. 1044. Filipkowska-Szempliriska, J., Bibljotekipubliczne w Czechoslowacji. Organizacja i rozwöj w latach 1919-1927 (Warszawa, 1930). 1045. Riess, Jiri, Jan Snobr, Jan Petrmichl and Mirjam Dankovä, Knihovny v Ceskoslovensku (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihovnikü, 1945), 63 p. 1046. Horäk, F., "Die wissenschaftlichen Bibliotheken in der Tschechoslowakei", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen 66 (1952), pp. 9-27. 1047. Mostecky, Vaclav, Library Organization and Policies in Czechoslovakia from 1945 to 1954. M. S. Thesis (Washington, The Catholic University of America, 1954). 1048. Mostecky, Vaclav, "The Library under Communism. Czechoslovak Libraries from 1948 to 1954", The Library Quarterly, 26 (1956), pp. 105-117. 1049. Kunzer, Horst, "Eindrücke von einer Bibliotheksreise in der CSR", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 70 (1956), pp. 87-112. 1050. Strnadel, Josef, Ceskoslovenske knihovny. Informativni prehled (Praha, Slovanskä knihovna, 1957), 193 p. 1051. Smejkal, B., Speciälni sbirky v ceskoslovenskych knihovnäch. Soupis (Olomouc, Universitni knihovna, 1957), 66 p. 1052. Artisevic, V. A., "Biblioteki Cechoslovakii", in: Materialy naucnoj bibliotecnoj konferencii, posvjasc. 50-letnemu jubileju Saratovsk. univ. (24-27 sentjabrja 1959 g.) (Saratov, 1960), pp. 129-151. 1053. Kase, Francis J., "Public Libraries in Czechoslovakia and the Unified Library System", Library Quarterly, 31 (1961), pp. 154165. 1054. Rada, V., Budovy knihoven 1945-1963. Vyberovy soupis literatury (Praha, Stätni technickä knihovna, 1963), 54 p. 1055. Thomson, J. F. T., "Public Libraries in Czechoslovakia", The Library Association Record, 66 (1964), pp. 47-52. b. Czech Lands 1056. Hanka, Vaclav, "Alter Katalog der Prager Universitäts-Biblio-

1782

1057. 1058. 1059.

1060.

1061. 1062.

1063. 1064. 1065. 1066. 1067. 1068. 1069.

1070. 1071. 1072. 1073. 1074.

Czechoslovakia

in Bibliography

thek", Verhandlungen d. Gesch. d. vater. Mus. in Böhmen, 1840, pp. 65-76. Spirk, Antonin Ferdinand, Geschichte und Beschreibung der k.k. Universitätsbibliothek zu Prag (Wien, 1844), 109 p. Hanslik, Joseph A., Geschichte und Beschreibung der Prager Universitätsbibliothek (Prag, 1851), 634 p. Hanus, I. J., Zusätze und Inhalts-verzeichnisse zu Hanslik's Geschichte und Beschreibung der k.k. Prager Universitäts-Bibliothek (Prag, 1863), 92 p. Weigel, P. O., Bibliotheca bohemo-polonica-hungarico-austriaca. Catalogue de la bibliothèque de M Venceslaus de Schoenheer à Prague (Leipzig, 1871), 1497 p. Slechta, F., Knihovna V. Nâprstka. I. Knihy ceské-Bohemica (Praha, 1872), 139 p. Loserth, J., "Der älteste Katalog der Prager Universitätsbibliothek", Mittheilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung, 11 (1890), pp. 301-318. Truhlär, Josef, "Dva staré katalogy knih koleji Prazskych", Vëstnîk Ceské akademie vëd a umëni, 13 (1907), pp. 98-105. Collijn, Isak, Rozmberskâ knihovna (Praha, Veraikon-Edice grafickâ, 1913). Patera, Adolf, Bohemika knizeci Dietrichsteinské knihovny v Mikulovë( Praha, 1915). Fajfr, F., Verejné knihovny v Cechâch, na Moravë a ve Slezsku (Praha, Bursik a Kohout, 1923), 61 p. Tobolka, Zdenëk Vâclav, ¿erotinskâ knihovna (Praha, 1926). Hruby, Frantisek, "Selské a panské inventâre v dobé predbëlohorské", Cesky casopis historicky, 33 (1927), pp. 290 ff. Borecky, J., "Verejnâ a universitni knihovna v Praze za prvych desiti let CSR", Casopis ceskoslovenskych knihovniku, 1 (1928), pp. 162-187. Cejchan, Vaclav, "Knihovna benediktinského klâstera na Sâzavë", Slovanskâ knihovëda, 1 (1931), pp. 37-46. Volf, Josef, Dëjiny verejnychpùjcoven knih v Cechâch do r. 1848 ... (Praha, Obec prazskâ, 1931), 64 p. Mikulaschek, K., Führer durch die Bibliothek der Technischen Hochschulen in Prag (Prag, 1933). Lifka, Bohumir, Zâmecké a palâcové knihovny v Cechâch. Prehled historicko-topograficky (Praha, 1934). Franzel, E., Die Bibliothek des Landesmuseums in Prag (1942), 64 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1783

1075. Salaba, Josef, "Nejstarsi vypüjcni poloverejnä knihovna u näs temSr pred 400 lety", Knihovnik, 1 (1946), pp. 334ff. 1076. Novotny, Miloslav, Knihovna Närodniho musea 1818-1948 (Praha, Närodni museum, 1948), 22 p. 1077. Katalog vystavy "Sest set let Universitni knihovny", usporädane pri prileiitosti oslav Karlovy university (Praha, 1948), 32 p. 1078. Sajic, Jan, Pokladnice vekü. Klementinum a universitni knihovna (Praha, 1948), 44 p. 1079. Jensovskä, V., "Stfedoveka knihovna faräre Väclava z Miliöina v Bavarove", Casopis Spolecnosti prätel starozitnosti, 58 (1950), pp. 179-183. 1080. Närodni a universitni knihovna. Strucny pruvodce po knihovne a a po Klementinu (Praha, Närodni a universitni knihovna, 1948), 19 p. 1081. Pavlikova, M., "Pocätky vefejne a universitni knihovny v Praze", Knihovna, 5 (1951), pp. 29-39. 1082. Muneles, Otto, Bibliographical Survey of Jewish Prague (Prague, The Jewish State Museum of Prague, 1952), 562 p. 1083. Kotarski, Stefan, "Biblioteki naukowe w Czechoslowacji", Przeglqd biblioteczny, 20 (1952), pp. 140-153. 1084. Papirnik, Milos, Pruvodce Universitni knihovnou v Brne (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1953), 19 p. 1085. Lifka, Bohumir, Knihovny stätnich hradü a zämkü (= Publikace Stätni pamätkove sprävy) (Praha, 1954), 26 p. 1086. Zdmecke, hradni a palacove historicke knihovny ceskych zemi ve sfere Närodniho musea (Praha, Närodni museum, 1955), 21 p. 1087. Husek, J., and R. Mälek, Prazskä mestskä knihovna (Praha, Orbis, 1956), 18 p. 1088. Papirnik, Milos, Soupis speciälnich fondü Universitni knihovny v Brne (Brno, 1956), 21 p. 1089. Gawrecki, Drahoslav and Drahomira Jurikovä, Knihovny ostravskeho kraje. Prirucka ... (Ostrava, Stätni vedeckä knihovna, 1957), 235 p. 1090. Volfovä, Vlasta, Pruvodce po Universitni knihovne v Praze (Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1957), 28 p. 1091. Schieche, Emil, "Die Rosenbergsche Bibliothek vor und nach Juli 1648", Stifter-Jahrbuch, 5 (Gräfelfing, Gans, 1957), pp. 102140. 1092. Hlaväcek, I., "O studiu stredovekych katalogü", Acta Univ. Carolinae, trida filosofickä a historickä, 2 (1958), pp. 179-193.

1784

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1093. Rocenka Universitni knihovny v Praze 1957ff. (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, ] 958 if.). 1094. Derfl, Antonin, and Anna Vejsovä, Knihovna vysokych skol technickych-Üstredni technickä knihovna CSR v minulosti a dnes (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1959), 159 p. 1095. Chlup, O., ed., 40 let Stätni pedagogicke knihovny Komenskeho v Praze 1919-1959 (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1959), 90 p. 1096. Mapovä sbirka B. P. Molla v Universitni knihovne v Brne (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1959), 564 p. 1097. Tobolka, Zdenek Väclav, Närodni a universitni knihovna v Praze, jeji vznik a vyvoj. I. Pocdtky knihovny az do r. 1777 (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1959), 169 p. 1098. Knihovna Ndrodniho musea (Praha, 1959), 235 p. 1099. 2antovsky, Jiri, ed., Strahovskä knihovna. Pamätnik ndrodniho pisemnictvi (Praha, Stätni technicke nakladatelstvi, 1955), 44 p.; 2nd ed. (1959), 52 p. 1100. Horäk, Frantisek, "Zäkladni knihovna Ceskoslovenske akademie ved", Knihovna, 8 (1959), pp. 4-8, 45-50. 1101. Drtina, J., Knihovna jako instituce socialistickd (Praha, Stätni pedagogicke nakladatelstvi, 1961), 247 p. 1102. Mrkviöka, A., and J. Hrubes, Knihovna Tepld-Kldster, 2nd ed. (Praha, STN, 1962), 27 p. 1103. Henek, T., 40 let Stdtni pedagogicke knihovny v Brne 1921-1961 (Brno, 1962), 55 p. 1104. Technische Staatsbibliothek in Prag (Prag, 1963), 31 p. 1105. Trantirek, M., Dejiny mikulovske zdmecke knihovny (Mikulov, Okresni vlastivedne muzeum, 1963), 62 p. 1106. Kneidl, P. et ah, Tetralia zdmecke knihovny z Radenina (Praha, Närodni muzeum, 1963), 509 p. 1107. Jirkovskä, V., "Katalogy Universitni knihovny", Rocenka Stdtni knihovny v CSSR v Praze 1962-1963 (Praha, 1964), pp. 57-79. 1108. Hlaväcek, I., "Studie k dejinäm knihoven v ceskem state v dobS predhusitske. I. Knihovna klästera trebonskeho v rämci knihoven ceskych augustiniänskych klästerü", Sbornik historicky, 12 (1964), pp. 5-52. c. Slovakia 1109. Szeberenyi, Eudovit, A pozsonyi Ag. hitv. evang. lyceum nagy könyvtärdnak könyvjegyzeke, I-IV (Pozsony, 1869-1873).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1785

1110. Wagner, József, A nyitrai egyhäzmegyei kônyvtâr kéziratai és régi nyomtatvânyai (Nitra, typ. Schempek és Huszar, 1886), 222 p. 1111. Kumlik, Emil, Pozsony szab. kir, vâros kônyvtârànak cimjegyzéke (Pozsony, 1906). 1112. Repcâk, Josef, "Poöiatky citania a kniznic na Slovensku", Casopis csl. knihovnikù, 17 (1938), pp. 43ff. 1113. Gajdos, Jozef Vsevlad, Frantiskânskâ kniznica v Malackâch. Dejepisny a sûpisny prehlad (Bratislava, 1943). 1114. Z bratislavskych kniznic. Sbornik k 30. vyrociu Kniznice Slovenskej univerzity (Bratislava, 1950). 1115. Kotarski, Stefan, "Biblioteki naukowe w Czechoslowacji, Slowacja", Przeglqd biblioteczny, 21 (1953), pp. 211-218. 1116. Kuzmik, J. (ed.), Kniznice na Slovensku. Sbornik o vyvoji vyznamnejsich slovenskych kniznic (Martin, Matica slovenskâ 1954), 192 p. 1117. , "Prehlad vyvoja kniznic na üzemi Slovenskâ", Historicky casopis, 2 (Bratislava, 1954), pp. 561-578. 1118. , Slowakische Bibliotheken in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1955). 1119. Kotvan, Imrich, "Dnesny stav kniznice v Oponiciach", Kniznica, 7 (1955), pp. 272-273. 1120. Baient, Boris, "Katalog levoöskej stredovekej kniznice", Kniznica, 8 (1956), pp. 73-82. 1121. Lehky, Jän, Univerzitnâ kniznica v Bratislave. Sprievodca (Bratislava, UK, 1956), 43 p. 1122. Misianik, Jan, Dejiny kniznic na Slovensku (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1956), 19 p. 1123. Pasiar, Stefan, Dejiny slovenskych ludovych kniznic (Martin, Osveta, 1957), 233 p. 1124. Gajdos, Jozef, "Verejnâ nârodnâ kniznica v Bratislave v 19. storoci", Kniznica, 10 (1958), pp. 163-169. 1125. Univerzitnâ kniznica v Bratislave 1914-1919-1959 (Martin, Matica slovenskâ, 1959). 1126. Boldis, J., Vedecké kniznice Slovenskej akadémie vied (Bratislava, Vyd. Slovenskej akadémie vied, 1963), 158, 7 p. 1127. Prochâzka, B., "Stav a perspektivy vysokoskolskych kniznic na Slovensku", Knihovnik, 10(1965), pp. 5-11. d. Subcarpathian Ruthenia 1128. Radvänyi, Miklós, Die Archive in der Podkarpatskâ

Rus. Ein

1786

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Beitrag 144 p.

zur Errichtung

des Landesarchives

(Uzhorod, 1922),

2. Archives a. General 1129. Prokes, J., "Organisace archivnictvi a archivü v Ceskoslovensku", Cas. Arch, skoly, 13-14 (1935-1936), pp. 5-38. 1130. Klepl, Jan, Hospodärske archivy v cizine a u näs (Praha, 1940). 1131. Zäöek, V., "Czechoslovak Archives. War Time Losses", Slavonic and East European Review, 25, 65 (1947), pp. 518-527. 1132. Polisensky, J. V., "The Present State of Czechoslovak Archives", Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 21 (1948), pp. 22-26. 1133. Schreiber, R., "Vom Archivwesen der neuen Tschechoslowakei", Der Archivar, 3 (1950), pp. 193-196. 1134. Bankowski, P., "Archiwa czechosiowackie", Archeion, 24 (Warszawa, 1955), pp. 120-129. 1135. Fiala, Zd., "Problemy ceskoslovenskeho archivnictvi", Nova mysl, 1956, pp. 867-873. 1136. Ramm-Helmsing, Herta v., "Die Anwendung der sowjetischen Archivgesetzgebung in Polen, in der Tschechoslowakei und die tschechische Archivreorganisation des Jahres 1954. Text, Organisationstyp und Komentar", Der Archivar, 10 (1957), pp. 17-34. 1137. Swientek, H. O., "Archivkundliche Literatur der Tschechoslowakei aus den Jahren 1951-1956", Der Archivar, 10 (1957), pp. 66-70. 1138. Celostätni vystava archivnich dokumentü (Praha, Ministerstvo vnitra, 1958), 203 p. 1139. Cechovä, G., "Ceskoslovenske archivnictvi v 1. 1945-1957", Casopis spolecnosti prätel starozitnosti, 64 (1958), pp. 6-15. 1140. Polisensky, J. V., "Archives in Czechoslovakia and the Study of World History", Historica, 1 (Prague, 1959), pp. 267-277. b. Czech Lands 1141. Chlumecky, Peter von and J. Chytil, Bericht über das mähr, ständ. Landes-Archiv ...für das Jahr 1857 (Brünn, 1858), 111 p. 1142. Dudik, Beda, Bibliothek und Archiv in fürsterzbischöflichen Schlosse zu Kremsier (Wien, 1870), 134 p. 1143. Bretholz, B., Moravsky zemsky archiv. Jeho dejiny a sbirky (Brno, 1908), 161 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1787

1144. Adelsarchive aus den Sudetenländern (= Veröff. d. Kommission f . neuere Gesch. Österreichs 4, Archivalien z. neueren Gesch. Österreichs 1) (Wien, 1913), 772 p. 1145. Seuffert, B., "Bibliothek und Archiv auf Schloss Nikolsburg in Mähren vor 1645", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 42 (1925), pp. 249-265, 297-321. 1146. Koss, R., (ed.), Archiv koruny ceske. Vol. 2. Katalog listen z let 1158-1346 (Praha, Cesky zemsky archiv, 1928), 248 p. 1147. Oberdorffer, K., "Das Archivwesen der sudetendeutschen Städte", Archivalische Zeitschrift, 37 (1928), pp. 225-240. 1148. Krejcik, A. L., Prispevky k soupisu archivü velikych statkü (Praha, 1929), 164 p. 1149. Auer, J., Knihy archivu mesta Znojma az do roku 1850 (Znojmo, 1930), 146 p. 1150. Sebänek, J., Archivy zrusenych klästerü moravskych a slezskych. I. Inventar pergamenü z let 1078-1471 (Brno, 1932). 1151. Jensovsky, B., "Patrimoniälni archiv nejvyssiho purkrabstvi Prazskeho", Zprävy Ceskeho zemskeho archivu, 7 (1932), pp" 111-178. 1152. Gnirs, A., Das ehemalig herzoglich sächsisch-lauenburgische u. markgräflich-badische Amtsarchiv aus dem Schlosse zu Theusing in Böhmen (Brünn, 1933), 391 p. 1153. Dersch, W., "Schlesische Archivpflege", Schlesische Geschichtsblätter, 24 (1933), pp. 1-19. 1154. Prokes, J., "Archiv Ministerstva vnitra v Praze v letech 19181934", Sbornik archivnich praci Ministerstva vnitra, 8 (1935), pp. 5-65; 1935-1937, ibid., 11 (1938), pp. 7-34. 1155. Randt, E., "Schlesische Archivpflege 1935-1939", Schlesische Geschichtsblätter, 30 (1939), pp. 73-86. 1156. Koss, R., and O. Bauer (eds.), Archiv koruny ceske. Vol. 1. Dejiny archivu (Praha, Cesky zemsky archiv, 1939). 1157. Swientek, H. O., "Das Archivwesen in Böhmen und Mähren nach der staatlichen Neuordnung 1938-1939", Deutsches Archiv für Landes- u. Volksforschung, 5 (1941), pp. 358-367. 1158. Prochno, J., Das böhmische Landesarchiv Prag. Seine Geschichte und Bestände (1943), 34 p. 1159. Haas, A. (ed.), Archiv koruny ceske. Vol. 5. Katalog listin z let 1378-1437 (Praha, Cesky zemsky archiv, 1947). 1160. Volf, M., Popis mestskych archivü v Cechäch (= Zprävy Ceskeho zemskeho archivu 11) (Praha, 1947), 333 p.

1788

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1161. Pesák, V., Archiválie patrimoniálních a okresních soudù v Cechách (Praha, 1947), 151 p. 1162. Fischer, George, "The Russian Archive in Prague", American Slavic and East European Review, 8 (1949), pp. 289-295. 1163. Schieche, E., "Die Archive der deutsch-böhmischen Städte nach der Aussiedlung", Stifter-Jahrbuch, 2 (1951), pp. 101-120. 1164. Bëlohlâvek, Miloslav, Mëstsky archiv v Plzni. Prùvodce (Plzeñ, Mëstsky národní vybor, 1954), 230 p. 1165. Svábensky, Mojmír, Jesuité v Brnë 1241-1773. Inventár (Brno, Krajské nakladatelství, 1954), 59, 315 p. 1166. Kocman, A., et al., Prùvodce po Státním archivu v Brnë (Brno, Krajské nakladatelství, 1954), 590 p. 1167. Prùvodce po Ústredním archivu Ministerstva vnitra v Praze (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1954), 222 p. 1168. Nuhlícek, Josef, ed., Státní ústrední archiv v Praze. Prùvodce po archivních fondech. II. (byv. archiv zemë Ceské) (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1955), 221 p. 1169. Hlavsa, Václav, ed., Archiv hlavního mësta Prahy. Prùvodce po fondech a sbírkách (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1955), 171 p. 1170. Státní archiv v Opavë. Prùvodce po archivních fondech (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1955), 149 p. 1171. Carek, Jirí, Mëstské a jiné úrední knihy archivu hlavního mësta Prahy (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 223 p. 1172. Lisková, Marie, Stavovsky zemsky vybor v Cechách. Katalog spisù z let 1725 az 1773 (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 46, 741 p. 1173. Bicík, Zdenëk, Mëstsky archiv v Pardubicích. Prùvodce po archivu (Pardubice, Mëstsky národní vybor, 1956), 45 p. 1174. Drímal, Jaroslav, Archiv mësta Brna. Prùvodce po fondech a sbírkách (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 267 p. 1175. Lüzek, Borivoj, Okresní archiv v Lounech. Prùvodce po fondech a sbírkách (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 114 p. 1176. Lukás, Václav et al., Státní archiv v Jablonci nad Nisou. Prùvodce po archivních fondech (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 189 p. 1177. Macek, J. et al., Státní archiv v Litomëricich. Prùvodce po archiv-

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1178.

1179. 1180.

1181. 1182. 1183. 1184. 1185. 1186. 1187. 1188.

1189.

1190. 1191. 1192. 1193. 1194.

1789

nich fondech (Praha, Archivili spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 228 p. Ersil, J., and J. Prazäk, Archiv Prazské metropolitni kapituly. I. Katalog listin a listü z doby predhusitské (-1419) (Praha, Archivili spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1956), 384 p. Seznam archivnich publikaci (Praha, Archivni spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1957), 20 p. Spumy, Frantisele, and Jaroslav Meznik, Stàtni archiv v Janovicich u Rymarova. Pruvodce po archivnich fondech (Praha, Archivni spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1957), 214 p. Haas, A. (ed.), Archiv koruny ceské. Vol. 6. Katalog listin z let 1438-1526 (Praha, 1958). Holl, J., Stàtni archiv v Praze. Pruvodce po archivnich fondech (Praha, Archivni spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1958), 385 p. Srch, E., Okresni archiv v Ceském Krumlové. Pruvodce po fondech (Cesky Krumlov, Okresni narodni vybor, 1958), 226 p. Okresni a méstsky archiv v Mladé Boleslavi. Pruvodce po fondech a sbirkach (Praha, Krajsky narodni vybor, 1958), 191 p. Poustka, Karel, Okresni archiv v Tabore. Pruvodce po fondech a sbirkach (Täbor, Okresni narodni vybor, 1958), 274 p. Sedläkovä, Marie, Okresni archiv v Milevsku. Pruvodce po fondech a sbirkach (Milevsko, Okresni narodni vybor, 1958), 209 p. Forst, Frantisek, Okresni archiv v Nymburce (Praha, Krajsky närodni vybor, 1958), 176 p. Wünsch, F. J., Deutsche Archive und deutsche Archivpflege in den Sudetenländern II. (München, Hist. Komm. d. Sudetenländer, 1958), 307 p. Bauer, Otakar, and Ludmila Mräzkovä, Soupis archivni literatury v ceskych zemich 1895-1956 (Praha, Archivni spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1959), 227 p. Inventare a katalogy fondu St. üstredniho archivu v Praze, Vol. 8-10 (Praha, Archivni spräva Ministerstva vnitra, 1959). Sväbensky, Mojmir, Augustiniànské klästery. I. (Brno, Stätni archiv, 1959), 599 p. Musilovä, Milada, Zbytky stavovské registratury 1570-1766 (Brno, Stätni archiv, 1960), 15, 70 p. Radimsky, Jiri, Moravskoslezské zemské pravo 1783-1850. Spory podannych s vrehnostmi (Brno, Stätni archiv, 1960), 96 p. Rüziöka, Jindrich, Okresni archiv v Litomysli (Litomysl, Okresni archiv, 1960), 13 p.

1790

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1195. Bistricky, J., Prùvodce po archivních fondech. 3. Státní archiv v Opavé. Pobocka v Olomouci (Praha, Archivili správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1961), 185 p. 1196. Bednarik, K. et al., Prùvodce po fondech a sbírkách. Okresní archiv Kolin (Kolin, Okresní archiv, 1961), 222 p. 1197. Prùvodce po archivních fondech. Státní archiv v Opavé, Vol. 4 (Praha, Archivní správa Ministerstva vnitra, 1961), 227 p. 1198. Beran, Jirí et ai, Archiv Ceskoslovenské akademie ved. Prùvodce po archivních fondech (Praha, Ceskoslovenská akademie ved, 1962). 1199. Kucera, Karel, and Miroslav Truc, Archiv University Karlovy. Prùvodce po archivních fondech (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelství, 1962), 183 p. c. Slovakia 1200. Lamos, Teodor, Bibliografia k archívom na Slovensku (Bratislava, Pubi, ústav povereníctva vnútra, 1953), 183 p. 1201. Klein-Bruckschwaiger, F., "Ergebnisse einer Archivreise in der Slowakei", Südostforschung, 13 (1954), pp. 199-258. 1202. Lehotská, D. et al, Archiv mesta Bratislavy. Sprievodca po fondoch a sbierkach (Praha, Archívna správa ministerstva vnútra, 1955), 176 p. 1203. , Archiv mesta Bratislavy. Inventár stredovekych listin, listov a inych príbuznych pisomnosti (Praha, 1956), 626 p. 1204. Haiaga, O., Archiv mesta Kosic (Praha, 1957), 173 p. d. Subcarpathian

Ruthenia

1205. Radványi, Miklós, Die Archive in der Podkarpatská Rus. Ein Beitrag zur Errichtung des Landesarchives (Uzhorod, 1922), 144 p. 3. Musea 1206. Zauschner, J. B. J., Museum naturae Pragense (Pragae, 1786). 1207. Borovsky, F. A., and Zd. Wirth, Kunstgewerbliches Museum der Handels- und Gewerbekammer in Prag. Bibliothek, Bücherkatalog (Prag, 1907). 1208. Hanus, J., Národní museum a nase obrozeni, 2 vols. (Praha, 19211923).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1791

1209. Podlaha, A., Illustrierter Katalog des Prager Domschatzes (Prag, 1930), 134 p. 1210. , and E. Sittler, Chrámovy poklad u ÍV. Vita v Praze. Jeho déjiny a popis (Praha, 1903). 1211. Reich, E., and Jan Fríe, (eds.), Zemédélské musejnictvi v Ceskoslovensku (Praha, 1937), 97 p. 1212. Skutil, Josef, Moravská musea (Brno, 1941), 192 p. 1213. Kop, Frantisek, Národní museum, památník naseho kulturniho obrozeni (Praha, 1941). 1214. Slovenské múzeá, ich vznik a prehtad sbierok (Bratislava, Sväz slov. múzeí, 1945), 145 p. 1215. Zuman, F., "Poöätky technického musejnictvi u nás", Casopis Spolecnosti prátel starozitností ceskych, 54 (Praha, 1946). 1216. Frankensteinová, Nana, Prazská musea (Praha, Uméleckoprümyslové museum, 1949), 48 p. 1217. Národní museum 1818-1948. Sborntk (Praha, 1949), 254 p. 1218. Poche, Emanuel, Uméleckoprümyslové museum v Praze. K 70. vyroci zalozeni ústavu (Praha, Cedok, 1955), 244 p. 1219. Denkstein, Vladimir, "Über Museen und Museumskunde in der Tschechoslowakei", Natur u. Heimat, 4 (Dresden, 1955), 3 pp. 76-79. 1220. Národní museum (Praha, 1955), 64 p. 1221. Prüvodce po Státním zidovském museu v Praze, No. 1-2 (Praha, 1956), 32, 37 p. 1222. Sobotík, B., Slezské museum. Památky mésta Opavy (Praha, Státní památková správa, 1956), 62 p. 1223. Majer, Jirí, "Skoly a musea v boji za technickou vzdélanost", in: Na prahu nasi techniky (Praha, Státní pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1957), pp. 259-364. 1224. lnventáre a katalogy, No. I f f . (Praha, Národní museum, 1957 ff.). 1225. Dvorácek, J., Das Museum des tschech. Schrifttums, 2nd ed. (Prag, Orbis, 1959), 77 p. F. PRINTING. PUBLISHING. BOOKSELLING

1. General 1226. Dolensky, Antonín, Zdenék Tobolka, and Cenék Zíbrt, "Tisténá kniha", in: Ceskoslovenské knihovnictvi. Ed. Zdenék V. Tobolka (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), pp. 35-113. 1227. Dolensky, Antonín, Knizni kultura doby staré i nové (Praha, 1926).

1792

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1228. Nosovsky, Karel, Knihopisna nauka a vyvoj knihkupectvi ceskoslovenskeho (Praha, näkl. vl., 1927), 687 p. 1229. Volf, Josef, "Pfehled vyvoje knihkupectvi a nakladatelstvi v Ceskoslovensku do pfevratu", in: Ceskoslovenskä vlastiveda. Vol. 1. Pisemnictvi (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 565-580. 1230. Kabät, Karel, Knihtisk ajeho vyvoj v Ceskoslovensku (Praha, 1936). 1231. Tobolka, Zden&k Vaclav, Dejiny ceskoslovenskeho knihtisku v dobe nejstarsi (Praha, Ceskoslovenskä spolecnost knihovednä, 1939), 106 p. 1232. Cernä, Marie L., Strucne dejiny knihtisku (Praha, Sole a Simäcek, 1948), 224 p. 1233. Tobolka, Zdenek Vaclav, Kniha,jeji vznik, vyvoj a rozbor (Praha, Orbis, 1950), 243 p. 1234. Zahälka, Frantisek, Pfehled knihtisku (Praha, Präce, 1952), 600 p. 1235. Horäk, Frantisek, Dejiny pisma, knihy a knihtisku (Praha, VOÜ, 1957), 58 p. 1236. Artia. Verlagverzeichnis 1958 (Prag, Artia, 1958), 143 p. 1237. Titov, C. H., V. D. Semin and S. E. Polivanskij, Kniznaja torgovlja v Cechoslovakii (Moskva, 1958), 128 p. 1238. Papirnik, M., Knihy o knize (Brno, Universitni knihovna, 1959), 8 p. 1239. Saida, Jaroslav, Od rukopisu ke knize a casopisu, 2nd ed. (Praha, STNL, 1959), 279 p. 1240. Bläha, Richard, Pfehledpolygrafie (Praha, SNTL, 1959), 516 p. 1241. Nesvera, R. K., "Vyvoj rucniho knihtiskafskeho listu (1440-1850). Technicko-historicky prispevek k dejinäm knihtisku", Sbornik Närodniho muzea v Praze, R. Literarni historie, 5 (1960), No. 1-2, pp. 9-52. 1242. Kohüt, L., Typografickä üprava knihy (Martin, Matica slovenskä, 1960), 170 p. 1243. Katalog skladovane knizni produkce ceskych a slovenskych nakladatelstvi podle stavu 1. ledna 1962, 2 vols. (Praha-Bratislava, Sdruzeni ceskoslovenskych nakladatelstvi a knizniho obchodu, 1962). 1244. Spetko, J., Dejiny pisma a knihy ... Uceb. text pre internipotrebu posluchacov Filozof. fakulty UK a Institütu osvety a novindrstva v Prahe (Bratislava, Slovenske pedagogicke nakladatelstvo, 1963), 207 p. 1245. Hanakovic, §., " K problematike vydavatelskych bibliografn", Bibliograftcky sbornik 1964, pp. 186-195.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1793

2. Czech Lands 1246. Dobrovsky, Josef, "Ueber die Einführung und Verbreitung der Buchdruckerkunst in Böhmen", Abhandlungen einer Privatgesellschaft in Böhmen, 5 (1782), pp. 228-262. 1247. Schmied, V. J., Verzeichniss der Buch-, Kunst- und MusikalienHandlungen in Böhmen ... (Prag, Schmied, 1862), 19 p. 1248. Dudik, Beda, Dëjiny knihtiskarstvi na Moravë od jeho vzniku az do roku 1621 (Brno, 1876). 1249 . , Geschichtliche Entwicklung des Buchdruckes in Mähren vom Jahre 1486 bis 1621 (Brünn, 1879). 1250. Koräb, Julius, Vyvoj knihtiskarstvi a ceské prvotisky (= Publikace spolku prâtel vëdy a literatury ceské) (Plzen, 1880), 80 p. 1251. Nevrätil, Boh., "Glossy k dëjinâm moravského tisku", Casopis Matice moravské, 1902, pp. 43-56, 126-151. 1252. Volf, Josef, Dëjiny ceského knihtisku do roku 1848 (Praha, 1926). 1253. Bieber, W., Bücher-verzeichnis d. dt. Gemeindebücherei in Brüx (Brüx, Dt. Gemeindeb., 1926). 1254. Kaminsky, F., Beiträge zur Geschichte des oberschlesischen Buchbinderei-, Buchdruck-, Buchhandels-, Zeitungs- u. Bibliothekswesens bis 1815 (Breslau, 1927), 131 p. 1255. Volf, Josef, Geschichte des Buchdrucks in Böhmen und Mähren bis 1848 (Weimar, Straubing und Müller, 1928), 262 p. 1256. Zibrt, Cenëk, Z dëjin ceského knihtiskarstvi. Revised by A. Dolensky (Mladâ Boleslav. Hajda a Zbroj, 1939). 1257. Mikota, Vaclav, ed., Kniha a nârod 1879-1939 (Praha, Svaz ceskych knihkupcû a nakladatelû, 1939), 127 p. 1258. Dostâl, Jiri, "Ceské knihtiskarstvi v 15. a 16. stoleti", in: Co daly nase zemë Evropë a lidstvu (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1940), pp. 128-134. 1259. ——, "Der böhmische Buchdruck vom 15. Jahrhundert bis zur Gegenwart", in: G. A. E. Bogeng Geschichte der Buchdruckerkunst. Bd. 2. Hrsg. von Hermann Barge (Berlin, 1941), pp. 501-526. 1260. Müller, O., Ceskâ kniha 15. a 16. stoleti. Cerné umëni v letech 1468-1600 (Praha, Grafika, 1946), 38 p. 1261. ——, Universitni profesor knihtiskarem aneb S konë na osla? U prilezitosti jubilea 400 let od narozeni Daniela Adama z Veleslavina (Praha, Grafia, 1946), 22 p. 1262. Klima, Frantisek, Pribramskâ impresi. Dëjiny tiskâren a tiskarü

1794

1263. 1264.

1265. 1266. 1267. 1268. 1269. 1270. 1271. 1272.

1273.

1274. 1275. 1276. 1277.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography osmnäcteho stoleti (Pribram, Archiv horniho mSsta Pribrame, 1947), 46 p. Resler, Kamil, Sbornik na pamdtku Karla Dyrynka, knihtiskare, tvürce pisem, knihomila a cloveka (Praha, £S, 1951), 177 p. Caletka, Alois et äl., Dar nejvzäcnejsi. K pocte ceskeho architypografa M. Daniela Adama z Veleslavina. Sbornik (Prerov, Typografia, 1947), 224 p. Läbek, Ladislav, and Emanuel Petlan, Pocdtky ceskeho knihtisku (Plzen, Grafika, 1948), 85 p. Urbänkovä, Emma, "K poöätküm ceskeho knihtisku", Vestnik Krai, ceske spolecnosti nauk, 1952, No. 4, pp. 17 If. Kocowski, B., M. Burbianka and K. Glombiowski, Z dziejow ksiqzki na Slqsku (Wroclaw, 1953), 146 p. Dobrovsky, Josef, O zavedeni a rozsireni knihtisku v Cechäch. K vydäni pripravila M. Dankovä (Praha, 1954). Dar nejvzäcnejsi. Kpocte es. polygrafü{Olomouc, KN, 1955), 118 p. Hoffmeister, Adolf, Kare J Vaclav Klic. 0 zapomenutem umelci, ktery se stal vynalezcem (Praha, SNKLHU, 1955), 171 p, Kneidl, Pravoslav, Museum knihy ve stätnim zdmku a kldstefe nad Säzavou. Katalog (Praha, Narodni museum, 1958), 207 p. Vorlovä, Zd., "Prispevek k dejinäm olomouckeho knihtisku v letech 1718-1758", Knihovna. Vedeckoteoreticky sbornik, 1962, pp. 79-135. Mälek, Rudolf, and Miroslav Petrtyl, Knihy a Prazane. Pet set let knizni kultury v Praze. Adresdr nakladatelstvi, knihoven a kniznich prodejen (Praha, Orbis, 1964), 392 p. Lifka, B., Minulost a pritomnost knizni kultury ve 2d'are nad Sazavou (Brno, Krajske nakladatelstvi, 1964), 164, 18 p. Knizni kultura, No. 1ff.(Praha, Orbis 1964ff.). Ediini plan ceskych nakladatelstvi na rok 1965 (Praha, KniZni velkoobchod, 1964), 342 p. Strnadel, Josef, Ctyricet let Slovanske knihovny, Vydavatelska iinnost (Praha, Slovanskä knihovna, 1964), 24 p. Crossreferences: 526, 538

3. Slovakia 1278. Kowarik, K. F., and A. Orovan, 60 rokov Spolku knihtlaciarov (Bratislava, 1928), 106 p.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1795

1279. Sommer, Stefan, Dejiny knihtlaciarstva na Slovensku 1440-1939 (Bratislava, 1939). 1280. Tobolka, Zdenko V., "Mikulàs Bakalàr, prvy znàmy knihtlaciar zo Slovenska", Slovensky typograf, 4 (1942), pp. 103-180. 1281. Faust, Ovidius, "Nejstarsie tlaciarne v Bratislave", Slovensky typograf, 6 (1944), pp. 74ff. 1282. Misianik, Jan, Dejiny levocského knihtlaciarstva (Trnava, F. Urbànek, 1945), 69 p. 1283. Slovenska kniha. Vystava v Praze. Prosinec 1946, leden 1947. Narodni museum (Bratislava, Poverenictvo informaci!, 1946), 84 p. 1284. Bàlent, Boris, Z dejin banskobystrického knihtlaciarstva (Banska Bystrica, 1947), 27 p. 1285. Repcàk, Jozef, Prehlad dejin knihtlace na Slovensku (Bratislava, Tlac, 1948), 157 p. 1286. Halasa, Pavol, and Jozef Spetko, Knihtlaciar sky ucastinàrsky spolok v Martine 1869-1949 (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1958), 296 p. 1287. Princ, Jan, Polygrafia na Slovensku (Bratislava, 1958), 219 p. 1288. Spetko, Jozef, Dejiny skarniclovskejknihtlaciame v Skalici (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1958), 119 p. 1289. Caplovic, Jan, "Zaciatky tlacenej knihy na Slovensku", Kniznica, 10 (1958), pp. 409. 1290. Princ, Jan, Polygrafia na Slovensku (Bratislava, SVTL, 1958), 219 p. 1291. Bàlent, B. (ed.), Z minulosti knihy na Slovensku. Knihovedny sbornik (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1959), 263 p. 1292. Spetko, Jozef, Prispevok k dejinam knihtlaciame "Bratrstvo" na Vrùtkàch (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1960), 86 p. 1293. Spetko, Jozef, Pramene a dokumenty k dejinam slovenského kapitalistického knihtlaciarstva (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1961), 122 p. 1294. Matica slovenskà v nasich dejinàch. Sbornik stati (Bratislava, Vyd. Slov. akad. vied, 1963), 431 p. 1295. Fedor, M., Matica slovenskà a vychodne Slovensko (Kosice, Stàtna vedeckà kniznica v Kosiciach, 1963), 126 p. 1296. Kovàc, Michal, and Pavol Vongrej, 1863-1963. Matica slovenskà. Obrazovà pamàtnica (Bratislava, Osveta, 1963). 1297. Liba, Peter, Vydavatelské dielo Matice slovenskej. Bibliografia s prehladom (Martin, Matica slovenskà, 1963), 551 p. 1298. Hanakoviò, Stefan (ed.), Katalóg slovàkumovych knih Kniznice

1796

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography Matice slovenskej do roku 1918, 3 vols (Martin, Matica slovenska, 1964), 1644 p.

4. Outside Czechoslovakia 1299. Spina, F., "Tschechischer Buchdruck in Nürnberg am Anfang des 16. Jahrhunderts", Prager deutsche Studien, 9 (1908), pp. 28ff. 1300. Ederer, Antonin, "Z cinnosti nasich prükopnikü knihtisku za hranicemi vlasti v 15. stoleti", Sbornik pro dejiny prirodnich ved a techniky, 3 (1957), pp. 196-202. 1301. Roesel, Hubert, Die tschechische Drucke der Hallenser Pietisten (Würzburg, Holzner, 1961), 88 p.

G. BOOK COLLECTING

1302. Dolensky, Antonín, Sbírka kniznich znacek. Úvod pro sbérátele (Praha, Buzina, 1923). 1303. Sáñka, Arno, Ceské bibliofilské tisky, 3 vols. (Brno, St. Kocí, 1923-1931). 1304. Durynk, K., Krásná kniha, její technická úprava, 2nd ed. (Praha, 1924). 1305. Krecar, Jarmil, "Bibliofilie", in: Ceskoslovenské knihovnictví. Ed. Zdenék V. Tobolka (Praha, Ceskoslovensky kompas, 1925), pp. 159-183. 1306. Dolensky, Antonín, "Starí cestí sbératelé knih", in: Knizní kultura doby staré i nové (Praha, 1926), pp. 35-48. 1307. Augusta, J. M., Rukovét' sbératelova (= Bibliothéky knihomola sv. 1) (Praha, 1927). 1308. Novotny, Miloslav, Svizele bibliografovy (Praha, 1928), 23 p. 1309. One Hundred Books from the Czechoslovak Government Printing Office, Prague and the Industrial Printing Establishment, Prague (Prague, First Edition Club, 1929), 32 p. 1310. Maly, J., "Vystava cesk. exlibris a supralibris v Praze 1926", Sbornik pro exlibris, 3 (1931), pp. 119-183. 1311. Novotny, Miloslav, "Ceskoslovenská krásná kniha", in: Ceskoslovenská vlastivéda. Vol. 7. Pisemnictví (Praha, "Sfinx"Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 515-536. 1312.

, "Ceské knizní znacky", in: Ceskoslovenská

vlastivéda.

Vol.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1313. 1314. 1315.

1316. 1317. 1318.

1319.

1797

7. Pisemnictvi (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 546552. Volf, Josef, 0 starych sbëratelich knih. In memoriam Josef a Volfa. (Praha, 1937). Exhibition of Czechoslovak Book Design. Arranged by the Embassy of the Czechoslovak Republic (London, 1949), pp. 3-56. Petr V., M. Durychovâ, and M. Noskovâ, Krâsnâ kniha. Prodejni katalog k 50. vyroci zalozeni ceskych bibliofilù. 1905-1958 (Praha, Kniha n.p. Antikvariât, 1958), 113 p. Krâsnâ kniha. Bibliofilie. Knihy o knihâch. Ex libris (Praha, Kniha n.p. Antikvariât, 1959), 119 p. Czerny, Robert, Staré tisky. Alte Drucke 1960 (Praha, Kniha n.p. Antikvariât, 1960), 23 p. Skolkova, Olga, "Bibliofilie a jejich zpracovâni v Universitni knihovnë", Rocenka Universitni knihovny v Praze 1959 (Praha, Stâtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1961), pp. 52-56. Bibliofilie. Krâsnâ kniha. Knihy o knihâch. Ex libris. Nabidkovy seznam III- 1962 (Praha, Kniha-antikvariât, 1962), 144 p.

H. BOOKBINDING

1320. Chytil, Karel, Déjiny ceského kniharstvi (Praha, 1899). 1321. , F. A. Borovsky, Vazby knizni od stole ti XVII do nejnovéjsi doby. Vybér z vystavy vazeb kniznich v Uméleckoprùmyslovém museu ... 1903 (Praha, 1904). 1322. Weigner, Leopold, Vyvoj moderni vazby knizni (Praha, 1908). 1323. Bradäc, Ludvik, Knihvazacstvi (Praha, 1912). 1324. Weigner, Leopold, Uméni knihvazacské (Praha, 1916). 1325. Straka, Cyril A., "O ceskych vazbäch v knihovné strahovské do pocätku XVII. stoleti", in: Knihtisk ceskoslovensky (Praha, 1920), pp. 87-98. 1326. Bradäc, Ludvik, and Cyril Straka, "Vazba knih", in: Ceskoslovenské knihovnictvi. Ed. Zdenék Tobolka (Praha, 1925), pp. 130-158. 1327. Straka, Cyril, "Historicky vyvoj ceskych vazeb kniznich", in: Knizni kultura doby staré i nové. Ed. Antonin Dolensky (Praha, 1926), pp. 49-57. 1328. Herbst, H., "Ein böhmischer Lederschnitteinband aus der Wolfenbütteler Bibliothek", Sankt Wiboroda, 3 (1926), pp. 80-83.

1798

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1329. Bradác, Ludvík, Knizní vazby v proméné véku (Praha, 1931). 1330. Herain, Karel, "Knizní vazba", in: Ceskoslovenská vlastivéda, Vol. 1 Písemnictví (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 553-564. 1331. Lábek, Ladislav, Plzeñské kniharstvi (Plzeñ, 1933). 1332. Prausnitz, G., "Ein alter Buchdeckel aus der Bibliothek des Metropolitankapitels St. Veit in Prag", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 53 (1936), pp. 16-19. 1333. Kühndel, Jan, Prostéjovstí knihafi (Prostéjov, 1937). 1334. Pésina, Jaroslav, Knizní vazba v minulosti (Praha, 1939). 1335. Schunke, I., "Der Dürerbuch-Meister. Ein Buchbinder aus dem Rudolfinischen Prag", Archiv für Buchbinderei, 42 (1942), pp. 75-80. 1336. Kyriss, Ernst, "Bookbindings in the Libraries of Prague", Studies in Bibliography of the Bibliographical Society of the University of Virginia. Ed. Fredson Bowers. Vol. 3 (1950-1951), pp. 105-130. 1337. Hamanová, Pavlína, Z déjin knizní vazby. Od nejstarsích dob do konce XIX. stol. (Praha, Orbis, 1959), 275 p. 1338. Historická knizní vazba. Sborník pfispévkü k déjinám vazby a k metodice ochrany historickych kniznich vazeb 1962 (Liberec, Severoéeské museum, 1962), 104 p.; 1963 (1963), 85 p. 1339. Nuska, B., "Evidence materiálu pro soupis ceskych renesancnich vazeb", Historická knizní vazba, 1962, pp. 80-90. 1340. , "Poéátky éeské renesancní knizní vazby", Uméní, 10 (1962), pp. 469-493. 1. BOOK ILLUSTRATION

1341. Schlosser, Julius von, "Die Bilderhandschriften Königs Wenzels I", Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen des Allerh. Kaiserhauses, 14(1893), pp. 214-317. 1342. Dvorak, Max, "Die Tluminatoren des Johann von Neumarkt", Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen des Allerh. Kaiserhauses, 22 (1901), pp. 35-126. 1343. Matejöek, Antonín, Francouzské a flámské iluminované rukopisy v knihovné premonstrátské kanonie v Nové Rísi (1924), 19 p. 1344. , Velislavova Bible a její misto ve vyvoji knizní ilustrace gotické (Praha, Jan Stenc, 1926). 1345. Kvét, Jan, Italské vlivy na pozdné románskou knizní malbu v Cechách (Praha, 1927).

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography 1346. 1347. 1348. 1349.

1350. 1351. 1352. 1353. 1354. 1355. 1356. 1357. 1358.

1359. 1360. 1361.

1362. 1363.

1799

, Iluminòfori krâlovny Rejcky (Praha, 1929). , Iluminované rukopisy krâlovny Rejcky. Prispëvek k dëjinâm kniznimalby ve stole ti XIV ( Praha, Ceskä akademie, 1931), 288 p. Kletzl. O., "Studien zur böhmischen Buchmalerei", Marburger Jahrbuch zur Kunstwissenschaft, 1933, pp. 1-76. Pacovsky, Emil, "Vyvoj èeského umëni ilustracniho od pocâtku do soucasnosti", in: Üeskoslovenskä vlastivëda. Vol. 1 Pisemnictvi (Praha, "Sfinx"-Bohumil Janda, 1933), pp. 515-536. Hamanovâ, Pavlina, Francouzskâ ilustrovanó kniha XV-XIX. sto!. v Nârodni a universitni knihovnë v Praze (Praha, 1937), 24 p. Krofta, J., Mistr breviâre Jana ze Stredy (Praha, Prameny, 1940). Kloss, E., Die schlesische Buchmalerei des Mittelalters (Berlin, 1942). Trenkler, E., Das Evangeliar des Johannes von Troppau (Klagenfurt, 1948). Horâk, Frantisek, Ceskà kniha v minulosti a jeji vyzdoba (Praha, Frantisek Novâk, 1948), 253 p. Boeckler, A., "Zur böhmischen Buchkunst des 12. Jahrhunderts", Kunsthistorisk Tidskrift, 22 (Stockholm, 1953). Moravskâ knizni malba XI az do XVI. stoleti. Vystava (Brno, Moravské umëleckoprûmyslové museum, 1955), 64 p. Tschechoslowakische Illustrationskunst. Hrsg. Ausstellungs-Abt. d. Dt. Akademie d. Künste (Berlin, 1955). Kvët, Jan, and H. Swarzenski, Czechoslovakian Miniatures from Romanesque and Gothic Illuminated Manuscripts ( = UNESCO World Art Series) (1959). Güntherovä, Alibëta and Jan Misianik, Stredovekâ kniznâ malba na Slovensku (Praha, 1961), 200 p. Güntherovä, Alzbëta, Illuminierte Handschriften aus der Slowakei (Prag, Artia, 1962), 173 p. Frinta, Mojmir, "Illuminator Egregius Temporibus Wenceslai IV. in Regno Bohemiae Florens", in The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture. Ed. Miloslav Rechcigl Jr. (The Hague, Mouton & Co., 1964), pp. 156-166. Iluminované nejkrâsnëjsi rukopisy knihovny Nârodniho muzea v Praze (Praha, Nârodni muzeum, 1965), 45 p. Horâk, Frantisek, "Prispëvky k vyvoji moderniho knizniho umëni v Cechâch", Knihovna. Vëdecko-teoreticky sbornik, 5 (Praha, Stâtni pedagogické nakladatelstvi, 1965), pp. 261-316.

1800

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography J. FORBIDDEN BOOKS. BOOK CENSORSHIP

1364. Schaller, Jaroslav, Kurzgefasste Geschichte der k. k. Bücherzensur und Revision im Königreiche Böhmen (Prag, 1796). 1365. "Akta leta 1571 w Praze w pricine zapovezenych knih u knihkupcü", Casopis ceskeho musea, 1833, pp. 375-380. 1366. Mencik, F., "Censura v Cechäch a na Morave", Vestnik Krälovske ceske spolecnosti nauk, trida filosof.-histor.-jazykozpytnä, 2 (1888), pp. 85-136. 1367. Krunert, K., "Obmezoväni a pronäsledoväni knihtisku ve stoleti 16., 17. a 18.", Typografia, 1891, pp. 52-53, 71-73, 147-149, 181-183. 1368. Lechner, K., "Verzeichnis der in der Markgrafschaft Mähren im Jahre 1567 zum Druck und Verkauf erlaubten Bücher", Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 1896, pp. 158-170. 1369. Einsle, A., Catalogus librorum in Austria prohibitorum. Verzeichnis der in Österreich {von 1863) bis Ende 1895 verbotenen Druckschriften mit Ausschluss der pol. Tages- u. der slavischen Literatur (Wien, 1896), 159 p. 1370. Schulz, Vaclav Z., "Z prazske censury r. 1602", Casopis ceskeho musea, 73 (1899), pp. 174-177. 1371. Svoboda, J., "Index librorum prohibitorum", Vyrocni zpräva gymn. v Rokycanech z r. 1901-1902. 1372. Junker, C., Catalogus librorum in Austria prohibitorum. Suppl. 1, Verzeichnis der in Österreich 1895-1901 für den Buchhandel wichtigen verbotenen Druckschriften (Wien, 1902). 1373. Tischer, Frantisek, "Prispevek k dejinäm censury za arcibiskupa Antonina Brusa", Listy filologicke, 32 (1905), pp. 258-271, 376-379. 1374. Loskot, Frantisek, O indexech zakäzanych knih. Index rimsky a indexy ceske (= Knihovna volne myslenky, r. II, sv. 4) (Praha, 1911), 59 p. 1375. Hruby, F., " K osudüm ceskych nekatolickych knih na Morave po Bile höre", Casopis ceskeho musea, 1926, pp. 664-672. 1376. Balthasar, V., Tiskoveprävo, svoboda tisku a censura zäkonodärstvi o tisku (Praha, Arne Laurin, 1931), 78 p. 1377. Skarka, Antonin, "Ze zäpasu nekatolickeho tisku s protireformaci", Cesky casopis historicky, 42 (1936), pp. 1-55, 286-322, 484-520. 1378. Flajshans, V., "Späleni knih Viklefovych 1410", Cesky casopis historicky, 42 (1936), pp. 77-88.

Czechoslovakia in Bibliography

1801

1379. Franzel, F., Verzeichnis der in d. Cechoslov. Republik verbotenen Bücher und Lieder (Katharinaberg, 1937), 142 p. 1380. Liste des schädlichen und unerwünschten Schrifttums im Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren. Stand vom 31. Marz 1944 (Prag, Ministerium für Volksaufklärung, 1944), 225 p. 1381. Bälent, B., "Indexy zakäzanych knih a slovenskä literatüra", Sluzba 10 (1946), pp. 246-250. 1382. Zuman, Frantisek, "Censura o Sporkove tisku Hercommanus clericorum", Ceskoslovensky casopis historicky, 48-49 (19471948), pp. 247-251. 1383. Zoznam nehodnotnej a zastaralej literatüry (Bratislava, Poverenictvo kultüry, 1956), 371 p. 1384. Simecek, Zdenék, "Bibliografie obdobi 1801-1848 a cenzura", Ceskà bibliografie, 3 (1963), pp. 7-41. Crossreferences: 516, 517, 538

Contributors to this Work*

ABSOLON, KAREL B., was born in 1926 in Brno, Czechoslovakia. He attended Masaryk University Medical School (1945-48), Yale University Medical School (M.D., 1952), and University of Minnesota (M.S. in Physiology and Ph.D. in Surgery, 1963). During his studies he was awarded a number of fellowships, including the James Hudson Brown Fellowship in Pathology (1950), American Cancer Society Fellowship (1954-56), U.S. Public Health Service Traineeship (1958-61) and Research Fellowship (1961-63). Dr. Absolon, who is certified by the American Board of Surgery and American Board of Thoracic Surgery, was Assistant Professor of Surgery at the University of Minnesota (1963-66), and since 1966 has been a practicing physician in Texas, also associated with the Department of Surgery, St. Anthony's Hospital in Amarillo. He is a member of the Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine, New York Academy of Sciences, History of Medicine Society, etc. He has published more than 50 studies on surgical subjects concerning cardiovascular surgery, transplantation and history of medicine. Address: 2714 W 10th Street, Amarillo, Texas, 79106. ANDERLE, JOSEF, was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1924. He studied at the Charles University of Prague, the University of Munich (1952-53), and the University of Chicago, where he received his Ph.D. in history in 1961. He was Research Assistant in the Center for American Foreign and Military Policy at the University of Chicago (1956-59) and Bibliographer for Social Sciences and Slavic Studies in the University of Chicago Library (1960-62) prior to his coming to the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill in 1962, where he is now Associate Professor of Russian and East European History. He is co-author of Latvia: An Area Study (New Haven, 1956), and he contributed chapters and articles to several other books and journals. He is presently working on a book on the CzechSlovak relations. Present address: 309 Glenwood Drive, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 27514. ANDIC, VOJTECH ERVIN, was born in 1910 in the Slovak town of Dobra Niva, Czechoslovakia. He graduated from Teacher's College at Banska Stiavnica (1930), School of Commerce, Prague University (Commercial Engineering Degree, 1934), Graduate School of Economics, Columbia University (M.A., 1950) and New York University (Ph.D., 1954). He has taught economics at Milton College (1954), Willamette University (1954-1957), University of Pittsburgh (1957-1963), Union University, Albany (since 1963) and the New School for Social Research, New * More detailed biographies of many of these authors may be found in The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture. Ed. by Miloslav Rechcigl, Jr. (The Hague: Mouton & Co., 1964).

Contributors

to this Work

1803

York City (since 1963), and lectured in seminars on Eastern Europe at University of Pittsburgh, State University of Wisconsin, New York University, etc. Since September 1966 Dr. Andic has been Secretary General of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: 180 South Main Avenue, Albany, N.Y., 12208. BASCH, ANTONIN, was born in 1896 in Nemecky Brod, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University, Prague (JUDr., 1919), and the University of Vienna (1917-18) and University of Berlin (1920-21). He was successively an official in the Czechoslovak Ministry of Commerce (1919), with the Czechoslovak Economic Service, Berlin (1920-23), Secretary of the Czechoslovak Chamber of Commerce, Prague (1923-26), Manager of the Czechoslovak National Bank (1926-34), Managing Director of the United Chemical and Metallurgical Works, Prague (193439), and also Lecturer in economics at Charles University (1923-39). After coming to the U.S. he was Visiting Professor of Economics at Brown University (194042). Lecturer at Columbia University (1942-46), Chief Economist at the World Bank (1946-61), Visiting Professor of Economics at Michigan University (196165), and most recently Senior Adviser to the U.N. Center for International Development (1966- ) and Consultant for the Inter-American Development Bank (1966- ). Dr. Basch is the author of a number of books, including Theory of Inflation (1923), New Economic Warfare (1941), Danube Basin and the German Economic Sphere (1943), Price for Peace: The New Europe of World Markets (1945), The Future of Foreign Lending for Development (1962), Financing Economic Development (1964), Capital Markets of the European Economic Community

(1965), etc.

Address: 4545 Connecticut Avenue, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20008. BECK, CURT F., was born in 1924 in Berlin, Germany of Czechoslovak parents. After attending the French gymnasium in Prague he emigrated to the U.S. in 1938. He received a B.A. from Cornell University (1943), M.A. from Fletcher School of Law and Diplomacy (1944) and Ph.D. from Harvard (1950). His doctoral thesis concerned the Political Theory of Edvard Benes. He has taught at the University of Connecticut since 1947, where he rose from an Instructor in Government and International Relations to his present position of Professor of Political Science. His publications deal with Czechoslovak domestic and international politics. Address: Dunham Pond Road, Storrs, Connecticut, 06268. BLAHO, PAVEL, was born in 1903 in Skalica, Czechoslovakia. After acquiring an engineering degree in agriculture, he devoted his energy to farming. In 1944 he was named Commissioner for Railways and Transportation, Banska Bystrica. In the same year became a member of the Slovak Revolutionary Council in Banska Bystrica, and in 1945-1946 a member of the Provisional Parliament of Czechoslovakia. In 1946 he founded the Freedom Party, of which he became a Deputy Chairman, and in 1947-1948 held the post of Commissioner of Posts and Communications. He now lives in the United States, writing papers and research publications for Free Europe Committee on agricultural problems. Holds membership in a number of Czechoslovak emigre and exile organizations and since 1949 has been a member of the Executive Committee of the Council of Free Czechoslovakia. Was decorated with a War Cross (Czechoslovakia) and a Freedom Medal (Czechoslovakia), both in 1947. Address: 39-15 Dorothy Place, Long Island City, New York, 11102.

1804

Contributors

to this Work

BORSODY, STEPHEN, was born in Presov, Czechoslovakia, in 1911. Educated at Charles University in Prague, he received a doctor's degree in law and political science in 1934. He studied history at the University of Budapest, where he obtained a docent's degree in East European history in 1946. He also studied in Dresden, Rome, Besançon, Paris, and London. In 1937, Dr. Borsody became a journalist. He worked in Prague for the Hungarian opposition newspaper, Prâgai Magyar Hirlap. In 1938 he moved to Budapest. From 1939 to 1944, he was associated with Magyarorszâg, a paper supporting the policies of Premier Teleki. In 1945, Dr. Borsody was Foreign Editor of Szabad Szó, the Peasant Party daily, also Associate Editor of Oj Magyarorszâg, a weekly specializing in international news. He joined the Hungarian foreign service and was appointed Counselor and Press Attaché of the Hungarian Legation in Washington (19461947). Following his resignation from his diplomatic post in 1947, Dr. Borsody entered the Academic Profession and became an American citizen. He is Professor of History at Chatham College (1947- ), the author of The Triumph of Tyranny (London and New York, 1960) and of several books in Hungarian. He contributed the chapter on Hungary in The Development of Historiography (Harrisburg, 1954) and wrote a large number of articles and book reviews for American as well as Hungarian periodicals. Address: Chatham College, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, 15232. BRADBROOK, BOHUSLAVA RÛZENA, was b o m in 1922 in ValaSské Mezifiii, Czecho-

slovakia. She studied Czech and English at the Charles University, Prague (Ph.D. 1952), English at Innsbruck and Comparative Literature at Oxford (first holder of the Rawnsley Studentship, D.Phil. 1958). Mrs. Bradbrook did research, among other subjects, on Karel Capek and published several articles (in The Slavonic and East European Review and elsewhere), delivered a number of public lectures and is preparing a full-length study on Capek. Since 1965 she has been Part-Time Lecturer in English language and literature at St. Mary's College, Bangor, North Wales. Address: Greenhill, Pendinas, Bangor, Caerns., Great Britain. BRADLEY, JOHN F. N., was born in 1930 in Brno, Czechoslovakia. He went to school in Czechoslovakia, Germany and Great Britain. Graduated from Cambridge University in 1955 where he also wrote a thesis on Czech nationalism. Did research in Paris which gained him a doctorate de l'Université de Paris. He was in charge of modern languages at Salford University and then appointed Lecturer in International Politics at Manchester University. At present he is Senior Lecturer in charge of East European studies. In addition to numerous articles, Dr. Bradley is the author of La Legion Tchécoslovaque en Russie 19141920 (Paris, 1964), The Allied Intervention in Russia 1917-1920 (London, 1965), and The Russian Civil War 1917-1920 (Manchester, 1967). Address: Dept. of Government, University of Manchester, Dover Street, Manchester 13, Great Britain. BRUGEL, JOHN WOLFGANG, was born at Hustopec, Czechoslovakia in 1905. H e

received his Doctor of Laws degree from the German University of Prague in 1928. From 1930 to 1938 he served as Secretary to Dr. Ludwig Czech, the representative of the German Social Democrats in the Czechoslovak Government. He spent the war years in France and Britain. He has been working in London since 1947 as translator and correspondent for Continental newspapers and periodicals, writing about a variety of subjects. He is the author of many con-

Contributors

to this Work

1805

tributions on contemporary history, including a documented description of the seizure of Carpathian Russia by the Soviet Union and an analysis of the diplomatic history of the transfer of Czechoslovakia's Germans. He published the biography, Ludwig Czech, Arbeiterführer und Staatsman (Vienna 1960), and his Tschechen und Deutsche (Munich 1967) is generally recognized as the basic work about Czechoslovak-German relations. Address: 21 Connaught Dr., London N.W.ll, Great Britain. BuSek, Vratislav, was born in 1897 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He graduated from Charles University, Prague (Doctor of Law, 1920), became an Instructor of Canonic Law at that University (1921-22), Assistant Professor (1922-24), Associate Professor (1924-29), and full Professor (1929-38) at Komensky University Law School, Bratislava, Czechoslovakia. He was Dean of that University (1931-32) and (1938-39) and Chancellor (1936-37). H e taught Canonic Law as

full Professor at Masaryk University Law School, Brno, Czechoslovakia (1939). Dr. Busek spent the war years as a political prisoner in a Nazi concentration camp. After the war he taught Canonic and Roman Law as full Professor at Charles University Law School, Prague (1945-48). He fled Czechoslovakia in April, 1948, was research assistant to M. Pierce Caron, Paris, France and did research work for the Centre nationale de la recherche scientifique, Paris, until 1950 when he entered the U.S. He taught at Seton Hall College, South Orange, N.J. (1950) and worked for Radio Free Europe (1950-61). He has since been a free-lance writer. He was editor of legal periodicals in Czechoslovakia, wrote chapters on Church Law in Czech legal publications and contributed frequently to scholarly journals in his field. He also wrote a Manual of the History of Canon Law (in Czech, Prague, 1946-47), and was co-editor (with Nicolas Spulber) of Czechoslovakia (New York, 1956). During 1958-64 Professor Busek served as Vice President of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: 85-10 34th Avenue, Jackson Heights, New York, 11372. Capek, Milic, was born in 1909 in Trebechovice pod Orebem, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University, Prague (Ph.D., 1935), Sorbonne (1939-1940) and the University of Chicago (1941). He taught at various high schools in Czechoslovakia (1937-1939), and after coming to the U.S. became Instructor at ASTP, University of Iowa (1943-1944), at Navy V-12 Program, Doane College (1944), and at the Department of Physics, University of Nebraska (1944-1946). Following his two-year stay in Czechoslovakia, as Lecturer in Physics at Palacky University of Olomouc (1946-1947), Dr. Capek returned to the U.S. where he successively rose from Assistant Professor of Philosophy at Carleton College, Northfield, Minn. (1948-1951) to Associate Professor (1951-1957), Professor (1957-1962), and is now Professor of Philosophy at Boston University (1963- ). He has participated in a number of international congresses, including that of the French Philosophical Societies (Paris, 1959), History of Science (Ithaca, 1962; Warsaw, 1965), and Philosophy (Mexico City, 1963). Dr. Capek is a member of the American Philosophical Society, Metaphysical Society of America, Peirce Society, the History of Science Society, and Masaryk Institute, and served on the Editorial Board of the Encyclopedia of Philosophy. In addition to many articles in Czech, American and French scholarly periodicals, he is the author of Bergson a tendence soucasne fysiky (Prague, 1938), Henry Bergson (Prague, 1939), Key to Czechoslovakia: Territory of Kladsko (New York, 1946), and Philosophical Impact of Contemporary Physics (Princeton, 1961). Address: 143 Hobart Street, Hingham, Mass., 02043.

Contributors to this Work

1806

CHALUPA, VLASTISLAV JOHN, w a s b o r n in O p a v a , C z e c h o s l o v a k i a in 1919.

He

studied at Masaryk University, Brno (1938-39, 1945-46, JUDr., 1946). A Director of the Czechoslovak Foreign Institute in Exile since 1948, Dr. Chalupa's interests have been in the area of development of totalitarian political systems and movements. He is the author of Teorie politiky (1945), Seizure of Power (Chicago, 1955), Communism in a Free Society (1958), Situation of the Catholic Church in Czechoslovakia (1959), Rise and Development of a Totalitarian State (Leiden, 1959), and numerous articles in Tribuna, Chicago. Address: 55 South Linden Avenue, Palatine, Illinois, 60067. DEN, PETR is the pen name of Ladislav Radimsky, born in 1898 in Kolin, Czechoslovakia. He studied at Charles University, Prague (JUDr., 1921) and till 1948 served in the Czechoslovak diplomatic service (as Minister Plenipotentiary). He has been living in the United States since 1946 as a free-lance writer. Dr. Radimsky is the author of numerous books and essays in the Czech language, published in Czechoslovakia as well as abroad, and won a literary prize of Melantrich, Prague in 1932. His recent books include Evropan na Manhattanu (Lund, 1958), Rub a lie naseho närodniho programu v atomovem veku (Rome, 1959), Pocitadlo (New York, 1961), Sklonuj sve jmeno exulante! (Rome, 1967), etc. Since 1964 he has also held the post of Editor of Promeny, a cultural quarterly, published in New York by the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: 205 E 82nd Street, New York, N.Y., 10028. DITTRICH, ZDENEK R., was born in 1923 in Bratislava, Czechoslovakia. He studied history and philosophy at Charles University, Prague until 1948. In February 1948, immediately after the Communist coup, he fled to Holland and finished his studies at the University of Utrecht (Ph.D., 1951). He was Assistant (1951-60), Reader (1960-64) and Lecturer of East European History at the same university. He published the following books: Hitlers weg naar de macht (1951); De opkomst van het moderne Duitsland (1956), Christianity in Great Moravia (1962), Het

Verleden

van

Oosteuropa

(1963).

Address: Instituut voor Geschiedenis, Kromme Nieuwe Gracht 20, Utrecht, Netherlands. DRÄBEK, JAROSLAV, was born 1901, in Chrudim, Czechoslovakia. He attended the University in Prague (JUDr., 1923), and in Strasbourg. He was a member of the Bar of Czechoslovakia and free-lance journalist between 1923 and 1948. In 1942 he was arrested by the Germans and spent the rest of the war in the concentration camp in Auschwitz and in prison. After World War II he was appointed Chief Prosecutor in the trials of war criminals. He left Czechoslovakia in 1948 and the same year entered the U.S. Since 1949 has been radio commentator of the Voice of America in Washington, D.C. Address: 2067 Park Road, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20010. DÜBEN, V o j r f c H NEVLUD, information specialist, born in 1920, in Fryfiovice, Czechoslovakia, and educated in Czechoslovakia, where he was a member of the editorial staff of various dailies. He left in 1948 for West Germany where he edited a Czech weekly, and directed a press service. He entered the U.S. in 1950 and became Editor of a Czech daily in New York. He is now holding a position as a foreign language information specialist for the Voice of America.

Contributors

to this Work

1807

He specializes in Czechoslovak political affairs, the history and present status of Czech and Slovak journalism, and labor relations. He is the author of Czech and Slovak Periodical Press Outside Czechoslovakia. Its History and Status as of January 1962 (Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, Washington, D.C.-New York, N.Y., 1962) and of Ledy se hnuly: Ceskoslovensky kulturni a politicky kvas 1963 (New York, 1964). Address: 5509 20th Place, Washington, D.C., 20031. DUNN, LESLIE C., was born in 1893 in Buffalo, N.Y. He attended Dartmouth College (B.S., 1915) and Harvard University (M. S„ 1917; D.S., 1920). He was Assistant in Zoology at Harvard (1915-17, 1919), Geneticist, Connecticut (Storrs) Agricultural Experiment Station (1920-28), Professor of Zoology, Columbia University (1928-62), Emeritus Professor (1962-), Research Associate, Nevis Biological Station, Irvington on Hudson, N.Y. (1962- ). Is a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, and member of American Society of Human Genetics (its President in 1961), Academia Patavina, Federation of American Scientists, American Society of Zoologists (Secretary-Treasurer of the Genetics Section, 1925-28), American Society of Naturalists (its President in 1960), Norwegian Academy of Science, American Philosophical Society, National Academy of Sciences, Phi Betta Kappa, etc. In addition to many distinguished positions, he was also a member of the Editorial Board of Genetics (1935-62) and Advances in Genetics, and managing editor of American Naturalist (1950-60) and Genetics (1936-41). Dr. Dunn is the author of Principles of Genetics (with E. W. Sinnott and Th. Dobzhansky) (1924, 5th edition in 1958), Heredity and Variation (1932), Heredity, Race and Society (with Th. Dobzhansky) (1946), Biology and Race (1951), Genetics in the 20th Century (1951), Heredity and Evolution in Human Populations (1958), A Short History of Genetics (1965), and numerous research reports dealing with experimental and human genetics, and more recently with the history of genetics. Address: 635 W 247th Street, New York, N.Y., 10471. DVORNIK, FRANCIS (FRANTCSEK), was born in 1893 in Chomyz, Czechoslovakia.

He attended the Faculty of Theology, Olomouc (D.D., 1920), Ecole des sciences polit., Paris (Dipl., 1923), and the Sorbonne (D. és Lettres, 1926). Father Dvornik was ordained priest in 1916, became Professor of Church History at Charles University in 1928, Dean of the Faculty of Theology in 1935, Schlumberger lecturer, College of France, Paris (1940), Birkbeck lecturer, Cambridge University (1946) and since 1949 has been Professor of Byzantine History at Dumbarton Oaks, Harvard University. He was decorated Knight, French Legion of Honor, is Fellow of the British Academy, American Academy of Arts and Sciences of Boston, Honorary Member of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, etc. His interests include Byzantine cultural influence on the Slavs and on Western Europe, national churches, Photian schism, and Slavic history. Dr. Dvornik is the author of Les Slaves, Byzance et Rome au lXe siècle (Paris, 1926), La vie de St. Grégoire la Décapolite et les Slaves Macédoniens au IXe siècle (Paris, 1926), Les Légendes de Constantin et de Méthode vues de Byzance (Prague, 1933), National Churches (1944), The Photian Schism. History and Legend (Cambridge, 1948), The Making of Central and Eastern Europe (London, 1949), The Slavs, Their Early History and Civilization (Boston, 1956), The Idea of Apostolocity in Byzantium and the Legend of the Apostle Andrew (Cambridge, 1958), The Ecumenical Councils (1961), The Slavs in European History and Civilization (New Brunswick, 1962), Early Christian and Byzantine Political

1808

Contributors to this Work

Philosophy. Origins and Background (Washington, D.C., 1967) and is completing a manuscript of a book entitled Byzantine Missions among the Slavs. Address: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library, 1703 32nd Street, Washington, D.C. ELIAS, ANDREW (ANDREJ). a native of Presov, Czechoslovakia (born in 1921), is Senior Analytical Statistician at the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C. He studied economics at Columbia University (B.S., 1955; M.S., 1956), and government and international relations at New York University (Ph.D., 1963). Dr. Elias is the author of The Labor Force of Yugoslavia (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1965), The Labor Force of Czechoslovakia: Scope and Concepts (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1963), Agricultural Manpower in Eastern Europe, 1948-62 (Bureau of the Census, 1963), Industrial Manpower in Eastern Europe: 1948-60 (Bureau of the Census, 1962), and coauthor of The Magnitude and Distribution of Civilian Employment in the U.S.S.R.: 1928-1959 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1961). In addition to these monographs he published several shorter studies and articles dealing primarily with the population and labor force in Eastern Europe, and the history of the Slovak National Uprising. Address: 51-04 Rocky Mount Drive, S.E., Washington, D.C., 20031. EUBANK, KEITH, born in 1920 in Princeton, N.J., is Professor of History at Queens College of the City University of New York. Prior to his present appointment, he was Instructor of History at Bloomfield College (1950-53), Assistant Professor at the North Texas State University (1953-55), and subsequently Associate Professor (1955-59) and Professor (1959-64). He holds degrees from Hampden-Sydney College (B.A., 1942), Harvard University (M.A., 1947), and the University of Pennsylvania (Ph.D., 1951). His publications include Paul Cambon: Master Diplomatist (Norman, 1960), Munich (Norman, 1963), and The Summit Conferences, 1919-1960 (Norman, 1966). He has completed a study on the origins of World War II which will be published in 1968. Address: Dept. of History, Queens College, City University of New York, Flushing, N.Y., 11367. FEHL, PHILIPP, was born in 1920 in Vienna, Austria. He lived as a refugee in Czechoslovakia (1938-39) and England, and in 1940 immigrated to the United States. Following his duties in the U.S. Army (1942-46) he served as an Interrogator at the Nuremberg Trials (1946-47). He studied at Stanford University (B.A., 1947, M.A., 1948) and the University of Chicago (Ph.D., 1963). He was Lecturer in Humanities at the University College, Chicago (1950-52), Instructor at the University of Kansas City (1952-54), Assistant Professor of Art at the University of Nebraska (1954-62), then Associate Professor (1962-63) and from 1963 has been associated with the University of North Carolina where he presently holds the position of Professor of the History of Art. His special fields of interest are history of art criticism, and Renaissance painting and sculpture. Dr. Fehl is the author of numerous scholarly studies published in Art Bulletin, Gazette des beaux arts, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, etc. Address: Ackland Art Center, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 27514. FEIERABEND, IVO K., was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1927. He studied at Charles University, Prague, received his B.A. and M.A. at the University of California, Berkeley, and his Ph.D. (1960) in political science at Yale University.

Contributors

to this Work

1809

Currently, he is Professor of Political Science at San Diego State College, California, and has also taught at Washington University, St. Louis. Apart from his interest in modern Czechoslovak political history, Professor Feierabend's research and writings center on cross-national, correlational studies of political aggression. This cross-national research, carried out jointly with his wife, Dr. Rosalind L. Feierabend, received the 1966 Socio-Psychoiogical Prize of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. Address: Political Science Department, San Diego State College, San Diego, California, 92115. FEIERABEND, JANA, born in Veleäin, Czechoslovakia in 1903, studied philosophy and history of art at Charles University in Prague. She wrote Vyvoj a analyza baroknich ornamentu v zemich ceskyclt, but before the work was accepted as her dissertation the university was closed by the Nazi's. She was arrested in 1942 and spent 3 years in the German concentration camp in Ravensbrück because of her husband's political activities. She returned home at the end of World War II, to escape from the country after the February events in 1948. She entered the U.S. in 1950 and assisted in preparing "Brief Survey of the History of Art on the Territory of the Czechoslovak Republic" for the publication Czechoslovakia. edited by Vratislav Busek and Nicolas Spulber in 1956. Address: 3821 Newark Street, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20016. FEIERABEND, LADISLAV K., was born in Kostelec nad Orlici, Czechoslovakia in 1891. He attended Charles University, Prague (JUDr., 1915), University of Neuchatel, Switzerland and Oxford University, England. He occupied many top economic positions in pre-war Czechoslovakia, especially in the agricultural cooperative movement. Between 1938-45 was a Member of the Czechoslovak government at home and in exile, i.e. as Minister of Agriculture in the governments of Premier Syrovy and Beran (1938) and General Elias (1939), and subsequently as Minister of Finance in Benes' government in London (until his resignation in February 1945). Since 1950 he has been living in the U.S. where he works for the Voice of America as a radio script writer. Dr. Feierabend wrote several books on the Czechoslovak agricultural cooperatives, including La Commerce Coopératif du ble. commission international d'agriculture (Lausanne, 1932), Agricultural Cooperatives in Czechoslovakia (New York, 1952); is the author of seven books of political memoirs, Ve vlâdàch druhé republiky (New York, 1961), Ve vlâdê Protektorâtu (New York, 1962), Z vlddy doma do vlady v exilu (New York, 1963), Ve vlâdê v exilu I (Washington, D.C., 1965), Ve vlâdê v exilu II (Washington, D.C., 1966), Benes mezi Washingtonern a Moskvou (Washington, D.C., 1966) and Soumrak ceskostovenské demokracie (Washington, D.C., 1967), and contributed many articles to professional periodicals. Address: 3821 Newark Street, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20016. FELSENFELD, OSCAR, was born in Wollersdorf, Austria in 1906. He graduated from Charles University, Prague (MUDr., 1930), then served with the Czechoslovak Public Health Service and with the League of Nations Health Service. Following his move to the U.S. in 1940 he taught at the Chicago Medical School (1944-49), then at the University of Illinois (1949-53). He served in the U.S. Army for 17 years, and retired in 1965 as a Colonel of the Medical Corps. At present he holds the position of Chief of the Division of Communicable Diseases, Delta Point Research Center, and Professor of Microbiology at the Tulane University Medical School. His research interests lie mainly in enterobacteriaceae, intestinal protozoa diseases transmitted from animals to man, food hygiene, and

1810

Contributors

to this Work

cholera, in which fields he holds several Czechoslovak and American patents. Dr. Felsenfeld received innumerable honors for his work, such as the Order of the Quetzl, the White Eagle (prewar Poland), Croix de Guerre (France), U.S. Silver and Bronze Stars, Commendation Ribbon, Purple Heart; certificates of achievement and laudatory decrees from the Governments of Iran (1936), Jamaica (1950), Columbia (1950), Japan (1958), etc. He is a Fellow of the Royal Society of Tropical Medicine, London, honorary member of Union medicate latine, and member of many professional organizations. Dr. Felsenfeld is the author of over 200 scientific articles in various languages and eight books in Spanish and English, including Synopsis of Tropical Medicine, Cholera Manual, Clinical Tropical Medicine, Protozoologia, and Synopsis of Epidemiology, and served on the editorial board of American Journal of Digestive Diseases, Laboratory Digest, Revista de hygiena, Tuberkulose, and Paidoterapia. Address: 123 Magnolia Drive, Covington, Louisiana, 70433. Fic, VICTOR MIROSLAV, was born in 1922 in Damborice, Czechoslovakia. He holds B.A. (1950) and M.A. (1953) degrees in Political Science from the University of British Columbia, Certificate of the Russian Institute and M.A. in International Relations from Columbia University (1956), Post-graduate Diploma in Indology from the University of Mysore, India and Ph.D. in Asian Studies from the Indian School of International Studies, New Delhi (1963). Dr. Fic is currently Professor in the Department of Government and Public Administration at the Chinese University Nanyang in Singapore, and Executive Secretary of its Institute of Southeast Asia. Address: Dept. of Government, Nanyang University, Singapore, Malaysia, Southeast Asia. FISCHMANN, ZDENKA E., was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1923. Received her Ph.D. in musicology in 1948 at Charles University, Prague under Prof. Dr. Josef Hutter. Was Professor of Music at the University of Panama (1950-65) and since 1965 has lived in California. Besides teaching, she gave recitals, conferences, wrote articles and music columns (Buenos Aires Musical, Universidad, Presente, Tierra y des mares, Ethnomusicology, La Estrella de Panama), mostly in Spanish. She is a member of the International Musicological Society, American Musicological Society, etc. Address: P.O. Box 134, Corona, California, 91720. FLORESCU, RADU R., a native of Rumania (born in Bucharest in 1925) is currently Associate Professor of History at the Russian and East European Center of Boston College. He holds degrees from Oxford University (M.A. 1950, B. Litt., 1951) and Indiana University (Ph.Dd., 1959), his special field being Rumanian history. During 1961-62, Professor Florescu was elected Fellow of St. Antony College, Oxford to conduct seminars in Rumanian history. His recent publications include: The Struggle against Russia in the Rumanian Principalities 1821-54 (Munich, 1962) and several articles in the Slavonic and East European Review, The Journal of Modern History, The Journal of Central European Affairs, etc. Address: Dept. of History, Boston College, Chestnut Hill, Massachusetts, 02167. FOUSEK, MARIANKA SASHA, born in 1930 in Prague, Czechoslovakia, immigrated to U.S. in 1948. She studied at Wellesley College (B.A., 1952), Harvard University (Th.D. in church history, 1960) and did postgraduate work at Heidelberg University. Dr. Fousek served as book-editor, Fortress Press (Luther's Works, American Ed.), Research Editor, Concordia Publishing House, and is

Contributors

to this Work

1811

now Assistant Professor of Church History at Duke University. She is the author of "The Perfectionism of the Early Unitas Fratrum," Church History (1961); "The Pastoral Office in the Early Unitas," Slavonic and East European Review (1962); "The Soteriology of the Second-Generation Unitas," Zeitschrift fur Kirchengeschichte (1965), etc. Address: Dept. of Religion, Duke University, Durham, North Carolina, 27705. FRENCH, ALFRED, born in 1916 in Wolverhampton, England, graduated from Cambridge University in 1938, and spent the following year at the German University of Prague. During the war he served with the British Military Mission attached to Czechoslovak units abroad. Since 1947 he has lived in Australia, where he is a Reader in Classics at Adelaide University. 1« 1958 he published A Book of Czech Verse (Macmillan, London). Address: Dept. of Classics, University of Adelaide, Adelaide, South Australia. FRINTA, MOJMIR SVATOPLUK, was born in 1922 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. H e

holds M.A. (1953) and Ph.D. (1960) degrees in History of Art from the University of Michigan, and is presently Associate Professor of Art History at the State University of New York at Albany. His major interests lie in late medieval painting and sculpture, conservation and restoration of works of art, medieval art technology, and is also a practicing artist (painting and print making). Dr. Frinta was awarded many fellowships and grants, e.g. from American Philosophical Society, Research Foundation of the State University of New York, and Belgian-American Education Foundation. He is the author of The Genius of Robert Campin (The Hague, 1966), articles on art history and connoisseurship in The Art Bulletin, The Art Quarterly, Studies in Conservation, Gesta, Speculum. Address: Dept. of Fine Arts, State University of New York, Albany, N.Y. GIBIAN, GEORGE, was born in 1924 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He attended University of Pittsburgh (B.A., 1943), the School of Advanced International Studies of The Johns Hopkins University (M.A., 1947) and Harvard University (Ph.D., 1951). Taught successively at Smith College (1951-59), University of California, Berkeley (1959-60) and since 1961 has been associated with Cornell University where he holds the rank of Professor of Russian Literature and Chairman of the Department. Was awarded Guggenheim Fellowship and Fulbright Research Grant, Paris, 1960. He made several visits to the USSR (1956, 1960, 1965-66), the last as an Exchange Professor to the Institute of Russian Literature of the Academy of Sciences in Leningrad. Dr. Gibian's writings include articles on Dostoevsky, Pushkin, Kafka, the modern novel, Tolstoy, recent Soviet Literature, and books Interval of Freedom: Soviet Literature 1954-58, Tolstoy and Shakespeare. He also compiled and edited Modern Russian Short Stories (with Michael Samilov) and Checklist Bibliography: Soviet Literature in English (1967). In addition he prepared critical editions of Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment, Tolstoy's War and Peace, and most recently the third volume of T. G. Masaryk's The Spirit of Russia

(1967).

Address: Committee on Soviet Studies, 191 Goldwin Smith Hall, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y., 14850. GROSS, FELIKS, born (1906) and educated (J.D., 1929) in Cracow, Poland, is Professor of Sociology at Brooklyn College of the City University of New York (since 1946) and Adjunct Professor in the Department of Politics and International Relations of the New York University (since 1945). He was twice Fulbright Lecturer at the University of Rome, Visiting Professor at the University of

1812

Contributors

to this Work

Virginia, University of Wyoming and others. He also lectured at the Technical University in Lisbon, College of Europe Bruges, University of Milan, University of Perugia and other American and European universities. Dr. Gross published many articles in American, European, Mexican and Indian journals, and books in the field of sociology, anthropology, and international relations, including Studies in Nomadism (Nomadyzm, in Polish with introduction by B. Malinowski, Warsaw, 1936), Proletariat i Kultura (Warsaw, 1938), Polish Worker (New York, 1945), Crossroads of Two Continents (New York, 1945), edited European Ideologies (New York, 1948), Foreign Policy Analysis (New York, 1954), Seizure of Political Power (New York, 1957), World Politics and Tension Areas (New York, 1966), Reflexions on Social Change (London, 1964, in Polish), Saggi su valori e struttura (Rome, 1966), and others. Address: Dept. of Sociology, Brooklyn College, City University of New York, Brooklyn, N.Y., 11210. HAJDA, JOSEPH, is a political scientist who is serving presently as Director of International Activities at Kansas State University. A native of Czechoslovakia (born in Policky in 1925), he came to the United States in 1950. He received his A.B. (1951) and M.A. (1952) from Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, and Ph.D. degree from Indiana University (1955); his doctoral dissertation, Central European Federation, focused on the Central European region. His professional experience includes teaching and research at Indiana University (1952-57) and Kansas State University (since 1957), directing a special study in the Office of Secretary of Agriculture Orville L. Freeman, serving on the staff of the Special Representative of the President for Trade Negotiations, Christian A. Herter, and other forms of public service. Address: Office of International Activities, Kansas State University, Manhattan, Kansas, 66502. HANÄK, HARRY, was born in Brno, Czechoslovakia in 1930, and was educated at the universities of Dublin, London, and Heidelberg. For the last ten years he has been a Lecturer in International Relations and History at various British universities. At present he is teaching Soviet foreign policy at the School of Slavonic and East European Studies of London University. He is the author of Great Britain and Austria-Hungary during the First World War, and articles on war aims, Soviet foreign policy and Communism in Czechoslovakia. Address: School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London, Malet Street, London W.C. 1, England. HAPALA, MILAN E., was born in 1919 in Hranice, Czechoslovakia. He studied at Beloit College (A.B., 1940), the University of Nebraska (M.A., 1941), and Duke University (Ph.D., 1956). He has been teaching at Sweet Briar College since 1947, where he rose from Instructor of Political Science to his present position of Carter Glass Professor of Government and Chairman of the Department. His research interests have been chiefly in comparative politics with emphasis on South Asia. Address: Box S, Sweet Briar, Virginia, 24595. HARKINS, WILLIAM S., was born at State College, Pa., in 1921. He attended Pennsylvania State University (B.A., 1942, with highest honors), and Columbia University (M.A.. 1946, Ph.D., 1950). He was Instructor in Slavic Languages at the University of Pennsylvania (1948-49) and since 1949 has been at Columbia University, rising from Instructor (1949-58) to Associate Professor (1958-63)

Contributors

to this Work

1813

and most recently Professor of Slavic Languages and Chairman of the Department. He teaches Russian and Czech literature and is the author of numerous articles in scholarly periodicals; and several books, including The Russian FolkEpos in Czech Literature (New York, 1951), A Modern Czech Grammar (New York, 1953), An Anthology of Czech Literature (New York, 1953), Dictionary of Russian Literature (New York, 1956), An American Reader (New York, 1958), Karel Capek (1962); bibliographical pamphlets, Czech and Slovak Literature: A Bibliography (New York, 1950), Bibliography of Slavic Philology (New York, 1951), Bibliography of Slavic Folklore (New York, 1953), etc. Address: 601 Philosophy Hall, Columbia University, New York, N.Y., 10027. HODIN, JOSF.F PAUL, author, art historian and critic, was born in 1905 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He studied at Charles University (doctorate in 1929), Courtauld Inst., London University and art academies in Dresden and Berlin, was Press attaché to the Norwegian government in London (1944-45), Director of Studies and Librarian at the Institute of Contemporary Arts, London (1949-54), honorary member of the Editorial Council of Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, Cleveland (1955- ), editor of Prisme des arts, Paris (1956-59), Quadrum, Brussels (1956- ). Was decorated with Distinguished Service Medal, 1st Class (Czechoslovakia), Order of Merit, Cavaliere Uffiziale, Italy (1956), St. O l a f s Medal, Norway (1958), and received first international prize for art criticism, Biennale, Venice (1954). Is a member of British Society of Aesthetics (executive committee) and Assn. internationale des critiques d'art. Dr. Hodin contributed many articles on literature and art to international periodicals, and is the author of monographs on Sven Erixson (1940), Ernst Josepson (1942), J. A. Comenius and Our Time (1944), Art and Criticism (1944), Edvard Munch (1948), Isaac Griinewald (1949), The Dilemma of Being Modern (1956), Henry Moore (1956), Ben Nicholson (1957), Barbara Hepworth (1961), Lynn Chadwick (1961), Alan Reynolds (1962), Bekenntnis zu Kokoschka (1963), Oskar Kokoschka: A Biography (1966). etc. Address: 12 Eton Avenue, London N.W. 3, England. HOLBÍK, KAREL, was born in 1925 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He holds a JUDr. degree from Charles University (1947), M.B.A. from Detroit (1950) and Ph.D. from Wisconsin (1956) and is currently Professor of Economics at Boston University, specializing both as a teacher and consultant in international economic and monetary policies. His interest in European economies has won him several foreign grants. Apart from numerous articles, he is the author of Italy in International Cooperation (1959), and co-author of Postwar Trade in Divided Germany (1964) and West German Development Aid. Address: 18 Weldon Road, Newton, Massachusetts, 02158. HOSEK, ERIK, was born in 1925 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He studied at the Vysoká skola architektury and the Vysoká skola umélecko-prúmyslová, Prague under Professor Jan Sokol (dipl., 1950). He worked with architects Auguste Perret in Paris, Van Tijen and Maaskant, Rotterdam, and in the Magistrat von Grossberlin, Berlin. Until 1957 was associated with the Office of Reconstruction of Historical Monuments, Prague. Since 1958 has been an independent architect in Paris. Address: T6B Butte Monceau 77, Avon, France. HOWELL, ROGER, A. B. (Bowdoin), B.A., M.A., D. Phil. (Oxford) is Associate Professor and Chairman of the Department of History, Bowdoin College. A Rhodes Scholar, he was also Research Fellow and Junior Dean of St. John's

1814

Contributors

to this Work

College, Oxford. He is the author of Newcastle upon Tyne and the Puritan Revolution, of a forthcoming biography of Sir Philip Sidney, of numerous articles and reviews on early modern history, and editor of W. H. Prescott's historical writings. Address: Dept. of History, Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Maine, 04011. IGGERS, WILMA ABELES, was born in 1921 in Mirkov, district Horäovsky Tyn, Czechoslovakia. She received her B.A. from McMaster University (1942), M.A. (1943) and Ph.D. (1952) from the University of Chicago. Taught at colleges and universities in America. Her chief scholarly interest is in modern, mainly German and Czech-Jewish, literature. Her book about Karl Kraus is to appear shortly, published by Nijhoff of The Hague. Address: 100 Ivyhurst Road, Amherst, N.Y., 14226. JESINA, CESTMIR, was born in 1924 in Rapotice, Czechoslovakia. He left the country in 1948, and studied economics and political science at Oxford University where he obtained his B.A. and M.A. degrees. He came to the United States in 1957 and has worked as a researcher and economist. He published a paper on Czechoslovak Social Democracy and is co-author of a study, The Soviet Financial System, which is currently being prepared for press by the U.S. Department of Commerce. Address: 3648 N. Vermont Street, Arlington, Virginia, 22207. J IRA, JAROSLAV, was born in 1896 in Castrov, Czechoslovakia. He has a doctorate of philosophy in the history of art from Charles University (1922). Since 1923 he served in the Czechoslovak Press Agency in Prague, in 1924-46 as its correspondent in Paris. During World War II he directed the Free Czechoslovak Press Agency in Paris, and later became Press Officer of the Free Czechoslovak Government in London. In 1956-66 was employed as a librarian at the University of Paris and also as a correspondent of Radio Free Europe. Dr. Jira published his doctoral dissertation about the beginnings of Czech baroque architecture, a monograph about the painter Fujita, and several articles in Czech and French revues. Address: Arepa, La Fosse rouge, 94, Sucy-en-Brie, France. JIRAK, KAREL BOLESLAV, composer, conductor, writer and educator, was born in 1891 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. Since 1947 has been Chairman of the Theory Department, Chicago Musical College of Roosevelt University; retired in September 1967. Prof. Jiräk composed an opera, 5 symphonies and other orchestral works, chamber music (11 sonatas, 7 string quartets, etc.), cantatas, piano music, over 100 songs, etc. He is also the author of several books, including Musical Forms, in Czech (5th edition, Prague, 1946), in Serbian (Belgrade, 1948); biographies of W. A. Mozart, pianist Jan Herman and Zd. Fibich (Prague, 1947 and 1948); Antonin Dvorak, in English (New York, Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, 1961). Address: 7050 N. Paulina Street, Chicago, Illinois, 60626. KAMINSKY, HOWARD, was born in 1924 in New York City. He attended Cornell University, New York University and the University of Chicago (M.A., 1949, Ph.D., 1952). He also studied at Charles University, Prague (1949-1950). He rose from Instructor in History at Stanford University to Assistant Professor at the University of Wisconsin (1956-1957), Assistant Professor at the University of Washington (1957-1962) and is presently Associate Professor at the University of Washington. His interests lie in the Hussite movement and in late medieval

Contributors

to this Work

1815

intellectual history. In addition to numerous articles Dr. Kaminsky is the author of A History of the Hussite Revolution (Berkeley, 1967). Address: Dept. of History, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington, 98105. K A N N , ROBERT A., is a native of Vienna, Austria, born in 1906. He holds the Dr. Juris degree from the University of Vienna (1930), and B.L.S. and Ph.D. degrees from Columbia University (1940). He practiced law in Vienna (1931-38), and after coming to the U.S. was a member of the Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton (1942-45), Assistant Professor of History and Political Science at Sampson College, New York (1946-47), and since 1952 has been teaching history at Rutgers University, where he rose from Lecturer to his current status of Professor. He also taught at Princeton and Columbia universities, and was a Guggenheim and Social Science Research Council Faculty Fellow. He is the author of several books on Central European nationalism and intellectual history, including The Multinational Empire (1950), The Habsburg Empire, A Study in Integration and Disintegration (1957), and A Study in Austrian Intellectual History: From Late Baroque to Romanticism (1960). In 1964 Dr. Kann was Chairman of the Conference Group on Central European Affairs of the American Historical Association. Address: 143 Loomis Court, Princeton, New Jersey, 08540. KÄRNET, GEORGE ( J I M L.), Czechoslovak playwright and literary critic, was born in 1920 in Hofice, Czechoslovakia. Since 1952 he has lived in New York. Studied philosophy at Charles University in Prague. His published works include Bloudeni, a play, also produced in Prague (1947), a short film, "Echo of an Era" (New York, 1956) and many translations and articles, essays and reviews in Czechoslovak magazines and newspapers, and in the periodical, East Europe. Address: 410 E 6th Street, New York, N.Y., 10009.

was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia into a family settled in the Bohemian capital for more than 350 years. He studied law and history at the German and Czech universities in Prague (JUDr., 1913). Was Privatdozent, University of Leipzig (1915-19), Professor of History of Law, University of Koenigsberg (1920-22), Halle (1922-23), Prague (1924-25), Visiting Professor of Jewish History, Hebrew Union College, New York (1937-50), Research Professor (1950-59), now Emeritus. Also lectured and did research at the University of Notre Dame (1942-46), University of Lund (1949), University of Amsterdam (1949) and the University of Basel (1952-60). In 1959 was awarded D.H.L. h.c. by Hebrew Union College, and the University of Basel named him Professor h.c.; in 1964 he received Ph.D. h.c. from the University of Freiburg i. Br. He is a Fellow of the American Academy for Jewish Research (since 1945), Vice President (1953-58) and Honorary Fellow of the Jewish Academy of Arts and Sciences (since 1938). He is the author of 24 books, mostly on Jewish history and the legal and social status of the Jews, among them, Die Prager Universität und die Juden (1935), In Search of Freedom: A History of American Jews from Czechoslovakia (1949) and Jews in Medieval Germany (1950; for which he received the first Hershfield award for the best non-fiction work on Jewish history). Address: Schalerstrasse 14, Basel, Switzerland. K I S C H , GUIDO,

KOCVARA, STEFAN, was born in 1896 in Myjava, Czechoslovakia. He obtained the degree of Doctor of Laws and Political Science from the Charles University in Prague (1921) and the degree of Master of Comparative Law, American Practice.

1816

Contributors

to this Work

from George Washington University (1955). Dr. Kocvara practiced law in Czechoslovakia and after the Second World War he occupied prominent positions in the Czechoslovak Government. In the summer of 1949 he joined the staff of the former Mid-European Law Project, which was established in the Library of Congress. He made important contributions to all the project's publications. In 1960 he became a Legal Specialist in the European Law Division and on December 30, 1966 retired. He is also the author of contributions to periodicals. Address: 2618 32nd Street, S.E., Washington, D.C., 20020. KOHÂK, ERAZIM VACLAV, born in 1933, Prague, Czechoslovakia, has lived in the U.S. since 1948. Holds a B.A. from Colgate University and M.A. (1957) and Ph.D. (1958) degrees in philosophy from Yale University and is currently Associate Professor of Philosophy at Boston University. He is the author of numerous articles in phenomenology and social philosophy and of translations from Czech, German, and French, including Paul Ricoeur's Freedom and Nature (Evanston, Northwestern University Press, 1966); currently is preparing English edition of T. G. Masaryk's Otâzka sociâlni (Foundations of Marxism). Address: 218 Gardner Street, Hingham, Massachusetts, 02043. KOLAJA, JIRÎ, was born in 1919 in Brno, Czechoslovakia. He holds a Ph.D. from Masaryk University, Brno (1947), M.A. from Chicago University (1951) and Ph.D. from Cornell University (1959). He taught sociology at Talladega College (1954-1958), University of Kentucky (1958-1966) and at the present holds the position of Professor of Sociology at McMaster University. His interests include sociological theory, area studies of the Slavic world, and industrial sociology. In addition to numerous articles, Dr. Kolaja is the author of A Polish Factory: A Case Study of Workers' Participation in Decision Making (Lexington, 1960) and Workers' Councils: The Yugoslav Experience (New York, 1966). Address: Dept. of Sociology, State University College, Brockport, N.Y., 14420. KOLEGAR, FERDINAND, was born in Bratislava, Czechoslovakia in 1929. He was educated at Charles University, Prague (1948-1951), University of Frankfurt (1955-1956), and University of Chicago (1956-1960; M.A., 1959; Ph.D., 1967).

He started his academic career as Lecturer in Sociology at Indiana University, Calumet Center (1960) and since 1961 has taught at Roosevelt University in Chicago, where he served successively as Assistant Professor of Sociology, Assistant Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences (1961-1964), and most recently as Associate Professor in the Department of Sociology. In 1965 he was Visiting Professor of Sociology at the University of Lund in Sweden. He is the author of many articles and papers read before national and international sociological conferences. His contributions have appeared in The Sociological Quarterly, Indian Sociological Bulletin, The Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, Review of Politics, Revista de Ciencias Sociales, Colloquium, Perspektivy, Promêny, and other journals. His research interests have been chiefly in the field of sociological theory, history of social thought, sociology of knowledge, and political sociology. Address: 2322 Lincoln Park West, Chicago, Illinois, 60614. KORBEL, IOSEF, Vice President of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America since 1964, was born in Kysperk, Czechoslovakia in 1909. He attended the Sorbonne, Paris (1928-29) and Charles University, Prague (JUDr., 1933).

Contributors

to this Work

1817

Served in the Czechoslovak diplomatic service (1933-48), beginning as press and cultural attaché, Belgrade (1937-38), chief of broadcasting department, Czechoslovak Government in Exile, London (1939-45), chef-de-cabinet to Jan Masaryk (1945), Czech ambassador to Yugoslavia (1945-48), Chairman of the Economic Commission for Balkan Countries and Finland at the Paris Peace Conference (1946), Chairman and Member of the U N Commission for India and Pakistan (1948), and since 1949 has been Professor of International Relations at the University of Denver, and Chairman of the Department (1959- ), Director of Social Science Foundation (1959- ) and most recently Dean of the Graduate School of International Studies. Recipient of Rockefeller Foundation grants (1949-51, 195354), Guggenheim Foundation fellowship (1957), University of Denver Lecturership award, 1957-58), etc., Dr. Korbel is the author of four books, Tito's Communism (1951), Danger in Kashmir (1954), Communist Subversion in Czechoslovakia 1938-1948: The Failure of Coexistence (1959), and Poland between East and West: Soviet-German Diplomacy toward Poland, 1919-1933 (1963), and numerous articles in scholarly periodicals. Address: 2314 S. Madison Street, Denver, Colorado, 80210.

KREMENLIEV, BOMS, composer and ethnomusicologist, is Professor of Music at University of California at Los Angeles. He is a native of Razlog, Bulgaria, born in 1911. He attended DePaul University (B.Mus., 1935, M.Mus., 1937) and Eastman School of Music, Rochester (Ph.D., 1942). During World War II he served in Europe with Psychological Warfare, U.S. Army. His compositions have been heard in concert, on radio and in films in the U.S. and abroad. He is also the author of Music and its Makers (1938), Bulgarian-Macedonian Folk Music (1952), Slavic Folklore (1956), College and Adult Reading List (1962), and other contributions to professional journals on music of the Slavs and on contemporary music. Address: 10507 Troon Avenue, Los Angeles, California, 90064. KUCERA, HENRY, was born in Tfebarov, Czechoslovakia in 1925. He studied at Charles University, Prague (1945-48), and at Harvard University (1949-52), where he was a Graduate Research Fellow and Research Associate of the Russian Research Center. He obtained the degree of Ph.D. from Harvard University in 1952, and became Assistant Professor of Foreign Languages at the University of Florida (1952-55). He then went to Brown University where he became Assistant Professor (1955-58), Associate Professor (1958-63), and since 1963 has been Professor of Slavic Languages and Linguistics. Since 1965 he has also served as Chairman of the Department of Slavic Languages. He was also a Ford Foundation Fellow (1954-55), Guggenheim Foundation Fellow and Howard Foundation Fellow (1960-61). His research interests have been chiefly in the analysis of the phonological structure of Slavic languages and in the field of mathematical linguistics, regarding, in particular, the relevance of information theory techniques and other quantitative methods in the study of languages. He is also interested in the application of digital computers in linguistic research. Professor Kucera wrote The Phonology of Czech (The Hague, 1961), Computational Analysis of Present-Day American English (Providence, 1967), A Comparative Quantitative Phonology of Russian, Czech and German (New York, 1967) and is a contributor of articles, essays and reviews to scholarly periodicals in his field. Address: Box E, Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island, 02912.

1818

Contributors

to this Work

LAZARCIK, GREGOR, was born in 1923 in Horna Streda, Czechoslovakia. He attended the College of Agriculture, Brno (dipl., 1948), Strasbourg (M.A., 1953), Paris (A.M. and L.L.D., 1953) and Columbia University (Ph.D., 1960). Currently he is a Senior Research Economist at Columbia University and in addition holds the position of Lecturer, at Brooklyn College. Dr. Lazaröik has written numerous publications in the field of economics and agricultural economics with special emphasis on Czechoslovakia and East Europe. Address: 635 W 115th Street, New York, N.Y., 10025. LEJKOVÄ-KOEPPL, MILADA, was born in 1927 in Prague, Czechoslovakia where she received her Ph.D. (1952) at Charles University. After entering the United States she taught foreign languages in New York and New Jersey and in 1958 became director of the Physical Education Department at the Immaculata Seminary in Washington, D. C. She also lectured at the Catholic and the American universities (1958-1962) and led the educational and physical training of the Peace Corps Women Volunteers at Georgetown University. She contributed to a number of projects, clinics, exhibitions and demonstrations for the improvement of professionals, and lectured at the National Convention of the AAHPER, the Washington Catholic Archdiocese, Interstate Conferences, YWCA and appeared on several TV and radio programs. She has also been a longtime official of the DGWS, president of the Independent Schools Athletic Association, and an Educational Director of the Washington American Sokol. Address: 1931 East-West Highway, Silver Spring, Maryland, 20910. LENCEK, RADO L., was born in 1921 in Mirna, Yugoslavia. He studied Slavic Philology at the University of Ljubljana and the University of Padua; Slavic Linguistics at the University of Chicago (M.A., 1959), and Harvard University (Ph.D., 1962). During 1945-55 in Trieste, Italy, he was an Instructor in Slovene secondary schools and worked as an editor in the USIS. He was Assistant Professor in the Department of Slavic Languages at the University of Illinois (196265); since 1965 he has been an Assistant Professor of South Slavic Languages at Columbia University. He is a member of the Linguistic Society of America. He is the author of Ob Jadranu, Etnografski zapiski in studije (Trieste, 1947), Slovenska marijanska lirika (Trieste, 1954), The Verb Pattern of Contemporary Standard Slovene (Wiesbaden, 1966), A Bibliographical Guide to the Literature on Slavic Civilizations (New York, 1966). Address: 560 Riverside Drive, New York, N.Y., 10027. LEXA, JOHN GEORGE, was born in Üsti nad Labem, Czechoslovakia in 1914. A graduate of Charles University in Prague (JUDr., 1937) and New York University School of Law (LLB., 1949), he has been a member of the New York Bar since 1952. In addition to his duties as Assistant Secretary and Head of the Legal Department of Waldes Kohinoor, Inc., Long Island City, Dr. Lexa has taught comparative constitutional law at New York University School of Law, first as Lecturer (1953-64) and now as Adjunct Assistant Professor. He has served as co-editor of International Seminar on Constitutional Review (New York University, 1963), Treasurer of the Conference of Americans of Central and Eastern European Descent, Chairman of New York Chapter of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, and Secretary of the Long Island Chapter of the Czechoslovak National Council of America. Address: 47-16 Austel Place, Long Island City, N.Y., 11101.

Contributors

to this

Work

1819

LISKA, GEORGE, was born in 1922 in Pardubice, Czechoslovakia. He holds a Dr.Jur. degree from Charles University (1948) and Ph.D. from Harvard University (1955). Served in the Czechoslovak Ministry for Foreign Affairs, the Council of Free Czechoslovakia, and taught at several American universities, including the University of Washington, Seattle (1956-57), Michigan State University (1957-58) and University of Chicago (1958-61), before becoming Professor in the International Studies Program of The Johns Hopkins University. Dr. Liska is an associate of the Washington Center of Foreign Policy Research and the author of International Equilibrium (1957), The New Statecraft: Foreign Aid in American Foreign Policy (Chicago, 1960), Nations in Alliance (Baltimore, 1962), Europe Ascendant (Baltimore, 1964), and Imperial America: The International Politics of Primacy (Baltimore, 1967). Address: School of Advanced International Studies of The Johns Hopkins University, 1740 Massachusetts Avenue, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20036. LOBKOWICZ, NICHOLAS, was born in 1931 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He studied at the universities of Erlangen, Germany and Fribourg, Switzerland, and holds a Ph.D. degree from the University of Fribourg (1958). Was associated with the University of Notre Dame (1960-67), where he held the rank of Associate Professor of Philosophy, until his current appointment as Professor of Political Philosophy at the University of Munich, Germany (1967- ). Dr. Lobkowicz is the author of several books in German on Marxism-Leninism, Marx and the Western World (1967) and Theory and Practice (1967); Marxismus-Leninismus in der CSR: Die tschechoslowakische Philosophie seit 1945 (1961), and numerous articles in Review of Politics, International Philosophical Quarterly, Studies in Soviet Thought, Wort und Wahrheit (Vienna), Humanité (Brescia), etc. His major interests lie in the history of philosophy, Marxism-Leninism, and metaphysics. Address: Dept. of Philosophy, University of Munich, Munich, Germany. MACHOTKA, OTAKAR, was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1899. He studied at Charles University, Prague (Ph.D., 1926), Ecole libre des sciences politiques, Paris (dipl.), University of Strasbourg and Sorbonne (1923-25). He taught sociology at Comenius University, Bratislava, rising from Instructor to Associate Professor, and in 1939 was appointed Professor of Sociology at Charles University. During the war he worked in the National Statistical Office, and in May 1945 was one of the leaders of the Prague uprising against the Germans. In additon to his teaching duties, which he resumed after the war, Dr. Machotka was appointed Vice President of Bohemia. Having entered the U.S. in 1948, he held various teaching positions, i.e. at the University of Chicago (1948), Syracuse University (1948-49), Cornell University (1949-50), and since 1950 has been Professor of Sociology at the State University of New York at Binghamton. Dr. Machotka contributed numerous articles to professional journals and is the author of nine books. Address: 313 Grant Avenue, Endicott, N.Y., 13760. MAMATEY, VICTOR S., Vice President of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America (since 1964), was born in North Braddock, Pa., in 1917. He studied at Comenius University, Czechoslovakia, Wittenberg College (193839), University of Chicago (1939-40), Harvard (A.M., 1941) and Université de Paris (Ph.D., 1949). Rose from Assistant Professor of History at the Florida State University (1949-55) to Associate Professor (1955-58), Professor (1958-67) and is now Research Professor of History at the University of Georgia (1967- ). He was also Visiting Professor at Columbia University (1961) and Tulane University (1963). In addition to articles, Dr. Mamatey is the author of The United

1820

Contributors

to this Work

States and East Central Europe, 1914-1918: A Study of Wilsonian Diplomacy and Propaganda (Princeton, 1957), Soviet Russian Imperialism (1963) and coauthor of The World in the Twentieth Century (1962, 1967). Address: Dept. of History, University of Georgia, Athens, Georgia, 30601. MARES, VACLAV E., was born in 1902 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University, Prague (Ph.D., 1926), and the School of Political Science, France (dipl., 1925). During the years 1927-1946 he was Manager of the Steel and Cement Industry, Czechoslovak and European Steel Cartel. After his arrival in the United States he joined the faculty of the Pennsylvania State University where he currently holds the rank of Professor of Economics, specializing in the area of international economics. In past years, on his frequent research and lecture trips to Europe, Dr. MareS has studied regional development problems and policies in various European countries and has written articles on this subject for the monthly Current History (Philadelphia) and other American magazines. Address: 715 W. Park Avenue, State College, Pennsylvania 6, 16801. MATEJKA, LADISLAV, was born in 1919 in Suche Vrbne, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University, Prague (Ph.D., 1948) and Harvard University (Ph.D., 1961). In Czechoslovakia he was editor of the cultural section of Lidove (Svobodne) noviny (1945-48). After leaving Czechoslovakia, he worked in Sweden as Lecturer in the Slavic Department of Lund University (1949-54). In the United States he was first associated with Harvard University (1955-59) and since 1955 has taught at Michigan University, where he rose from Associate Professor to the present rank of Professor of Slavic Languages and Literatures. Dr. Matejka is the author of numerous sutdies and articles in scholarly periodicals, e.g. "Walt Whitman and the Czech Literature", "Systematic Sound Repetition in the Kiev Leaflets" in Slavic and East European Journal (1962), "Comparative Analysis of Syntactic Construction in the Zadonshchina" in American Contributions to the Fifth International Congress of Slavists, Sofia (1963), etc., editor of Rok 1957 (New York, 1957), and compiler of Introductory Bibliography of Slavic Philology (Ann Arbor, 1965). Address: Dept. of Slavic Languages and Literatures, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Michigan. MICHAL, JAN M., was born in Czechoslovakia in 1920. After having received a doctorate in law from Charles University in Prague in 1946, he studied the theory of international trade at the London School of Economics in 1947, and again in 1951. He taught economics at the University of London and, since 1960, at various American colleges and universities. At present he is Associate Professor of Economics at the State University of New York at Binghamton. His book, Central Planning in Czechoslovakia, was published by Stanford University Press in 1960 and republished in England by Oxford University Press in 1961. Address: Dept. of Economics, State University of New York, Binghamton, N.Y., 13901. MOSELEY, EDWIN M., is a native of Orangeburg, S.C., born in 1916. His A.B. degree is from the College of Charleston (1937), and his M.A. (1939) and Ph.D. (1947) degrees are from Syracuse University. Prior to accepting the present position of Dean of Faculty and Professor of English at Skidmore College, he taught at Syracuse University (1937-42, 1944-47), was Assistant Professor at Evansville

Contributors

to this Work

1821

College (1947-48) and then at Washington-Jefferson College (1948-49), where he rose from Associate Professor to Professor (1949-61). Dr. Moseley has written and lectured extensively on the Renaissance, the history of the novel, and contemporary literature. With Robert P. Ashley he edited Elizabethan Fiction for the Rinehart Editions and has contributed both fiction and criticism to Accent, Studies, University of Kansas Review, College English, Comparative Literature and many other journals. His Pseudonyms of Christ in the Modern Novel: Motifs and Methods (University of Pittsburgh, 1963) has been widely reviewed as a significant and provocative piece of literary criticism. Recent articles and monographs have been concerned with "The Jewish Writer in America", "The Outsider as Hero and Anti-Hero", "Religion and the Literary Genres", and "Religious Implications in the Novels of F. Scott Fittzgerald". Address: Dean of the Faculty. Skidmore College, Saratoga Springs, New York, 12866. MUDROCH, VACLAV, was born in 1924 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University (JUDr., 1949), University of British Columbia (B.A., 1954), University of Toronto (M.A., 1956; Ph.D., 1960). He was Instructor (1958-1961) and Assistant Professor of History at the University of Kansas, and has been Associate Professor of History since 1963 at Carleton University. His interests lie in the history of the later Middle Ages, medieval heresies, and church and state in medieval Europe, in which areas Dr. Mudroch has published extensively. Address: Dept. of History, Carleton University, Ottawa 1, Ontario, Canada. MUDRY-SEBI'K, MICHAEL, was born at Drietoma, Czechoslovakia in 1909. He is a graduate of the law school of Komensky University in Bratislava (JUDr., 1936). During his schooling he was active in student extracurricular affairs; he was President of the Union of Slovak students and the President of the Alliance of Agrarian Academics in Bratislava. He participated in many cultural agrarian organizations and, during his student years, served as the editor of the magazine Svojet' and contributed to various literary reviews. After graduation he served in public administration. He spent the World War II years in exile in the United States. At this time he cooperated closely with Dr. Milan Hodza, lecturing and writing articles on Hodza's political concepts of a federation in Central Europe and of a wide autonomy for Slovakia within the framework of the Czecho-Slovak Republic. These opinions brought him into conflict with the official centralist concept of the Czechoslovak government in exile. After the war he became a Member of Parliament on behalf of the Slovak Democratic Party and Secretary of its parliamentary club. In 1948 he returned to the USA and is now active as Editor for Radio Free Europe. He published A Short History of the Slovaks during the war years and in 1949 Milan Hodza in America. Address: 96-07 70th Ave., Forest Hills, New York, 11375. MUNK, FRANK, was born in Kutna Hora, Czechoslovakia in 1901. He attended the School of Commerce, University of Prague (Master of Commerce, 1922, Sc.D., 1936) and did research work at Harvard, Columbia and Chicago universities, and at the Brookings Institution (1931-33). He was a Director of the Prague International Fair (1924-31), Expert on Distribution and Consumption, Czechoslovak National Committee for Scientific Management (1927-39), Secretary, Institute of Business Research at Masaryk Academy of Work, Prague (1933-36) and member of the board (1936-38), Lecturer in Economics, Reed College, Portland (1939-41), Lecturer in Economics, University of California, Berkeley (1941-

1822

Contributors

to this Work

44), Director of Training, U N R R A (1944-45), Professor of Political Science, Reed College, Portland (1946-65), Emeritus (1965-), Professor of Political Science, Portland State College (1965-) and Associate Director of Central European Studies Center (1965-). He also taught at the University of Washington (1952) and College of Europe, Bruges, Belgium, was Research Fellow at Atlantic Institute, Paris (1961-62) and Research Fellow at the Foreign Policy Research Institute, University of Pennsylvania, etc. Recipient of many honors and a member of a number of professional organizations, Dr. Munk is the author of The New Economy (1929), Advertising for Export (1929), Contemporary Distribution (1930), Cartels and Trusts (1931), Distribution Costs (1935), The Economic Force (1940), Legacy of Nazism (1943), Atlantic Dilemma (1964), and has also contributed articles to professional journals. Address: Dept. of Political Science, Portland State College, Portland, Oregon, 97207. was born in 1 9 0 2 in Celakovice, Czechoslovakia and holds a Ph.D. ( 1 9 2 4 ) f r o m Charles University in Prague in history of art and archeology. Published monographs on early medieval architecture (Church and Convent of St. Agnes, Alt-neu Synagogue in Prague, castle in Pisek, etc.). Wrote articles on recent Czechoslovak excavations of the Great Moravian Empire for Czechoslovak and American magazines in U.S.A. Translated numerous books and articles into and f r o m Czech, English, French and German. Former librarian of Avery Library at Columbia University and United Nations, she is at present librarian at Rockefeller University in New York. Dr. Munzer is now preparing an art and archaeological dictionary in 6 languages. Address: 208 East 28th Street, New York, N.Y., 10016. M U N Z E R , ZDENKA,

NEHNEVAJSA, JiRi, was born in Dyjakovice, Czechoslovakia in 1925. He studied at Masaryk University, Brno (1945-48), University of Lausanne, Switzerland (1948-49) and obtained his Ph.D. from the University of Zurich (1953). In 194548 he was Editor of Svobodne noviny in Brno and also correspondent of Radio Brno (1946-48). After coming to the U.S. he held several research positions, and taught sociology at the University of Colorado (1951-56) and Columbia University (1956-61), prior to his appointment as Professor of Sociology (1961—) at the University of Pittsburgh and also Chairman of the Department (1962-66) and most recently Professor of Economic and Social Development (1966-). His other recent appointments include Research Director, Inter-University Program in Institution Building Research (1966-), and Director, Research Office of Sociology (1962-67). Dr. NehnSvajsa also served on C D Committee, National Academy of Sciences (1966-) and as a consultant to numerous research organizations. He wrote many articles, chapters in books and monographs, and is a co-author of Sociometry Reader (1961) and co-editor of Message Diffusion (1956). Address: 1520 W. Ingomar Road, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, 15237. one of the founders and Past Secretary General of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America (1958-59, 1960-62), was born in Orechov, Czechoslovakia, in 1910. He attended the Masaryk University School of Law, Brno (JUDr., 1937) and the Catholic University of America Library School (M.S., 1956). During the Second World War he served in the Czechoslovak Army Abroad in various legal capacities, the last being General Field Prosecutor. From 1945-48 he was Chief of the Section on Reemigration and RepatriaN E M E C , JAROSLAV,

Contributors

to this Work

1823

tion at the Czechoslovak Ministry of Interior, and from 1948-50, Documentalist at the Ministry for Unification of Laws, Prague. After coming to the U.S., he became Legal Research Librarian at the American Medical Association, Washington, D.C. (1956-59), and since 1959 has been Reference Librarian (Medical Jurisprudence) at the National Library of Medicine, Bethesda, Md. Dr. NSmec published a collection of short stories, Stafecek spominaju (London, 1942), a novel, Hneda nendvist (London, 1943), about 15 articles on history and history of law (in Czechoslovakia, 1945-48), and is presently completing a three-volume set on the history of his native Orechov, from 1131-1885. He is the author of the chapter on Czechoslovakia in The Law of Inheritance in Eastern Europe and in the People's Republic of China (Ed. Z. Szirmai; Leyden, 1961) and two chapters in The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (Ed. M. Rechcigl, Jr.; The Hague, 1964). His article, "Documentation of Czechoslovak Law", American Documentation (1957) is an account of efforts to bring order into the complicated Czechoslovak legal system. At present he specializes in the field of the history of forensic medicine, and has completed a manuscript, Medicolegal Serials, soon to be published by the National Library of Medicine. Address: 2067 Park Road, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20010. Nemec, Ludvuc, was born in 1913 in Stare Mesto-Velehrad, Czechoslovakia. He atended the Theological Faculty of Charles University, Prague (S.T.B., 1939); was ordained a Catholic priest in Prague (1940); extended his studies at the Philosophical aFculty of Charles University, during 1937-39; 1945-48 (prof, approb. and Ph.C., 1947). He also studied at the International Papal University of St. Thomas (Angelicum) in Rome (S.T.L., 1949), Catholic University of America, Washington, D.C. (S.T.D., 1953) and pursued advanced studies at the University of Pittsburgh. Presently he is Professor at Rosemont College, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He is author of ten books, including Church and State in Czechoslovakia (New York, 1955); the Vatican and Episcopal Reaction to the Communist Persecution of the Church in Czechoslovakia (Washington, D. C., 1953); Infant of Prague (New York, 1958); Great and Little One of Prague (Philadelphia, Pa., 1959), and others in English. He has also contributed thirty-five studies in church history, Byzantine and Slavic history, to various learned journals here and abroad. He is a member of the Medieval Academy of America, the American Historical Association, the Catholic Historical Society, the Catholic Theological Society of America, the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies; elected member of Board of Directors of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Science in America, etc. Address: 3813 Spring Garden Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 19104. Nosco, Beatrice M., is a native of Czechoslovakia, born in Dublavice in 1924. She is a graduate of Charles University, Prague (1947) and also studied at Uppsala University, Sweden (1947-49) and at Columbia University, N.Y. (M.A., 1951). She taught the Czech language and literature at the Royal University at Uppsala (1948-49) and currently holds the position of Research Associate at Columbia University where she has been teaching Czech since 1950. During her graduate studies she was awarded the Swedish Government fellowship (1947-48) and a fellowship from the American Association of University Women (1956-57). Her fields of special interest are the activities and the fate of the Czech and Slovak religious emigrants during the 17th century, and CzechoslovakScandinavian relations in general. Address: 140 Passaic Avenue, Passaic, New Jersey, 07055.

1824

Contributors

to this Work

NOVAK, LADISLAV P., was born in Chlum, Southern Bohemia in 1922. He studied at the gymnasium at Trebon, Czechoslovakia and after World War II received a B.Sc. degree in 1948 from Charles University, Prague, Czechoslovakia. His graduate studies were pursued at the University of Minnesota, where he received an M.A. in 1961 and Ph.D. degree in 1962. He taught physiological anthropology at the University of Minnesota (1962-66) and recently became a consultant in clinical pathology at the Mayo Clinic, Rochester, Minnesota (1966) where he is in charge of the Laboratory of Human Body Composition in Health and Disease. Address: Section of Clinical Pathology, Mayo Clinic, Rochester, Minnesota, 55901.

OLYNYK, ROMAN (pen-name: Roman Rakhmanny), is an essayist, University Lecturer, and Associate Editor of the monthly journal Sucasnist. Born in the Ukraine in 1918, he was educated in Poland and Holland, and received his M.A. and Ph.D. degrees in Canada. His articles appear in Western European and North American publications, and in two book collections: Blood and Ink (New York, 1960), On the Fiftieth Parallel (New York-Montreal, 1967). He is completing his major work in the rise of Ukrainian integral nationalism. His historical interests include Czecho-Ukrainian relations, past and present. He is a member of the Canadian Association of Slavists, Ukrainian Free Academy of Sciences (Canada), and the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: 5245 St. Ignatius Avenue, Montreal 29, Quebec, Canada. PALECEK, ANTHONY, was born in Libenice, Czechoslovakia in 1900. He attended the School of Business Administration, Prague (1919-21; Ing. Com.) and Harvard University (1924-25; M.A.). He was employed by the Czechoslovak Broadcasting Corporation (1934-49), later became Lecturer in American Government, School of Business Administration Prague (1946-49) and since 1959 has been an Information Analyst with Radio Free Europe, New York. His publications include Nové selstvi (Prague, 1933), Antonin Svehla (Prague, 1934) and "Antonin Svehla, Czech Peasant Statesman", Slavic Review (December 1962). Address: 62 W. Main St., Cobles hill, N.Y., 12043. PAPÂNEK, JÂN, was born in 1896 in Brezovâ pod Bradlom, Czechoslovakia. In World War I he organized and served in Czechoslovak legions in Italy. He is a graduate of the Ecole libre des sciences politiques, Paris (1921), Institut des hautes études internationales, Paris (1923), Academie de droit international, The Hague (1923) and holds Dr. of Laws degrees from the Sorbonne, University of Paris (1923) and from Charles University (1928). He began diplomatic service in the Czechoslovak Ministry of Foreign Affairs (1922-1924), and then became successively Commercial Attaché, Czechoslovak Legation, Budapest (1925-1926), Secretary, Czechoslovak Legation, Washington, D.C. (1927-1931), Parliamentary Secretary to Dr. E. Benes in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Prague (1932-1935), Consul of Czechoslovakia, Pittsburgh (1936-1939), personal representative of President Benes, Chicago, 111. (1939-1945), Minister Plenipotentiary, Director of the Czechoslovak Government Information Service, New York City (1942-1945), Czechoslovak Delegate to the United Nations Conference in San Francisco (1945), Ambassador and Permanent Delegate of Czechoslovakia to the United Nations (1946-1948). In the years 1949-1951 he was Lecturer in Government at the Graduate School of New York University. Since 1948 he has been President of the American Fund for Czechoslovak Refugees, and in addition he is Secretary of CARE, Inc. Dr. Papânek serves also as a Chairman of the International League

Contributors

to this Work

1825

for the Rights of Man, and a Board member of the American Council of Voluntary Agencies for Foreign Service, and that of the American Immigration and Citizenship Conference. He is the author of La Tchécoslovaquie, l'Histoire politique et juridique (1923), Czechoslovakia, World of Tomorrow (1945), and Ten Years, Czechoslovak Question in the United Nations (1958). Address: American Fund for Czechoslovak Refugees, 1775 Broadway, Room 430, New York, N.Y., 10019. PECH, STANLEY Z., was born in 1924 in Hradec Krâlové, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University, Prague, in 1945-47, whereupon he moved to Canada. He received the degree of M.A. from the University of Alberta (1950) and a Ph.D. in History from the University of Colorado (1955). Has been on the Faculty of the University of British Columbia (Vancouver, B.C.) since 1956, as member of the Department of Slavonic Studies, and, since 1967, is an Associate Professor in the Department of History. He is a member of Canadian Association of Slavists, Canadian Historical Association, Conference Group for Central European History, President of the Canadian Association of Slavists, 1966-67. In 1966 he was elected member of the Board of Directors, Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Specializes in the history of Eastern (East Central) Europe, including the Habsburg Monarchy. Articles in: Canadian Slavonic Papers, Journal of Central European Affairs, Slavonic Review, Queen's Quarterly. Address: 4914 Queensland Road, Vancouver 8, B.C., Canada. POLACH, JAROSLAV G., born in 1914 in Ostrava, Czechoslovakia, a graduate of Masaryk University, Brno (Doctor of Law, 1938), George Washington University (M.C.L., 1959), and American University (M.A., 1958, and Ph.D., 1962) is a Research Associate on the staff of Resources for the Future, Inc., Washington, D.C. He is the author of Euratom. Background Issues and Economic Implications (1964); "Harmonization of Laws in Western Europe" in the Reader of the American Journal of Comparative Law (1966); "Comments on Atomic Integration" in Economics of Research and Development (1965); "Nuclear R&D in Poland and Czechoslovakia," Central European Federalist (December 1966), also translated into Japanese for Gaiko Jiho (Foreign Affairs, May 1967); "Teleological Construction of Economics" in The Czechoslovak Contribution to the World Culture, Ed. by M. Rechcigl, Jr. (1964), etc. In the early sixties, Dr. Polach served as a Chairman of the Washington, D.C. Branch of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, and on the Society's Board of Directors. Address: 225 South Panorama Drive, Washington, D.C., 20021. POSEDËL, MIROSLAV, is a Director of the Day Hospital at the Cleveland Psychiatric Institute. He is a native of Prague, Czechoslovakia (born in 1930) and a graduate of the Charles University in Prague (MUDr., 1956). In 1956-58 he was a psychiatrist at the state hospital in Dobrany, Czechoslovakia. Since 1959 he has been a resident of the United States. He is a diplomate of the American Board of Neurology and Psychiatry. Address: 477 Cranston Drive, Berea, Ohio, 44017. POVOLNY, MOJMÎR, was born in 1922 in MENLN, Czechoslovakia. Was educated

at Masaryk University, Brno (JUDr., 1947) and the University of Chicago (Ph.D., 1954). He worked for the Czechoslovak National Socialist Party in Prague, then for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Paris and New York, and for the American Friends Service Committee in Philadelphia and Tokyo (1954-57). Taught at International Christian University in Tokyo, the University

1826

Contributors

to this Work

of Chicago (1957-58) and since 1958 has been associated with Lawrence University where he rose from Assistant Professor to his present rank of Professor of Government and Chairman of the Department. Dr. Povolny also serves on the board of the Czechoslovak Foreign Institute in Exile which issued several of his studies on Communism. Background recently published his essay on "Africa in Search of Unity: Model and Reality." Address: Dept. of Government, Lawrence University, Appleton, Wisconsin, 54911. PROCHÂZKA, ADOLF, was born in Napajedla, Czechoslovakia in 1900, and attended Masaryk University, Brno (JUDr., 1924). A member of the Bar in Prague (1929-40), he was appointed Privatdocent of Civil Law at Masaryk University (1929-34), Associate Professor of Civil Procedure (1934-45) and Professor in 1945 (retroactive to 1938). He was active in the Czechoslovak Underground Movement, P.U. (1939-40). Spent war years in Yugoslavia, Paris and London, where he served as Legal Advisor to the Prime Minister of the Czechoslovak Government in Exile, and, beginning in 1942, as Chairman of Legal Council and Secretary to the Czechoslovak Delegation to London International Assembly. After the war he was a member of the Czechoslovak National Assembly and Minister of Health (1945-48). In the U.S. Dr. Prochâzka serves as Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Christian Democratic Union of Central Europe and is active in the Committee for Free Czechoslovakia and in the General Committee of the Assembly of Captive European Nations. He was elected to membership in the Prague Academy of Science and Arts (1948), and is also a member of the American Academy of Political and Social Science in Philadelphia and of the Columbia University Seminar on the History of Legal and Political Thought. He developed his theory of law and published several books, i.e. Fundamentals of International Law (1928), Cause of Action (1932), The Making of Law and its Finding (1937) and The Legal Case of Dr. Charles Pergler (1931). He also contributed a number of essays and articles on legal and political subjects to Czech, French, English and Spanish periodicals. Address: 29 W. 57th Street, 10th Floor, New York, N.Y., 10019. PROCHÂZKA, THEODORE, was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1904. He holds a Ph.D. from Charles University (1937; thesis: Beginnings of the Czech Emigration to America in the 19th Century) and a doctorate from the University of Paris (1954; thesis: La Tchécoslovaquie de Munich au 15 mars 1939). During 1930-1949 he served in the Czechoslovak Press Agency and as a correspondent of American, British and French newspapers. In 1950-1953 was a research fellow of the Centre national de la recherche scientifique in Paris and since 1955 has been employed by the Voice of America in Washington, D.C. as a radio script writer. Address: 3530 39th Street, N.W., Washington, D.C., 20016. RADITSA, BOGDAN, was born in Split, Yugoslavia in 1904. He attended the University of Ljubljana, Yugoslavia (1923-24), University of Florence (1924-25), University of Rome (1925-27), University of Paris (1928-29) and University of Geneva (1936-38). Successively served as a diplomatic and cultural correspondent, Obzor, Rome (1925-27), Paris (1928-29), Nova Evropa, Rome (1925-27), press attaché, Yugoslav Legation, Athens (1929-35), press secretary, Yugoslav delegation, League of Nations, Geneva (1935-40), counsel press, Yugoslav Embassy, Washington, D.C. (1940-42), chief of press information, Yugoslav Information Center, New York (1942-44), assistant secretary for press department, Yugoslav Govern-

Contributors

to this Work

1827

ment, Belgrade (1945), director of studies on Yugoslavia, Mid-European Studies Center, New York (1949-50), and since 1950 has taught at Fairleigh Dickinson University, Teaneck, N.J., where he rose from Assistant Professor to Professor, specializing in modern European history, and Balkan and Slavic studies. A holder of the Order of St. Sava, Yugoslavia, Order of the Yugoslav Star, Order of St. Sotirios, Greece, and Order of Fenix, Greece Professor Raditsa is a prolific writer and essayist, who has contributed to the major Yugoslav, European and American scholarly, literary and opinion magazines, such as Hrvatska revija, and Nova Evropa (Zagreb), Srpsik knjizevni glasnik (Beograd), Dom in svet (Ljubljana), Les Balkans (Athens), Balkan Studies (Thessaloniki), Journal of Central European Affairs (Colorado), The Nation, The New Leader, The Commonweal (New York), Cuadernos (Paris), etc. He is also the author of Agonija Evrope (Beograd, 1941), Colloqui con Cuglielmo Ferrero (Capolago, 1940), Risorgimento and Croatian Question: Tomniaseo and Kvaternik (New York, 1965) and other studies on South Slav nationalism and the Yugoslav intelligentsia, and a frequent lecturer and radio and TV commentator on Balkan affairs. Address: 15 West 67th Street, New York, N.Y., 10023. RECHCIGL, MILOSLAV, JR., was born in Mlada Boleslav, Czechoslovakia in 1930. He attended Iona College, New Rochelle (1950-51) and studied biochemistry, physiology and nutrition at Cornell University (B.S., 1954, M.N.S., 1955, Ph.D., 1958). He was Teaching Assistant at Cornell University (1952-57), then Graduate Research Assistant at its Graduate School of Nutrition (1957-58) and Research Associate in the Department of Biochemistry (1958). After being awarded the U.S. Public Health Service Research Fellowship in 1958-59 and again in 195960, he did post-doctoral work at the National Institutes of Health, in Bethesda, Md. In 1960 he was appointed to the staff of the Laboratory of Biochemistry of the National Cancer Institute at the National Institutes of Health, where he has risen to his present position of Senior Investigator. Dr. Rechcigl was elected a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and a member of the Honorary Society of Phi Kappa Phi and Society of Sigma Xi, and is a member of a number of professional organizations, i.e. American Chemical Society, American Association for Cancer Research, Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine, American Society for Cell Biology, American Institute of Nutrition, Society of Biological Rhythm, American Institute of Biological Sciences, American Society of Animal Science, New York Academy of Sciences, History of Science Society, American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, The International Platform Association, etc. He served in various capacities in the National Cancer Institute Assembly of Scientists and in 1962 was elected to its Council. He was Program Chairman of the First Congress of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, Washington, D.C. in 1962 and also of the Second Society Congress held at Columbia University, New York in 1964. Since 1962 he has been directing the publication program of the Society, and served as Dir.-et-Large and a member of the Presidium. His research interests lie in oncology, biochemistry, enzymology, nutrition, physiology, and more recently in the history of science, historiography and bibliography. Apart from his numerous scientific papers in professional journals. Dr. Rechcigl is editor of The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture (The Hague, 1964), and author of Czechoslovakia and its Arts and Sciences: A Selective Bibliography in the Western European Languages (1964), Ten Years of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America (Toronto, 1966), in addition to editing the present two-volume set, Czechoslovakia Past and Present (The Hague, 1969) and the forthcoming Studies in Czechoslovak Culture and Society.

1828

Contributors

to this Work

He has also contributed chapters and reviews to Newer Methods of Nutritional Biochemistry (1963), Advances in Enzyme Regulation (1964), Progress in Experimental Tumor Research (1968), Studies on Nutrition Problems (1968), The Handbook of Biochemistry (1968), East Central Europe: A Bibliographic Guide (1969), etc. His recent review, "Rates of Synthesis and Degradation in the Regulation of Enzyme Levels in Animal Tissues," was also translated into Italian. In addition to the above, he is a translator and abstractor for Chemical Abstracts, and regular contributor to "Critical Bibliography of the History of Science and Cultural Influences," published in Isis, an International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences. Address: 1703 Mark Lane, Rockville, Maryland, 20852. ROCEK, JAN, was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1924. Received both his Ing. (1949) and C.Sc. (1953) degrees in chemistry from the Technical University in Prague. During 1953-60 was research scientist at the Institute of Chemistry of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences. After coming to the U.S., he was a postdoctoral fellow at Harvard University (1960-62), Associate Professor of Chemistry at Catholic University of America (1962-64), Professor (1964-66), and since 1966 has been Professor of Chemistry at the University of Illinois, Chicago. Prof. Ro£ek's field is physical organic chemistry, with emphasis on the study of mechanisms and kinetics of oxidation reactions, acidity functions, acid catalysed reactions, and reactivities in small and medium-sized ring compounds, in which areas he has published over 30 papers. Address: 2636 Laurel Lane, Wilmette, Illinois, 60091. ROUCEK, JOSEPH S., was born in Slany, Czechoslovakia in 1902. After coming to the U.S. in 1921, he attended Occidental College, Los Angeles (B.A., 1925), University of California (1925-27) and New York University (Ph.D., 1927, M.A., 1937). He taught at various American colleges, most recently at the University of Bridgeport as Professor of Sociology and Political Science, and Chairman of the Department. Dr. Rouiek authored, edited and collaborated on more than 100 books, including Classics in Political Science (1963), The Difficult Child (1964), Behind the Iron Curtain (1964), Programmed Teaching (1966) and Czechs and Slovaks in America (1967), and is also a member of the Editorial Board of such periodicals as The American Journal of Economics and Sociology, Journal of Human Relations, Indian Journal of Social Research, Sociologia Internationalis, etc. He is also the International President of Delta Tau Kappa, the International Social Science Honor Society, and was granted the Order of the Star of Romania and the Order of the Crown of Yugoslavia, in the rank of Commander, by the former Royal Governments of these countries. Address: 395 Lakeside Drive, Bridgeport, Connecticut, 06606. ROZEHNAL, ALOIS, was born at Bystrice pod Hostynem, Czechoslovakia in 1906. Received a doctorate of law degree from Charles University in 1932 and was member of the Bar in Brno (1932-48). He was a Member of the Czechoslovak National Assembly (1946-48), member of the Parliamentary Commission for the preparation of the new Czechoslovak Constitution (1947-48) and member of the Nationalization Exemption Commission at the Czechoslovak Ministry of Industry (1947-48). In the U.S. he has been research analyst, radio script and freelance writer. In 1955 he was speaker at the International Congress of Jurists in Athens, Greece. Dr. Rozehnal is a member of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences. His publications include Land Reforms in Czechoslovakia,

Contributors to this Work

1829

Obligatory Deliveries of Agricultural Products, Trade Union Movement in Czechoslovakia, Social Insurance in Czechoslovakia, and studies in professional magazines and reviews. Address: 338 E 65th Street, New York, N.Y., 10021. SEBOR, MILOS MARIE, was born in Zbiroh, Czechoslovakia in 1911. He attended Charles University, Prague (JUDr., 1936), McGill University (M.A., 1955) and received his Ph.D. from PUNO, London (1963). He has been Associate Professor of Geography at Tennessee Technological University (until 1967) and presently is at Weber State College. Having met the professional requirements as Urban Planner, his major interest lies in urban geography and quantitative methods of regional inquiry; his minor field is historical aspects of earth science. He co-authored the new regional planning division of Tennessee. Address: Dept. of Geology, Weber State College, Ogden, Utah, 84403. SIMONCIC, KLEMENT, was born in 1912 in Dol. Krupâ pri Trnave, Czechoslovakia. He attended Comenius University, Bratislava (abs., 1935), and L'école d'études françaises modernes Strasbourg (dipl., 1937). In addition to his duties as a radio script-writer he holds the position of Lecturer in Slovak at Columbia University. Apart from articles and essays, he is a co-author of Czech and Slovak Literature: A Bibliography (New York, 1950). Address: 100 La Salle Street, New York, N.Y., 10027. SKÂLA, HUGO MICHAEL, was born in 1897 in Tabor, Czechoslovakia, and edu-

cated at Charles University (JUDr., 1920). He was a corporation lawyer, Prague (1920-38), senior clerk in the accounting department, Armstrong Siddeley Motors, Coventry, England (1939-41), Chairman of the Economic and Legal Division in the Ministry of Finance, Czechoslovak Government in Exile, London (1942-45), Chief of the Economic Section in the Czechoslovak Ministry of Finance, Prague (1945-48), Professor of Economics, University of Georgia (1950-62), and since 1962 has been Professor of Economics at Fairleigh Dickinson University, Rutherford, N.J. He was also a freelance writer for Fortune, Reporter and the New Republic. Dr. Skâla's interests are in the social and economic development of East Europe, economic background of the nationalization of industry, and economic growth of Georgia. Address: 38 Washington Avenue, Rutherford, N.J., 07070. SKVOR, JIFCI JAN (George John) was born in Martinice, Czechoslovakia in 1916. He attended Charles University (JUDr., 1945) and the University of Montreal (M.A., 1956, Ph.D., 1960). He is a writer and editor employed by the International Service of the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, and in addition he is Professor demis-temps on the Faculté des langues et literatures modernes at l'Université de Montréal. Dr. Skvor is known under the pen name of Pavel Javor as a Czech poet and writer. He is a member of the International PEN Club and serves as Secretary of the l'Institut de recherches sur l'Europe central et oriental, and of the Canadian Inter-American Research Institute. He has published twelve books of poems, including Zlatokop (Prague, 1938), Mlady cas (Prague, 1941), Vitr v krovech (Prague, 1941), Modré studânky (Prague, 1944), Pozdrav domu (New York, 1951), Chudâ sklizeh - Récolte pauvre (Paris, 1953, and 1965), Daleky hlas (Toronto, 1953), Nad plamenem pisen (Stockholm, 1955), Norgenwege (Translation by P. Fischer; Lund, 1955), Hofké verse (Toronto, 1958), Kouf z Ithaky (New York, 1960), Nedosnêno-nedomilovâno (Published

1830

Contributors

to this Work

under the auspices of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, New York, 1964); one novel, Kits zivota teikeho (Toronto, 1967); and also articles, essays and monographs. Address: 3523 Oxford Avenue, Montreal 28, P.Q., Canada. SLÄMECKA, VLADIMIR, was born in 1928 in Brno, Czechoslovakia. He studied chemical engineering at the Institute of Technology, Brno, and physical sciences at the University of Sydney and the University of Munich and holds M.S. (1958) and D.L.S. (1962) in library science from Columbia University. He was head of the Chemistry Library at Columbia and then head of special studies at Documentation Inc., Bethesda, Md. and currently is affiliated with the Georgia Institute of Technology as Professor and Director of its School of Information Science. He is the author of a number of publications in the areas of scientific information processing and the chemical sciences, including Science in Czechoslovakia (New York, 1963), Science in East Germany (New York, 1963), The Coming Age of Information Technology (1965) and Studies in Technical Data Management

(1965).

Address: School of Information Science, Georgia Institute of Technology, Atlanta, G a „ 30332. SPINKA, MATTHEW, was born in Stitary, Czechoslovakia in 1890. He attended Coe College, Cedar Rapids (B.A., 1918), Chicago Theological Seminary (B.D., 1916) and University of Chicago (M.A., 1919, Ph.D., Magna cum Laude, 1923). He taught Church History at the Chicago Theological Seminary (1919-26), University of Chicago (1926-43), Hartford Seminary Foundation (1943-58) and most recently at the Claremont University College, California, as Professor of Historical Theology. Professor Spinka has held many distinguished appointments, such as President of the American Society of Church History (1946) and Editor of its quarterly. Church History (1932-48), and received many honors, among them Th.D. from the John Hus Ev. Theological Faculty in Prague (1946), D.D. from Coe College (1948). Th.D. from the University of St. Andrews, Scotland (1954), D.D. from Chicago Theological Seminary (1962), etc. He is the author of 19 books, among them John Hus and the Czech Reformation (Chicago, 1941, reprinted in 1966), John Amos Comenius (Chicago, 1943, reprinted), Comenius' Labyrinth of the World (Chicago, 1942) and Comenius' Bequest of the Unity of Brethren (Chicago, 1940), Advocates of Reforms (Philadelphia, 1953), John Hus at the Council of Constance (New York, 1965), John Hus' Concept of the Church (Princeton, 1966) and contributed chapters to 11 other books. Address: 588 West 8th Street, Claremont, California, 91711. STERN, JOSEF PETER (M.A., Ph.D.), was born in 1920 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He is Fellow and Tutor at St. John's College and University Lecturer in German at the University of Cambridge, England. In 1958-59 he was appointed Visiting Professor at City College of New York, and in 1964-65 at the University of California, Berkeley. Addres: St. John's College, Cambridge, Great Britain. STRUPL, MILOS, was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1924. He studied history and theology in Prague (Th.B., 1947), church history at Union Theological Seminary, Richmond, Va. (Th.M., 1948), and historical theology at Vanderbilt University (Ph.D., 1964). An ordained minister, he has served Presbyterian congregations in North Carolina, Tennessee, and Wisconsin. He taught religion at Cumberland University, Lebanon, Tenn., and Systematic Theology at Mission House Theo-

Contributors

to this Work

1831

logical Seminary, Plymouth, Wis. He is currently Assistant Professor of Religion in The Defiance College, Defiance, Ohio. His articles have appeared in such magazines as Church History, Theology and Life, and Motive. He is primarily interested in the history of the European Continental Reformation. Address: 1628 Baringer Drive, Defiance, Ohio, 43512. SUMICHRAST, M I C H A E L , is a rare combination of housing economist with practical experience as a home builder. Born in Trencin, Czechoslovakia in 1921, he obtained his degree in industrial engineering at the University of Bratislava. Coming to the U.S. in 1955, he earned his master's degree (1957) and Ph.D. (1962) in economics from Ohio State University. He is Chief Economist for the 46,000member National Association of Home Builders in Washington, D.C. Writing and speaking frequently, he is quoted in newspapers and trade publications throughout the United States as an authority on the economics of the housing industry. Sumichrast's experience as a builder extends around the world: erecting more than 900 single-family housing units and numerous commercial buildings in Australia; production manager and director of market research, developing and constructing 500 housing units a year; a consultant in the development and erection of experimental houses in Latin America; and, a consulting engineer determining the feasibility of plant construction to produce new building materials in Korea and Japan. Recently (1967-) he has also been appointed Visiting Professor of Real Estate at American University, Washington, D.C. Dr. Sumichrast is a member of a number of professional organizations and in 1964-66 he served as Treasurer of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Before his departure from Czechoslovakia, he was Editor of Obrana ludu and also co-editor of the bi-weekly Nove prudy in Bratislava (1945-48). Address: 11527 LeHavre Drive, Potomac, Maryland, 20854. SYNEK, MIROSLAV, was born in 1930 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He holds a M . S . degree equivalent (with distinction) in chemical physics from Charles University (1956) and Ph.D. in physics from the University of Chicago (1963). He was Physicist in the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences (1956-58), and after completing his graduate studies in the U.S., held the position of Associate Professor at DePaul University in Chicago, until his present appointment of Professor of Physics at the Texas Christian University. In addition to his teaching duties, Dr. Synek has also served as a consultant for Argonne National Laboratory. He is a member of a number of professional societies, and is Fellow of the American Physical Society and Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. His articles appeared in Physical Review, Journal of Chemical Physics, and others. Address: Dept. of Physics, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, Texas, 76129. TABORSKY, E D W A R D , was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1910. Having been awarded a Doctor of Laws degree by Charles University (1934), he joined the Czechoslovak diplomatic service. From 1939 to 1945 he served as Personal Aide to Czechoslovakia's President in exile, Dr. Edvard Benes. Appointed subsequently as Czechoslovakia's Envoy to Sweden, he resigned in 1948 following the Communist seizure of Czechoslovakia. He was then appointed Lecturer in Political Science at the University of Sweden (1948-49), and, after coming to the U.S., Visiting Professor of Political Science at Ohio State University (1949), Lecturer at the University of Texas (1949-50), and subsequently Associate Professor (195060) and most recently Professor of Government (I960-). Dr. Taborsky is the

1832

Contributors

to this Work

author of The Czechoslovak Cause (1944), Czechoslovak Democracy at Work (1945), Conformity under Communism (1958), Communism in Czechoslovakia 1948-60 (1961), and contributed numerous articles to professional journals. Address: 4503 Parkwood, Austin, Texas, 78722. V., was born at Ceska Rybna u Skut£e, Czechoslovakia in 1909. He studied at the State Polytechnic Institute, Prague (Actuary, 1932), Charles University (Sc.D. in Mathematics, 1935), The Johns Hopkins University (UNWHO Fellowship, 1947-48) and the University of California, Berkeley (Ford Foundation Fellow, 1954-55). In Czechoslovakia he was research assistant at the State Ministry of Education, Prague (1932-34), chief statistician of the laboratory at the State Health Institute, Prague (1934-45), head of the statistical section of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Health, Prague (1945-47), and also lectured at the State Polytechnic Institute (1945-47) and was Privatdocent at Charles University (1947-48). Since 1948 he has taught at Marquette University where he holds the rank of Professor of Mathematics. He specializes in theoretical, industrial and medical statistics, demography, biometrics and mathematical programming, and has published over 30 papers and 3 manuals on probability and statistics and is the author of lectures, Introduction to Linear Programming and Games of Strategy (2 vols., Marquette University, 1965). He is a Fellow and Member of eight professional societies. Address: Dept. of Mathematics, Marquette University, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, 53233. TALACKO, JOSEPH

was born in Prague, Czechoslovakia in 1917. A journalist and a writer by profession, Mr. Tigrid was formerly Program Director of Radio Free Europe in Munich and now lives in Paris, representing an American publishing house there (i.e. Librex S.A., a division of Walker and Co., publishers of New York). He is the author of Ozbrojeny mir (Prague, 1948) and Marx na Hradcanech (New York, 1960), and contributor of articles and essays to Neue Zuericher Zeitung, Esprit, Preuves, The New Leader, and others. Mr. Tigrid is also Editor of Svedectvi (Testimony), a Czechoslovak quarterly review published in Paris. Address: Etiolles (Essonne), France. TIGRID, PAVEL,

A., a native of Czechoslovakia (born in DobSina in 1925), is Professor of Government at the University of Arizona, Tucson, specializing in the Communist system and social change. During 1962-63 he was a research fellow of the Social Science Foundation and during 1964-65 a staff member of the Food for Peace research mapping team sponsored by the AID/U.S. Department of State. He has contributed to many scholarly journals and is author of Basic Issues in International Relations (Allyn and Bacon, 1967) and The Politics of Food for Peace (University of Arizona Press, 1967). Professor Toma is currently serving on the Board of Directors of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: Dept. of Government, University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona, 85721.

TOMA, PETER

I., was born in 1929 in Ostrava, Czechoslovakia. Studied at Komensky University, Bratislava (Promovany filolog, 1955), University of Vienna, and Harvard University (Ph.D., 1962, Slavic Languages and Literatures). Taught as an Instructor at Boston University (1961-62), and as an Assistant Professor at the University of Illinois (1962-64) and at Fordham University (1964-). Has TRENSKY, PAUL

Contributors to this Work

1833

been the recipient of Harvard University, American Philosophical Society, N D E A , and Fulbright-Hayes grants. Author of articles and reviews on Russian and Czech literature. Address: 2411 Webb Avenue, New York, N.Y., 10468.

TÜÍSKA, JAN F., was born in 1922 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University (JUDr., 1948), Yale University Law School (LL.M., 1950; J.S.D., 1952) and Harvard University (Ph.D., 1957). He held various teaching and research posts at Harvard University (1954-1956), Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace (1956-1958), University of California, Berkeley (19571958), Cornell University (1958-1960), and most recently Stanford University (I960-), where he is Professor of Political Science, Associate Director of Studies in International Conflict and Integration, and Director of Studies of the Communist System. Dr. Tfiska won a number of fellowships, awards and grants, and is a member of the Executive Council, American Society of International Law (1964-), member of the Advisory Committee, Soviet Statues and Decisions (1964-), Vice-Chairman (1967-1968) and subsequently Chairman (1968-1969) of the Far Western Slavic Conference, and member of the Board of Editors, Journal of European Affairs (1967-). In Addition to numerous articles, chapters and reviews, and to his editorial duties, Prof. Triska is the author or co-author of A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957 (Stanford, 1959), The Theory, Law, and Policy of Soviet Treaties (Stanford, 1962), Soviet Communism: Programs and Rules (San Francisco, 1962), The Law of International Waterways: with Particular Regard to Interoceanic Canals (1964), and Soviet Foreign Policy (New York, 1957). Address: Studies of the Communist System, 550 Salvatierra Street, Stanford, California, 94305.

ULC, OTTO, was born in 1930 in Plzen, Czechoslovakia. He attended Charles University (JUDr. summa cum laude, 1953) and Columbia University (M.A., 1961; Ph.D., 1964). While in Czechoslovakia, he was Assistant Judge, Plzen (1953-1956) and District Judge, Plzen and Stfibro (1956-1959). In the United States, following the completion of his studies, he has been teaching political science; first at Grinnell College, Iowa (spring 1964) and then at New York State University at Binghamton where he holds the rank of Assistant Professor. He is the author of a number of articles which appeared in Problems of Communism, East Europe, American Journal of Comparative Law, Federalist, and American Political Science Review. Address: 4 Duffy Ct., Binghamton, N.Y., 13905.

VANEK, ANTHONY L., was born in 1931 in Mukafievo, Czechoslovakia. He studied at the University of California at Berkeley (B.A., Slavic Languages and Literatures, 1961), Stanford University (M.A., Slavic Linguistics, 1963), and is presently an N D E A Fellow in Linguistics at the University of Illinois, where he expects to receive the Ph.D. degree in 1968. He was employed as an Instructor in Russian at the College of the Holy Name (1960-61), and at the University of Arizona (1963-65), where he also engaged in research in acoustic phonetics under an NSF grant. He has published articles on acoustic phonetics, Slavic morphology, and the culture and language of the Lusatian settlement in Serbin, Texas, dealing especially with the problem of bilingualism; he is also the author of the Fundamentals of Scientific Russian. He is a member of the Modern Language

1834

Contributors

to this Work

Association, the Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, the American Association of University Professors, the Linguistic Society of America, the Linguistic Circle of New York, the Acoustic Society of America, and the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America. Address: Department of English, Florida State University, Tallahassee, Florida, 32306. a son of Moravian parents, was born at Dobrâ, then part of Galicia, in 1895. After graduating from a Junior Commercial College in Prague, Czechoslovakia, he switched to art studies, particularly wood carving. Among his teachers were professors Kobliha and Vocâtko. From Prague he went to Paris, where he studied at the Ecole libre des sciences politiques, in the diplomacy department, and at the Haute école du droit international. A few months after World War I broke out, he left for Russia. He went into active war service as a member of the Czechoslovak legions and helped organize the Czechoslovak legions in Russia, France, and Italy. As a courier he crossed the Russian and Austrian lines back into Bohemia, delivered his messages there, and returned again to Russia. In this daredevil undertaking he twice escaped death only by a miracle. He was decorated with the Cross of War and many other Czechoslovak, French, Swedish, and Italian decorations. After 1919 he entered the Czechoslovak diplomatic service, was secretary of the Czechoslovak legation in Paris, then legation counselor, later chargé d'affaires in Stockholm, and ended his diplomatic career as Czechoslovak ambassador in Rome. After the Communist coup d'état he left Czechoslovakia and emigrated to Italy, where he went into business and established business connections with Sweden. For the Swedish RESO organization he designed and built the vacation resort village, Riva del Sole, at Castiglione della Pescaia on the shore of the Tyrrhenian Sea, which became a model for similar villages throughout Italy. He also cooperated in the evaluation of mineral health springs and the construction of a spa center at Foria on the island of Ischia. His literary activities were spread over his entire life. In 1925 the Obrozeni Publishing Company published his book Moje vâlecnâ Odyssea (My Wartime Odyssey) dealing with his trips as a courier during World War I. His cooperation with the Czechoslovak government in exile during World War II got him into trouble in strictly neutral Sweden, ending in a two-year jail sentence. In jail he wrote an extensive novel about the Thirty Years' War, Zemë krvâvi - zeme kvete (Bleeding Land - Blooming Land), projecting a similar situation for the Czechoslovak people during the current war. The book was first published in Stockholm in the Swedish language, later in Czech by the Zike§ Publishing Company in Prague in 1946. Both editions were illustrated with his own wood carvings. As an art critic he wrote about the Swedish painter-prince Eugene, the Russian painters Larionov and Goncarovâ, about the Czech architect (living in Japan) Antonin Raymond, and about the London art critic J. P. Hodin; he published an album of his own wood carvings, wrote a biography of Jan Masaryk and prepared speeches for him; the Swedissh Broadcasting Company produced his play, Pensiondt Nirvana (Boarding House Nirvana). He wrote a synopsis of the life of Baudelaire, and a number of articles and lectures on Bohuslav Martinû, Igor Stravinskij, Rafael Kubelik, etc. His last published work, Kniha povidek, was a collection of short stories published by The Circle of Friends of Vladimir Vanëk in Rome, under the auspices of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, in celebration of his 70th birthday. V A N Ë K , VLADIMÎR,

Contributors

to this Work

1835

He died after a brief illness in Rome on October 6, 1965; he was buried there near the Cesti pyramid in the renowned Foreigner's Cemetery. Inquiries concerning the literary work of the late Vladimir Vanek may be addressed to Mrs. Anna Lisa Vankova, Via Villa Pepoli 4, Roma, Italy. VELINSKY, STANISLAV J., was born in Prelouc. Czechoslovakia in 1899. He obtained his Ph.D. from Charles University, Prague (1924) and did postgraduate work at the Sorbonne, Paris (1923-24) and Columbia University, New York (192829). He was appointed Assistant Professor of Educational Psychology at Masaryk University, Brno (1928-32) and later at Charles University, Prague (1932-48). Since 1950 he has taught at various colleges in the U.S.-Peabody College (195052), State University of New York College of Education at Albany (1953-54). He then became Professor of Education and Head of the Department at Pikeville College (1955-56) and since 1956 has been Professor of Education and Psychology, and Head of the Department at Shorter College. During 1952-53 served as expert on teacher training and psychology with the UNESCO Mission in Thailand. He holds membership in the American Psychological Association, National Education Association, Pi Gamma Mu, etc. Dr. Velinsky is the author of over 100 articles in professional journals and 9 books on social psychology, certainty of associations, individualization of methods, students' didactic capacity, attention, educational psychology, and, most recently, Personality's Superstructure, Cosmic Order and our Mental Health (Interhuman Library, Rome, Ga., 1963). Address: Shorter College, Rome, Georgia, 30161. VNUK, FRANTISEK, was born in 1926 in the Slovak town, Veresvar (near Nitra), Czechoslovakia. Studied metallurgy at the Mining Academy in Ostrava. Left Czechoslovakia in March 1949, and migrated to Australia in 1950. Graduated in Metallurgy (1953), Science (1956), Arts (1960). Since 1956 has been lecturer at S.A. Institute of Technology, Adelaide, South Australia. He is the author of three books and some 120 articles (in Slovak, English and German) on various aspects of Slovak culture and history. Address: 10 Oval Avenue, Edwardstown, S.A., Australia. WALTER, EMIL, was born in 1890 in Prague, Czechoslovakia. He studied Germanic languages, particularly Nordic philology, at Charles University (Ph.D., 1929). Early in his life he visited Scandinavia, learned all Nordic languages, and made significant contributions as a translator of Scandinavian literature into Czech. In 1920 he entered the Czechoslovak Foreign Office; his knowledge of Scandinavia, its languages and culture, made him serve, during all his career, in the Northern European capitals. In 1948 Dr. Walter resigned from his post of Czechoslovak envoy to Norway and Iceland and devoted his energy to teaching. During his whole life as a civil servant Dr. Walter pursued his scientific and literary work. Among various contributions it goes also to his credit that the Czech language was introduced as a discipline at Swedish universities. In the twenties and thirties and during World War II he maintained the post of a lecturer in Czech at the University of Uppsala, insofar as his duties allowed it. After leaving the diplomatic service in 1948 Dr. Walter returned to Uppsala as a lecturer, the post which he held till his sudden death in 1964. In addition to numerous translations he is the author of articles and reviews in Prager Presse, Casopis pro moderni filologii, Zahranicni politika, Svenska Dagbladet, ScandoSlavica, Studia slavica Gunnaro Gunnarsson dedicata, Studie (Rome), etc. Inquiries concerning the late Dr. Walter and his work may be addressed to his son, Fil. kand. Jan Erik Walter, Vaksalagatan 27, Uppsala, Sweden.

1836

Contributors

to this Work

WANDYCZ, PIOTR S., was born in 1923 in Kraków, Poland. Obtained his secondary education in Poland and France, B.A. (1948) and M.A. (1952) degrees in History from Cambridge University, and Ph.D. (1951) in International Relations from London University. During the Second World War served as Second Lieutenant in the Polish Army in Great Britain. Was successively Instructor (1954-57), Assistant Professor (1957-62) and Associate Professor (1962-66) of History at Indiana University, Research Fellow at the Russian Research Center, Harvard University (1963-65) and since 1965 has been Associate Professor of History at Yale University, specializing in modern European diplomatic history and modern history of Eastern Europe. Dr. Wandycz was the recipient of fellowships from Social Science Research Council (1958), Ford Foundation, Rockefeller Foundation, American Philosophical Society (1961), etc., and in 1962 he was awarded the George Louis Beer Prize by the American Historical Association. He is a member of the American Historical Association, Political Science Association, Academie internationale libre in Paris, Polish Historical Institute in Rome, Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences in America, Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, and others. His publications include books, Czechoslovak-Polish Confederation and the Great Powers 1940-1943 (Bloomington, 1956), France and her Eastern Allies 1919-1925 (Minneapolis, 1962), and articles in learned journals. Address: Dept. of History, Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut, 06520. WEINBERG, GERHARD L., was born in Hanover, Germany in 1928, graduated from Albany State College (B.A., 1948), and took his M.A. (1949) and Ph.D, (1951) at the University of Chicago. Worked on Columbia University's War Documentation Project (1951-54) and directed the American Historical Association's microfilming of German documents at Alexandria, Virginia (1956-57). He has taught at the Universities of Chicago (1954-55) and Kentucky (1955-59) and since 1959 has been associated with the University of Michigan, where he presently holds the rank of Professor of History. Dr. Weinberg's special interests include modern German history, modern diplomatic history and history of World Wars I and II. He is the author of Germany and the Soviet Union, 1939-1941, the Guide to Captured German Documents, and numerous articles; the editor of Hitlers zweites Buch (1961); and co-author of Soviet Partisans in World War II. Address: 617 S. Seventh Street, Ann Arbor, Michigan, 48103. WELLEK, RENÉ, President of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America (since 1962), was born at Vienna, Austria in 1903, son of Dr. Bronislav Wellek. Studied at Charles University, Prague (Ph.D., 1926) and did postgraduate work at Princeton (1927-28). Was appointed Instructor at Smith College (1928-29), Princeton University (1929-30), Docent of English Literature at Charles University (1930-35), Lecturer in Czech Language and Literature, School of Slavonic Studies, University of London (1935-39). After emigrating to the U.S. in 1939 he taught English at the University of Iowa (1939-46) and since 1946 has been at Yale University, as Professor of Slavic and Comparative Literature, and Director of Graduate Studies in Comparative Literature, and also Chairman of the Slavic Department (1948-59) and Chairman of the Department of Comparative Literature (1960- ). Was also Visiting Professor at the University of Minnesota (1947), Columbia University (1948), Hawaii (1961), University of California, Berkeley (1967); fellow, Huntington Library, San Marino, Calif. (1942), Kenyon School of English (1949), and Indiana School of Letters (1950), Guggenheim Fellow (1951-52, 1956-57), Fulbright Research Scholar, Italy (195960), etc. He was appointed a member of the Joint Committee on Slavic Studies of

Contributors

to this Work

1837

the American Council of Learned Societies and the Social Science Research Council (1948-57) and recipient of prize for distinguished service in humanities, from the American Council of Learned Societies (1959). Professor Wellek has been awarded many honors, including an Honorary Doctorate of Humane Letters from Lawrence College (1958), Litt.D. from Oxford and Harvard Universities in 1960, from the University of Rome in 1961, from the University of Maryland in 1964, and most recently from Boston College. He is a foreign member of the Royal Netherlands Academy and the Italian National Academy, member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Bavarian Academy, International Association of Comparative Literature (president, 1961-64), American Association of Comparative Literature (president, 1962-65), etc. Professor Wellek is the author of Immanuel Kant in England, 1793-1838 (Princeton, 1931), The Rise of English Literary History (Chapel Hill, 1941), Literary Scholarship (1941), The English Romantic Poets (1951), Theory of Literature (New York, 1956), A History of Modern Criticism (4 volumes, New Haven, 1955-65), Dostoevsky: A Collection of Critical Essays (1962), Essays on Czech Literature (published under the auspices of the Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, by Mouton and Co., The Hague, 1963), Confrontations: Studies in the Intellectual and Literary Relations between Germany, England, and the U.S. during the 19th Century (Princeton, 1965), and has contributed numerous articles to scholarly periodicals. Professor Wellek also served on the editorial board of Philological Quarterly (1941-46), Comparative Literature (1949- ), and others. Address: 377 St., Ronan St., New Haven, Conn. was born in 1930 in Berwyn, 111. He studied history at the University of Illinois (A.B., 1952, M.A., 1953, Ph.D., 1962) and holds a Certificate from the Institute on East Central Europe, Columbia University (1962). Was Research Assistant in European History at the University of Illinois (1957-58), then Teaching Assistant in European and Russian History (1959-60), Assistant Professor of History at Occidental College (1964-66) and is currently Assistant Professor of History and Chairman of the Program on Russian and East European Area Studies at the University of California, Los Angeles. During 1958-59 was recipient of Babcock Fund fellowship and in 1960-62, a Ford Foundation fellowship. Dr. Záíek is the author of numerous contributions to scholarly books and periodicals and of Palacky: The Historian as Scientist and Nationalist (forthcoming, 1968). His special interests lie in the history and affairs of Eastern Europe, especially Czechs and Slovaks. Address: Dept. of History, State University of New York at Albany, Albany, N.Y., 12203. 2 Á ¿ E K , JOSEPH FREDERICK,

2ÁK, JOHN J . , was born in 1919 in Bratislava, Czechoslovakia. He graduated from Slovak University Faculty of Law, Bratislava (JUDr., 1944) and became editor of an independent political review, Nova generada (1946-1948). In the United States, he studied economics and statistics at Columbia University where he earned the degree of M.A. (1961). He contributed a number of essays and reviews to various Czech and American magazines and periodicals. Address: 26-15 Twelfth Street, Long Island City, N.Y., 11102.

INDEX

Abdon, Martin, 1233 Abel, 1664 Abraham ben Asriel, 1452 Absolon, Karel B., 1632, 1640, 1802 Ackerman, J., 474 Aconcius, Mikulcis, 921 Adalbert (Vojtech), Saint, 1041, 1184 Adalramm, Archbishop, 1130 Adam of Veleslavin, Daniel, 1793, 1794 Adamczyk, Alexander, 1724 Adamic, Louis, 838, 841 Adamova, Zuzana, 1770 Adams, Henry, 824 Adams, Herbert Baxter, 824 Adamski, T., 491 Addams, Charles, 1388 Adelung, Johann Christoph, 904, 905, 908, 915, 917, 1046, 1048, 1052, 1053, 1057, 1059 Adler, Guido, 1366 Adler, 1685 Adler, Simon, 1456 Adlete of Meissen, 925 Aelian, 1391, 1411 Agathon, Bishop, 1153 Agricola, Georg, 1762 Ahlund, N., 911, 922 Ajkhenval'd, Ju., 939 Alamant, Bernard, 1180 Albiniz, Isaac, 1373 Albert, Eduard, 1633, 1634, 1635, 1640 Albert, Franz, 1192, 1200, 1201 Albert of Kolditz, 1198, 1204 Alciati, Andrea, 1388 Alcibiades, 1392, 1404 Aldika?ti, Orhan, 1491 Alehkin, V. V., 1672 Ale§, MikuWS, 616, 1430, 1472 Alexander I, King of Yugoslavia, 704,709, 710, 711, 712, 730, 731, 732, 807

Alexander V, Pope, 1210 Alexander the Good of Moldavia, Prince, 688 Alexander, Robert C., 835 Alexandrov, A. D., 1677 Alexandrovsky, 208 Alexeiev, V., 1308 Alexius (Ales) of Riesenburg, 1205 Algood, Major, 1256, 1258 Alison, W. P., 1615 Allan, A. W., 1641 Allen, Sir Hugh, 1344 Almond, Nina, 1721 Alpert, Harry, 1537 Alton, Thad P., 419, 423, 426, 429, 450, 452, 453 Amand, Saint, 1123 Amann, Peter, 270 Ambros, Michal, 1707 Ambrus, J., 869 Amery, Leopold S„ 785, 790 Amianus, Apostle, 1124 Amman, Paulus, 1611 Anastas, Milton V., 1152 Anastasius, Saint, 1041, 1118 Anderle, Josef, 76, 1802 Anderson, W. R., 1368 Andersson, A., 922 Andic, Vojtech Ervin, 436,440,1023,1802 Andrae, F., 1773 AndraSovan, Tibor, 1326 Andrdssy, Gyula the Elder, Count, 664 Andreas of DuSniky, 1192 Andrew, Saint, 1388 Andreyev, L. N., 954 Andrllk, J., 545, 546, 547, 553 Anne of Svidnice, Queen, 1381 Annerstedt, C., 916 Ansprenger, Franz, 354 Antonius Pius, 1394

* Technical assistance of Eva Rechcigl, as well as of John E. and Karen M. Rechcigl in the preparation of the index is gratefully acknowledged.

Index Apel, Willi, 1370 Apollinaire, Guillaume, 988, 1098 Apollinaris, Saint, 1041 Appendini, Franjo Marija, 1050 Apponyi, Albert, 102 Apponyi, S., 1711 Apuleius, Lucius, 1391 Aquileia, Patriarch of, 1116 Aquinas, Thomas, Saint, 899 Arbes, Jakub, 939 Archibald, R. C., 1666 Archimedes, 1657 Aretino, Pietro, 1402, 1408 Ariosto, Lodovico, 900 Aristides, Quantiiianus, 1391 Aristotle, 524, 1253, 1657 Arkuszewki, Jacek, 491, 492 Arkuszewski, M., 485, 489 Armstrong, Hamilton Fish, 222 Arn, Archbishop of Salzburg, 1110 Arnim, Max, 1629, 1724 Arnold, Emanuel, 1293, 1294,1300, 1301 Aronson, Howard I., 1718 Arsenius, Bishop, 1118 Artisevic, N. A., 1781 Artsybashev, M. P., 954 Arundel, Earl of (Thomas Howard), 1387 Asquith, Herbert Henry, 770, 771 Atanasiu, General, 702 Athanasius, Bishop, 694 Athanasius, Saint, 1157 Attlee, Clement Richard, 789 Attwater, Donald, 1166 Auer, J., 1787 Auerbach, Berthold, 896 Auerbach, F. L., 820 Auerbach, H., 1711 Auersperg, 1262 Augusta, John, 1234, 1236, 1239, 1241, 1242, 1243, 1246 Augusta, J. M., 1796 Augustine, Saint, 524, 1392 Auner, G., 1150 Babine, Alexis Vasilievich, 1721 Bach, A., 1206 Bach, Carl Philipp Emanuel, 1321 Bach, Johann Sebastian, 1420 Bach, Max, 1386 Bacilek, Karol, 381 Bafiinsky, Eduard, 107 Backovsky, J., 1682 Bacon, Sir Francis, 1253

1839

Bagehot, Walter, 48 Bakaric, Vladimir, 730 Baker, Ray S., 19, 20, 21, 27 Baker, 1363, 1366 Bakes, Jaroslav, 1632-1642 Bakos, Mikulds, 1100 Bakule, Frantisek, 1576 Bakunin, Mikhail Aleksandrovich, 951 Bàlan, J., 687 Balbin, Bohuslav, 694, 905, 906, 915, 925, 1184, 1186, 1200, 1743 Balcar, Dalibor, 1763 Baldinger, E. G., 1618 Baldwin, S., 785, 786 Baient, Boris, 1761, 1763, 1785, 1801, 1795, 1801 Balfour, Arthur James, 771, 772,773, 774 775, 777, 779 Ball, M. M., 653 Ballagi, Aladâr, 1761 Balsânek, Architect, 1442 Balthasar, V., 1800 Baltzel, W. J., 1367 Balzac, Honoré de, 902 Bancroft, George, 822 Banér, J., 920 Bankowski, P., 1786 Banks, 394 Bânsky, Jozef, 1769 Bar, Zd., 1745 Baran, W„ 492 Barâth, Cecilia, 876 Barbara, Saint, 1386 Bârbulescu, I., 687 Barbusse, Henri, 962 Barge, Hermann, 1793 Barker, Ernest, 644 Barlowe, Raleigh, 172 Barnes, Ambrose, 1248 Barney, Harold, L., 1081 Barres, Maurice, 1026 Barrés, Maurice, 1026 Barthelmess, Alfred, 1038, 1603 Bartholemew, Saint, 1382, 1401 Barthou, Louis, 709, 711, 807, 809 Bartok, Béla, 1323, 1334, 1373, 1374 Barton, Pavel, 1523, 1524 BartoS, Alfred, 228 BartoS, F. M„ 1245, 1740, 1756, 1757 Bartos, Jan Zdenëk, 1332 Bartosek, Vâclav, 491 Bartsch, Adam, 1403 Bartûnëk, V., 1138, 1140

1840

Index

Bartuäka, Jan, 550, 552, 553 Barvik, Miroslav, 1330 Basan, Pierre F., 1403 Basarab of Wallachia, Matthew, 693 Bäsch, Antonin, 6,158,160,164,173,199, 1803 Basedow, J. B., 1468 Basil, Saint, 1163 Basil I, Byzantine Emperor, 1118, 1120, 1121 Bassi, Ugo, 931 Basta, General, 692 Bat'a, T., 353 Bateson, William, 1592, 1607 Batowski, Henryk, 95 Baudelaire, Pierre Charles, 860, 900,1102 Bauer, Marion, 1370, 1371 Bauer, Otakar, 1787, 1789 Bauer, Otto, 740 Bauerreiss, R., 1150 Baumer, Johann Wilhelm, 1614, 1615 Baumont, M., 810 Baxa, Bohumil, 136, 1498 Bayer, Thaddeus, 1613 Baynes, N. H., 790 Beaverbrook, Lord, 793 Bechynë, Rudolf, 1500 Bechynovâ, Vënceslava, 598 Beck, Carl, 398, 438 Beck, Curt F., 298, 299, 300, 301, 352, 1492, 1803 Beck, Joseph, 89, 95, 110, 112, 113, 114, 714, 720, 837 Beck, Józef, 676, 677, 678, 679 Beck, Ludwig, Colonel General, 210 Becka, Josef, 1754, 1757 Becker, Felix, 1388 Bednâr, Charles, 1475 Bednar, Karel, 6 Bednarik, Fr., 1771 Bednarik, K., 1790 Bedrich of Strâznice, 1201 Beethoven, Ludwig von, 865, 1352 Behrends, Oberführer, 109 Beilbeck, Leo, 817 Beim, David O., 365 Bela IV, King, 689 Belâk, Karol, 847, 848, 853 Belan, Ctibor, 618 Belani, Franz, 1269, 1270, 1271, 1272 Beles, Jozef, 1737 Belie, A., 1057 Bëlina, Josef, 848

Belinsky, 951, 953 Bella, Jan Levoslav, 1330 Bellée, H „ 1732 Bellée-Vogt, L., 1732 Bélley, P., 1706 Bellini, Giovanni, 1410 Belloc, Hilaire, 444, 524 Bëlohlâvek, Miloslav, 596 Belohradskä, Hana, 612 Ben, Philip, 683 Benâcek, Josef, 867 Benardete, Seth G., 1413 Benda, Brothers, 1321 Benditer, J. (Iaçi), 702 Benedict, Saint, 1041 Benedict XIII, the Avignonese Pope, 1210 Benedict XV, Pope, 21 Benedikt, 1263 Bendikt, Heinrich, 22, 654 Benes, Bohus, 217 Benes, Edvard, 25, 26, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 42, 44, 45,46, 48, 49, 54, 60, 63, 67, 85, 88, 89,91,93,94,102,103,129,212, 215-220, 221, 223, 226-229, 238, 239, 247, 278, 282, 283, 297, 299, 303, 307, 308, 310, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 321, 323, 325, 331, 332, 343, 380, 594, 646, 651, 652, 653, 656, 658, 665, 666, 668, 669, 670, 672, 674, 675, 677, 678, 679, 680, 700, 702, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 712, 713, 714, 718, 719, 739, 761, 763, 775, 776, 779, 780, 781, 782,793,794, 795, 796, 797, 798, 799, 800, 801, 802, 803, 804, 805, 806, 807, 808, 809, 810, 811, 842, 853, 857, 858, 1313, 1314, 1315, 1421, 1473, 1474, 1476, 1486, 1487,1501,1502,1549,1553,1563,1564 Benes, Karel Josef, 1747 Benes, Vâclav, 120 Benes, Vojta, 21, 221, 312 Benesch, Otto, 1388 Benesovâ, Bozena, 964, 965, 966, 969 Benêt, William Rose, 816 Beniak, V., 870 Benka, Martin, 1438 Bennet, Marion T., 820 Beran, Jan, 853 Beran, Jiri, 1790 Beran, Rudolf, 42, 67, 68, 93 Béranger, P. J., 1004 Berànkovâ, Milena, 1750 Berber, F., 788 Berdyaev, Nikolai Aleksandrovich, 959

Index Berend, T. I., 82 Bereton, André, 1098, 1102 Berg, J., 1660, 1663, 1665, 1666 Bergel, Lienhard, 1013 Berger, Dale F., 1715 Berger, Frantisek, 488, 489, 491, 492, 493 Bergman, 905 Bergman, Josef Arnost, 1203 Beria, Laurentij, 306, 307 Berka, Janko Holy, 1200 Berkopec, O., 1769 Berlioz, Hector, 1321 Berman, Harold J., 537 Bernadotte, Jean Baptiste Jules, General 1633 Bernatzik, E„ 1295 Berner, K. G. H., 1773 Bernolâk, Anton, 98 Bernt, Joseph, 1618, 1619, 1620, 1621, 1622, 1631 Berthelot, Philippe, 804 Bertsch, Walter, 259 Besenovsky, Ludo, 875 Besteaux, Eugène, 1730 Bestermann, Theodore, 1694, 1704, 1717 Bethlen of Transylvania, Prince, 693 Betts, R. R., 278, 1182 Beveridge, Albert J., 823, 825 Beyer, H., 1711 Beyerly, Elizabeth, 1728 Bezpero, Tobias, 1233 Bezruc, Petr (Vladimir Vasek), 901, 964, 969, 1572 Biber, Heinrich, 1370 Biiik, Zdenëk, 1788 Biddle, A. J. Drexel, Jr., I l l Bidlo, Jaroslav, 675, 1024, 1044, 1126, 1157, 1221,1230 Bieber, Margarete, 1393, 1399, 1400, 1405, 1408 Biebl, Konstantin, 968, 970, 1435 Bielfeldt, H. H., 1727 Bielik, 869 Bielkenstierna, A., 914 Bignami-Odier, J., 1180 Bilber, George Torzsay, 300 Billroth, Theodor, 1633, 1638, 1640, 1641 Bëlohlâvek, Miloslav, 1788 Bily, General, 1474 Binder, David, 471, 474 Birch, T., 1257 Birelli, 1613 Birke, Ernst, 1727

1841

Bismarck, Prince Otto Eduard Leopold von, 363, 1510 Bistricky, J., 1790 Bittner, E., 1762 Black, C. E„ 182 Blackett, P. M. S„ 1010 Blackmar, F. M., 1566 Blackmur, 959 Blackmur, R. P., 1099, 1100 Blâha, Arnost, 1563, 1564, 1565 Bläha, Richard, 1792 Blaho, Pavel, 6, 98, 1803 Blaho, Pavel, Sr., 99, 101 Blahoslav, John, 1232-1246 Blahut Berne, 1186 Blanar, Vincent, 1726 Blaskovii, 1759 Blatnj?, E„ 1436 Blatny, Ivan, 867 Blaton, Jan, 477 Blatt, Frantiäek Tadeus, 1321 Blaiek, Zdenëk, 1330 Blazke, Jaromir, 554 Blazkovä, Jaroslava, 612 Bleha, Josef, 1746, 1778 Bliss, P., 1247 Blizek, Jan, 1754 Bloch, B„ 1076 Blochincev, D. I., 1677 Bloesl, J., 1774 Blok, A. A., 964 Blomberg, General Werner von, 207 Bluemegen, Count, 1453 Blum, Jerome, 1266, 1275 Blum, Léon, 761, 809 Blümegen, 1262 Blythe, R., 784 Boccaccio, Giovanni, 899, 1058 Bocek of Kunstät, 1192-93 Bo£ek of Podebrady, 1192 Bodenstein, Anthony, 1240 Bodnar, Artur, 482 Boeck, Dr., 1646 Boeckelmann, W., 1150 Boeckler, A„ 1799 Boehm, A., 553 Boese, Georg, 531 Bogeng, G. A. E., 1793 Boguszak, Jiïi, 554 BohâÈek, Miroslav, 1757, 1758 Bohacsch, Johann, 1613 Bohatcovâ, M., 1758 Bohatta, Hanns, 1694, 1703

1842

Index

Böhm, J., 1766 Böhm, Jaroslav, 1153 Böhm, Karl, 1337 Bohoric, Adam, 1049 Bohunko of Kunöice, 1188 Boigey, Maurice, 1466, 1467 Boldiä, J„ 1785 Boldis, Jozef, 1764 Bolsover, G. H., 1726 Bolzano, Bernard, 1655-1666 Börner, Karl, 1716 Bonaventure, Saint, 899 Bondy, Bohumil, 1452 Bonnet, Georges, 208, 721, 761 Bonosone, Giulio, 1403, 1405, 1406 Bor, Jän E„ 869, 877 Boreck^, J., 1782 Borhonius, M. Z., 913 Borinski, Karl, 1389 Boris, King, 711 Boris-Michael, Khagan of Bulgars, 1112, 1114,1117 Boris, Russian martyr, 1040 Bofkovec, Pavel, 1330 Bormann, Martin, 112, 114, 235 Borov, Todor, 1706 Borovickovä, Blanka, 1088 Borovsk^, F. A., 1790, 1797 Borschak, Elie, 112 Borsody, Stephen (Istvän), 661, 664, 672, 1804 Boschini, Marco, 1401 Boss, Otto, 1772 Boulier, Jean, 688 Boult, Adrian, 1344 Boura, Ferdinand, 539, 548, 549, 554, 555 Bourdelle, Antoine, 1430 Bowers, David F., 839 Boyle, Leonard, 1172, 1173, 1174 Boyle, Sir Robert, 1253 Bradäc, Jän, 217 Bradäc, Ludvik, 1797, 1798 Bradbrook, Bohuslava Rüzena, 1002, 1007, 1009, 1804 Bradley, John F. N., 801, 802, 803, 1172, 1804 Bradner, L., 913 Braham, Randolph L., 1714 Brahe, Tycho, 1762 Brahms, Johannes, 1324, 1351, 1369 Brand, J„ 1249, 1258 Brandeis, Louis Dembitz, Justice, 823 Brant, Sebastian, 1392

Brätianu, I. C., 700, 701 Bräuer, 209 Brauner, Bohuslav, 1643 Brauner, F. A., 1280, 1284, 1285, 1286, 1289, 1292 Brauner, Henz, 1767 Braunias, Karl, 1494 Braque, Georges, 1431 Bräzda, Andrej, 875 Bräzda, Jan,1358 Brdlicka, Rudolf, 1681 Brdlik, Vladislav, 170,173,174, 175, 177» 178, 179, 180, 181 Brecht, 870 Brecht, Bertolt, 981 Bregha, Frantisek, 846, 848 Breitenbacher, Antonin, 1387 Brendel, Otto, 1402, 1405 BreSfansk^, Josef, 553 Bretholz, B., 1786 Breton, André, 1441 Breton, J. A., 968, 970 Brezina, M., 1681 Bfezina, Otakar, 865, 868, 965, 1005 Breznik, A., 1050 Briand, A., 806 Briault, E. W. H., 1667 Britten, Benjamin, 1323 Briusov, V., 964, 970 Brock, Peter, 6, 1228, 1229 Brod, Max, 940, 1014, 1337 Bródy, Andrej, 107, 109 Brook-Shepherd, G., 653, 654 Broucek, Miloslav, 296, 308 Brown, Francis J., 832, 838, 839 Browning, Robert, 898 Broz, J., 1679 Broz, Joseph A., 1711 Brozek, Josef, 6, 1725 Brozek, L., 1733 Brozik, Vaclav, 1430 Bruce, Harold R., 1493, 1494 Bruch, Max, 1369 Bruckhardt, G., 1388 Bruckner, A., 1137 Bruckner, F., 970 Brueckner, A., 1155, 1158 Brügel, Johann Wolfgang, 6, 49,205, 763, 1804 Brüll, Ignaz, 1364, 1367 Brumpt, Emil, 1646 Brunar, 50, 51 Bruntälsky of Vrbno, Jan, 921

Index Brus, Antonin, 1800 Brush, B. E., 1641 Brzezinski, Zbigniew K., 360, 391, 398, 464, 467, 468, 1491 Bublik, Ladislav, 608, 609, 610, 614 Bubnov, A. S., 1308 Buchholtz, Wilhelm Heinrich Sebestian, 1621 Buckle, Henry Thomas, 1527 Buday, Jozef, 103, 104 Budurowycz, Bohdan B., 114 Budwinski, 1458 Bugdr, Milos, 304 Bujnak, Pavel, 1771 Bukh, Niels, 1468 Bukolsky, Antonin, 618 Bukovsky, J., 1777 Bukovsky, Stanislav, 1474 Buldnek-Dlouhan, F., 1780 Bulin, Hynek, 1126 Burgum, E. B., 970 Bunin, 869 Burbianka, M., 1794 Burda, Josef, 1774 Burgess, Alan, 225 Burgess, John W., 826 Burgetova, J., 1776 Buridn, Gustav, 333 Burian, P., 1275 Burian, Count Stephen, 28 Burian, V., 1049, 1051 Burke, Edmund, 1488, 1498 Burks, R. V., 283 Burleigh, M. T., 1369 Burns, Edward McNall, 822, 827 Burns, James Mac Gregor, 1494 Burns, Robert, 901 Burrian, Karl, 1363 Burrows, Ronald, 771 Busek, Vratislav, 277, 282, 296, 298, 304, 305, 306, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 316 323,325,332, 370, 554, 849,1492,1502, 1675, 1771, 1805 Butler, Murray, 215 Butler, Oscar, 1770 Butler, Rohan, 707 Butler family of Newcastle, 1247 Byrnes, James, 838 Byrnes, Robert F., 1713 Byron, George Gordon, Lord, 896, 898, 901, 1015, 1022 Bystrina, Ivan, 554 Bystricky, Rudolf, 557

1843

Cachy, J., 1768 Cada, Frantisek, 1571, 1757, 1758 Cajori, Florian, 1666 Calderón, Pedro della Barca, 900 Caletka, Alois, 1794 Call well, C. E., 787 Calot, Frantz, 1703 Calvin, John, 822, 1245 Campbell, John C., 391 Campus, E., 702 Camus, A., 955, 956 Candea, I. A., 687 Canover, Helen F., 1703 Cantar, Dr., 1248 Cantelupe, Eugene B., 1389 Cantor, G., 1655, 1663, 1664 Capek of Säny, Jan, 1201 Capek, E., 129 Capek, J. B„ 904, 906, 922 Capek, Josef, 621, 1431, 1432 Capek, Karel, 39, 41, 43, 46, 896, 901, 902, 967, 1002-1011, 1029, 1339, 1390, 1431, 1472, 1739 Capek, Milic, 1123, 1184, 1191, 1682, 1805 Capek, Thomas, 817, 1730, 1736, 1737 Capek-Chod, K. M„ 896, 900 Caplovic, Jän, 1795 Caplovic, P., 1128 Caprivi, 698 Caracci, Annibale, 1400 Carducci, Giosuè, 900 Carek, Jan, 966 Carek, Juri, 1788 Carettoni, Gianfilippo, 1393 Carlton, Robert G., 1716 Carpenter, Rhys, 1389, 1395 Carr, E. H., 680 Cartari, Vincenzo, 1394, 1395, 1403 Casella, Alfr., 1369 Cassidy, Harold G., 1066 Cassou, Jean, 1434, 1441 Castellani, Dr., 1646 Castro, Fidel, 412 Cater, Douglas, 1494 Catherine, Saint, 1199, 1384 Cattell, D. T., 468 Cauchy, A. L., 1655, 1663, 1664 Cech, Eduard, 1678 Cech, Svatopluk, 925, 1028, 1472 Cechovä, G., 1786 Cecil, Lord Robert, 770, 775, 776, 778 Cejchan, Vàclav, 1754, 1782

1844

Index

Cejpek, Jiïi, 1776, 1778 Celakovsky, Frantisek Ladislav, 895, 1656, 1671 Celakovsky, Jaromir, 1756 Celansky, L. V., 136 Celovsky, Boris, 760, 761 tensky, Josef, 1464 Cep, Jan, 965, 969 Cepelák, J., 491 Cepelák, Václav, 1268, 1271 Cepicka, Alexej, 314, 317, 330, 545, 554 Cerensky, 1311, 1312 Cermák, Jaroslav, 1430 Cermák, Karel, 1472 Cermáková, Alena, 618 Cerná, Maria L., 1696, 1706, 1707, 1734, 1776, 1792 Cernák, MatúS, 88, 91, 92, 94, 103, 856 Cernik, Oldíich, 451 Cernohorsk?, B. M., 1368 CernuSák, Gracián, 1330, 1366 Centf, Artist, 863 Cern?, H. (Mrs.), 46 Cern?, J. M., 1274, 1280, 1294, 1303 Cern?, Jan, Premier, 298, 306, 1500 Cern^, Josef, Deputy, 330, 333 Cerny, Karel, 1436 Cern?, Oldíich, 1695, 1729 Cerny, Václav, 899, 1006, 1274, 1758 Cerny-Nigranus, John, 1235, 1236, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1241, 1242, 1245 Cervenka, John, 217 Cerovsky, 1441 Cervantes, Miguel de, 977 Cervenka, Karel, 218 Cervenka, Vladimir, 504, 518 Cervenka-Erythraeus, Matthias, 1236, 1238, 1241, 1342 Cerych, L., 848 Ceska, Z., 548 Cesnaková-Michalcová, Milena, 1741 Cevc, Emilijan, 1379 Cézanne, Paul, 1430 Chaadaev, 953 Chagall, Marc, 1434, 1416 Chaikovsky, P. I., 1369 Chaloupecky, V., 77, 1108 Chalupa, Vlastislav John, 296, 325, 334, 345, 538, 554, 1486, 1675, 1806 Chalupecky, 1436 Chalupny, Emil, 122, 1476, 1565 Chamaré, 1262 Chamberlain, Neville, 87, 89, 207, 208,

209, 210, 211, 456, 723, 761, 768, 788, 789, 791, 792, 793, 795, 796, 810 Chaplin, Charles, 988, 1013, 1015, 1016, 1020 Charlemagne, 1109, 1110, 1124, 1126 Charles, Archduke, 1269 Charles the Great, see Charlemagne Charles I, Emperor of Austria, 24, 30, 654, 669, 698, 700, 774 Charles I, King of England, 914 Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor, 42, 1185, 1204, 1320, 1609, 1655 Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor, 1235 Charles VI, Holy Roman Emperor, 1260 Charles VII, Holy Roman Emperor, 1322 Charles-Roux, François, 22 Charlesworth, James C., 1487 Charon, J. P., 181 Charvât, Jaroslav, 604, 605 Chateaubriand, François-René de, 900 Chaucer, Geoffrey, 899 Chekov, A. P., 954 Chelcicktf, Petr, 593, 1421, 1426, 1427, 1758 Chernyshevsky, 931, 951 Chervakov, V. F„ 1611, 1626 Chesterton, G. K., 901, 1002, 1009, 1010 Chiari, H., 1629 Chimenetz, Julian, 109 Chittussi, Antonin, 1430 Chlumecky, Peter von, 1786 Chlup, O., 1784 Chmel, V., 1438 Chmela, Leopold, 250 Chmelaï, Josef, 126, 128, 649 Choluj, Michal, 1749 Chopin, Frederick, 1326, 1366 Chrabr, 1161 Chrenov, I. A., 1727 Christ, Jesus, 583,1036, 1167, 1211,1215, 1216, 1223, 1227, 1229, 1230, 1414 Chudek, Jôzef, 87 Chudikova, Magda, 1780 Chudoba, F., 1233, 1237, 1239, 1338 Chudoba, M., 875 Chukovskij, Kornej, 930, 939 Churchill, Winston, Sir, 35,659,773,785, 787, 789, 796, 798 Chval of Cernilov, 1192 Chvâla, Emanuel, 1367 Chyrskyi, Mykola, 1027 Chytilovâ, Vëra, 612 Chvalkovsky, FrantiSek, 91

Index Chytil, J., 1786 Chytil, Karel, 1797 Chyz, Yaroslav, 838 Ciano, Count Galeazzo, 83, 89, 90, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722 Cibulka, Josef, 1110, 1124, 1125, 1127, 1128, 1132, 1135, 1143, 1150, 1154, 1169 Cibulka, L., 684 Cicero, Marcus Tullius, 1407 Ciger-Hronsktf, Jozef, 869, 875 Cihac, J., 685 Cihàk, James L „ 1465, 1476 Cihàkovà, Bianche, 1476 CihàS, Julius, 185 Cihula, Jos., 1230 Cikker, Jàn, 1332, 1334 Cincar-Markovic, Alexander, 714 Cincik, Joseph, 1155, 1171 Gsarovsky, Josef, 617, 618 Civrny, Lumlr, 1780 Cizek, Alois, 854 Clairmont, Chr., 1393 Qark, A., 1248 Clasen, K. H„ 1380, 1381, 1384 Claus, Helmut, 1722 Clemenceau, Georges, 786, 804 Clemens Bohemus, V., see Clemens, W. Clemens a Lybeo Monte, V. see Clemens, W. Clemens, W., 905,906,907,908,909, 910, 911, 912, 913, 914, 915, 918, 922 Clemens Zebracenus, V., see Clemens, W. Clement, Saint, 1114, 1118, 1121 Clement, St., Pope, 1159, 1160, 1164, 1170, 1171 Clementis, Lida, 381 Clementis, Vlado, 380, 811 Clementis-Hron, V., 869 Cobb, D„ 542 Codresco, F., 702 Cojz, 2iga, Baron, 1050, 1055 Colles, H. C., 1347 Colotka, P., 554 Columbus, Johannes, 919 Cole, G. H. D., 1511 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 901, 987 Collijn, Isak, 1762, 1782 Collison, R. L., 1695, 1704, 1718, 1723 Colonna, Odo de, Cardinal, 1211 Colsinius, G., 913 Columba the Younger, Saint, 1123 Colvin, Ian, 210, 788

1845

Comenius, J. A., 622, 895, 903, 912, 922, 1232, 1242, 1243, 1247, 1248, 1249, 1250, 1251, 1252, 1253, 1254, 1255, 1256, 1418, 1421, 1424, 1425, 1426, 1428, 1467, 1468, 1476, 1567, 1568, 1569, 1571, 1572, 1758 Comnene, see Petrescu-Comnene, Nicholas Comte, Auguste, 1529, 1538, 1543, 1564 Conant, Charles A., 828 Conant, James, 1569 Condronchi, G. B., 1611, 1620 Congar, Yves, 1181 Conover, Helen F., 1712 Constantine, Emperor, 1216 Constantine Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine Emperor, 1107, 1108 Constantine, Saint, see Cyril, Saint Cook, James Francis, 1369 Cook, Sir Joseph, 780 Coolidge, Julian L., 1656, 1666 Cooper, F. S., 1084, 1089, 1090 Cooper, James Fenimore, 1020 Corbeil, Colonel, 1310 Cori, Carl Ferdinand, 1643 Corovic, V., 726 Correns, Carl, 1591, 1595, 1597, 1606 Cosin, John, 1258 Cotton, M., 904 Coubine, Othon, see Kubin, Otakar Coudenhove-Calergi, Count, 153 Coulondre, Robert, 114 Count, Early W., 824 Courtney, William Prideaux, 1702 Craig, Charles F., Colonel, 1645 Craig, Gordon A., 670 Crammer, A. von, 1457 Crane, Charles R., 830 Crane, J. O., 702 Crankshaw, Edward, 224, 225 Croce, Benedetto, 581, 1389 Cromwell, Oliver, 1257 Cronia, Arturo, 1727 Cross, Samuel Hazzard, 1319 Crous, Ernest, 1761 Crusius, 916 Csernoch, Cardinal, 100, 101 Cubr, Frantisek, 622 tulen, KonStantin, 76, 85, 91, 1735, 1736 Cubrilovic, Vaso, 728 Culinovic, F., 730 Culpepper, Sir Cheney, 1253 Cumont, Franz, 1393

1846

Index

Cumpelik, Jan, 618 Cupera, Josef, 333 Curda, Karel, 226 Curie, Mme. Maria see SktodowskaCurie, Maria Curtis, E., 1150 Curtis, George William, 822 Curie, Pierre, 477 Curtis, W. M„ 442 Curtius, Ernst Robert, 1389 Curzon, Lord, 782 Cymshits, Veniamine, 469 Cyril, Saint, 684, 1035, 1036, 1046, 1109, 1112, 1113, 1114, 1115, 1116, 1117, 1118, 1121, 1137, 1138, 1139, 1140, 1143, 1148, 1151, 1153, 1154, 1155, 1156, 1158, 1159, 1160, 1161, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1167, 1168, 1169, 1170, 1171, 1172, 1173, 1174, 1319, 1320, 1330 Cyzevskyj, Dmitrij, 954, 1040, 1722, 1739 Czacheritz, Miachael, 1191 Czartoryski, Count L., 727 Czerny, Cari, 1368 Czernjf, Robert, 1797 Czikann, Joh. Jak Heinrich, 1744 da Bologna, Nicolò, 1394 D^browski, Cyryl, 491 Dade, I., 1718 Daföik, Jân, 876 Dafcik, Mariân, 876, 877 Dagenais, Pierre, 1669 Dagmar, Queen, 924, 925, 927 Dagobert, the Frankish King, 1108, 1123 D'Ailly, Cardinal, 1215 Daladier, Edouard, 209, 611, 761, 793, 810 Dali, Salvador, 1012 Dalton, Hugh, 785, 790 Damazo, F., 1641 Damhoudère, 1620 Danék, 1267 Danes, F., 973 Danesovâ-Hankovà, Marie, 867 Dangerfield, Royden James, 1726 Danicic, Gjuro, 1050 Dankovä, Mirjam, 1761, 1781 Dante Alighieri, 869, 899,900, 1058,1394, 1415 Danysz, J., 477 Darahan, Yurii, 1027, 1028 Darmo, Jozef, 1750

Darmstaedter, Ernst, 1762 Darwin, Charles, 1022, 1465, 1476, 1596, 1604, 1606 Dascalakis, Ap., 728 Davari, Stefano, 1404 David, Gerard, 1397 David, Jozka, 312, 322, 329 David, L., 848 Davies, Fanny, 1342, 1344 Davis, Jerome, 832 Davis, John W., 1487, 1488, 1494 Dawes, Charles Gates, 806 Dawson, G., 787, 793 Dçbicki, Roman, 82 Deâk, Ferenc, 664 de Bisthoven, A., Janssens, 1397 de Bonsignori, Giovanni, 1390 Debussy, 863, 1343, 1351 Dechy, J., 1620 de Coubertin, Pierre, 1471 Dedekind, C„ 1657, 1663 Dëdina, V., 1745 Defoe, Daniel, 977 Degas, 621 de Gaulle, General Charles, 810, 811 de Geer, Ludwig, 905 dei Medici, Cosimo, 1391 Delacroix, 1398, 1468 de la Gardie, Jabus, 912 de la Gardie, M. Gabriel, 919 De Lamennais, Hugue Félicité Robert, 1538 De Lautréamont, le Comte, 1098 Delbos, Y von, Minister, 720, 809 Dell, William, 1254 Delattre, Pierre, 1084, 1089, 1090 Delauney, 1433 Delavignette, R. C., 1168 Delius, W., 1150 della Porta, Guglielmo, 1413 Dellin, L. A. D., 300 De Vigny, Alfred, 900, 1003 De Vlaminck, Maurice, 1435 De Vogue, E. M., 953 De Vries, Hugo, 1591, 1604, 1605, 1606 Dillingham, 834 de Luna, Daniel, 1611 Demantius, Chr. Joh., 1370 Demartini, Hugo, 1437 Dembowska, M., 1706, 1729 Demen, 1468 Demeter, Dimitrije, 1050

Index Demetz, Peter, 848 Demi, Jakub, 966, 969 de Monfancon, Bernard, 1395 Dempster, Derek, 212 Den, Petr, 860, 1806; see also Radimsky, Ladislav Denis, Ernest, 699, 1249, 1263 Denison, Edward, 427 Denkstein, Vladimir, 1383, 1791 Densujianu, O., 687 Derer, Ivan, 79, 81, 85, 91, 92, 312 Derfl, Antonin, 1784 Dermenghen, E., 1433 Derry, George H., 741 Dersch, W„ 1732, 1787 Descartes, René, 1253, 1656, 1666 De Toqueville, 1507 Dètrich of Haugvic, 1187 DètHch of Janovice, 1187, 1192 Dètfich of Panvic, 1186 Deutsch, Karl W., 1563 Deutscher, Isaac, 467, 468 Detvan, Jozef, 876 Devigne, M., 1386 De Vooght, Paul, 1175, 1176, 1178,1179, 1182, 1208, 1212, 1214 Devos, Paul, 1153,1158, 1159, 1171, 1173 Dewey, John, 1505 Diaghilev, Sergei Pavlovich, 1354 Diamond, William, 277, 279, 438 Dickens, Charles, 1004,1009, 1013, 1014, 1015, 1020 Diderot, Denis, 1389, 1397 Diels, Paul, 1724 Dietrichstein, Prince, 1269 Dillingham, Senator, 833, 834 Dilong, Rudolf, 869, 873, 877, 878 Dimäncescu, D. D., 698 Dimitrov, George, 300, 729, 838 Dinekov, 1164 Dirksen, Herbert von, 111 Dittrich, Paul, 1629, 1630, 1631 Dittrich, Zdenèk R„ 1122, 1123, 1127, 1138, 1140, 1155, 1160, 1806 Divinska, Draga, 876 Divis of Ünetice, 1187 Djaparidzé, David, 1717 Djilas, Milovan, 351, 730, 734 Dlabac, Bohumir Jan, 1773 Dlabac, Johann Gottfried, 1749 Dlauhy, Johann, 1625 Dlouhy, Z., 491

1847

Dmowski, Roman, 673, 675 Dobell, Clifford, 1645 Dobiää, Vaclav, 1326, 1330, 1332 Dobner, Franz M., 695 Dobrovsk?, Josef, 682, 695, 1044-1059, 1120, 1161, 1656, 1659, 1739, 1741, 1743, 1793, 1794 Dobrowolski, T., 491 Dodd, A., 1155 Dodd, William E„ 20, 21, 27 Dodds, M. H„ 1256 Dodge, F. Bruce, 367 Dohnänyi, Ernö, 1373 Dokuchaev, V. V., 1672 Dokoupil, Vladislav, 1757, 1758, 1762 Dolansk?, Prof., 314, 317 Dolansky, Julius, 894, 896 Dolch, Walther, 1756 Dolensky, Antonin, 1707, 1760, 1770, 1772, 1775, 1776, 1791, 1796, 1797 Dolezal, Jiri, 224 Dollfuss, Engelbert, 654, 709 Dollmayr, Hermann, 1404, 1405 Domar, E.D., 456 Domarus, Max, 767 Domenichino, 1400, 1407 Domin, Karel, 1671, 1672 Domoràzek, Karel, 1472 Don Quixote, 552 Donald, R., 784 Donath, Oskar, 940 Donati, Lamberto, 1390 Donne, J., 922 Donoval, Jàn, 101 Dontsov, Dmytro, 1025,1026,1027,1028, 1029 Doränsky, Jän, 875, 877 Dorazil, Otakar, 1772 Dorgeles, Rolland, 962 Dorosh, John T., 1693, 1718 Doroshenko, V., 1025 Dorothea, Saint, 1380 Dos Passos, John, 968 Dossi, Dosso, 1413, 1414 Dossick, Jesse J., 1718 Dostàl, Antonin, 1115, 1120, 1162, 1163, 1164 Dostäl, Jiri, 1793 Dostoevsky, Fedor Mikhailovich, 896, 897, 931, 951-961, 977, 997, 1017, 1417, 1421 Doucha, Frantisek, 1744 Douglas, H„ 1638, 1642

1848

Index

Downes, Olin, 1337 Dozsa, George, 689 Dôzsa, Gyôrgy, 1552 Dràbek, Jaroslav, 224, 1806 Dragnet, R., 1151 Dragos-Alzbetincan, Jozef, 875 Drahomanov, Mychaylo, 1022 Draper, Theodore, 271, 832 Drbohlav, Jaroslav, 1646 Drda, Jan, 314, 317 Drdla, Franz, 1411 Drejs, Jan, 224 Drejsl, Radim, 1324 Dresler, Jan, 853 Dresler, Jaroslav, 867 Dressler, Alfred, 554 Dïimal, Jaroslav, 1788 Droba, Daniel D., 1737 Drobnâ, Z., 1383 Droz, K., 682 Drtina, F., 1571 Drtina, Jaroslav, 1695, 1696, 1706, 1707, 1777, 1784 Drtina, Prokop, 304, 315, 322 Drude, Otto, 1671 Drury, John, 1250, 1252, 1253, 1255 Dubay, Anton, 1745, 1761 Dubay, Orest, 1438 Duben, Vojtëch N., 398, 844, 845, 846, 855, 856, 859, 1737, 1806 Duchàcek, Ivo, 296, 297, 398, 438 Dudik, Beda, 922, 1739, 1755, 1786, 1793 du Gué Trapier, Elizabeth, 1401 Duhamel, Georges, 962 Dukat, V., 1050 Dukes, Ashley, 1011 Dûla, M., 697 Duncan, Andrew, 1615 Dunn, Leslie G , 1591, 1807 Durante, Will, 442 Durcansktf, Ferdinand, 81, 88, 92, 94, 95, 96, 97, 102, 108, 854 Durel, J., 1258 DuriS, Julius, 304 Durkheim, Émile, 1528, 1533, 1536, 1537, 1538, 1564, 1565, 1566 Durnovo, N., 1035 ÔurovÈik, Stefan, 1764, 1765, 1778 Durych, Jaroslav, 965, 966, 969 Durychovà, M., 1797 Durynk, K „ 1796 Dusik, J . L „ 1321 Dussek, Johann (Dusik Jan Lad.), 1372

Dutheilleul, P., 1158, 1160 Dutkiewicz, 1379 Du verger, Maurice, 1491 Dvorácek, J., 1791 Dvorák, Antonin, 1004,1323,1325,1326, 1327, 1329, 1330, 1331, 1332, 1334, 1336, 1347, 1357, 1365, 1366, 1367, 1368, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1572 Dvorák, Frantisek, 1437 Dvorák, J., 1275, 1295 Dvorák, Jaromír, 596 Dvorák, Max, 1417, 1422, 1798 Dvorník, Francis, 6, 1107, 1110, 1111, 1115, 1118, 1119, 1121, 1137, 1151, 1152, 1153, 1154, 1155, 1156, 1157, 1158, 1159, 1160, 1163, 1164, 1165, 1166, 1168, 1169, 1170, 1807 Dworsky, Frantisek, 1452 Dybal, Colonel, 308, 309 Dyk, Viktor, 862, 964, 967, 969, 983 Dyrynk, Karel, 1794

East, W. Gordon, 1667, 1669 Eben, Petr, 1331 Eberl, E. Z„ 1437 Ebersolt, J., 1150 Ebert, Karl Egon, 1648 Eckhardt, Thorvi, 1718, 1723 Eckhardt, Tibor, 221 Eden, Anthony, 785, 788, 789, 796, 798 Ederer, Antonin, 1796 Edgar, Emil, 1262, 1263 Edgerton, William B., 953 Edward III, King of England, 913 Ehrenwald, Jan, 6 Eichholz, Ludwig, 1751 Eichler, E., 1727 Eideman, R. P., 1308 Einsle, A., 1800 Einstein, Albert, 1353, 1416, 1682 Eiselen, E. W. B„ 1468 Eisenlohr, Ernst, 206, 765 Eisenmann, Louis, 1486 Eisner, J., 1126 Eldarov, Giorgio, 1173 Eleutherius, Son of Arsenius, 1118 Elgar, Edw., 1373 El Greco, 1422 EliáS, Alois, General, 234, 766, 1474 EliáS, Andrew (Andrej), 237, 1808 Eliás, Josef, 548,554

Index Eliot, T. S., 970 Elower, B. O., 828 Eluard, 1102 Elvert, Christian d \ 1744 Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 823 Emier, J„ 1193 Emier, Josef, 1756 Engels, Friedrich, 464, 541, 581, 582, 587, 595, 1510, 1512, 1517 Englis, Karel, 142, 149, 160, 161, 524, 527, 529, 530, 531 Engst, Jaroslav, 529 Eötvös, Baron Jözsef, 664 Epstein, Fritz T., 1712 Erasmus, of Rotterdam, 1245 Erban, Ev2en, 314, 317 Erben, Karel Jaromir, 896, 925 Erber, B., 1743 Erce, see Radvänyi, C. Erickson, John, 597 Ernest, Count, 1271 Ernest of Pardubice, 1185-1187, 1202 Ersil, J., 1789 Eubank, Keith, 80, 205, 212, 760, 761, 1808 Euclid, 1657 Eugene II, Pope, 688, 1128, 1129 Euler, Leonhard, 1657 Evan, Euien, 622 Evgeniev-Maksimov, V., 939 Evteeva, Z. A., 1705 Ewen, David, 1371, 1372 Fabricant, Salomon, 434 Fâbry, Rudolf, 1098 Fachiri, Adila, 1342, 1346 Fairbanks, D., 988 Fairbanks, G., 1081 Fairchild, Henry Pratt, 820, 835 Fajfr, F., 1782 Fajnor, S., 697 Fajnor, Vladimir, 88, 103 Fall, Leo, 1367 Falfan, Samo, 242, 243, 244, 246, 248 Fancev, F., 726 Fant, G. Gunnar M., 1076 Fara, Libor, 621 Faure, Elie, 1432, 1441 Faust, Ovidius, 1795 Fauves, 1100 Feder, Richard, 1453 Fedor, Michal, 1734, 1752, 1795

1849

Feher, Mätjäs, 1763 Fehl, Philipp, 1387, 1808 Feierabend, Ivo K., 65, 73, 1808 Feierabend, Jana, 615, 1809 Feierabend, Ladislav K., 6, 71, 73, 91, 95, 167, 170, 172, 180-182, 228, 474, 849, 1809 Feigl, Hugo, 1419, 1423 Feiling, K., 789 Felczak, W„ 1299 Felix, Josef, 1476 Felsenfeld, Oscar, T., 1643, 1809 Fencik, Stefan, 107, 109 Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor, 1233, 1234, 1236, 1239 Ferdinand II, Holy Roman Emperor, 693, 1248 Ferdinand I, King of Rumania, 700 Ferenczy, Otto, 1332, 1335 Ferguson, Donald N., 1367, 1368 Fermi, Enrico, 477 Ferrän, Dr., 1646 Fetis, 1321 Feuchtwanger, Lion, 968, 970 Feuer, L. S., 1512 Feuerbach, Ludwig, 1512 Feyl, Othmar, 1713 Feyl, O., 1727 Fiala, Antonin, 333 Fiala, J., 548 Fiala, V., 1441 Fiala, Vaclav, 680 Fiala, Zd., 1786 Fialovä, Bo2ena, 1767 Fibich, ZdenSk, 1329, 1334, 1367, 1368, 1370, 1371, 1372 Fic, Victor M„ 1305, 1810 Ficek, V., 1708, 1746, 1767 Fichte, Johann Gottlieb, 1512 Fidelis, Fortunatus, 1611, 1620 Fiedler, F., 1269 Fiedler, Franz Karl, 1617 Fiedler, Joseph, 1232 Fielding, Henry, 1015 Fierlinger, Zdenek, 278, 283, 301, 306, 307, 311, 314, 316, 317, 318 Filipczak, W., 492 Filipkowska-Szempliriska, J., 1781 Filla, Emil, 617, 622, 1430, 1431 Filomätes, Vaclav, 1242 Fils, A„ 1321 Finsterwalder, P. W., 1150 Firkusny, Leos, 1337

1850

Index

Firkusny, Rudolf, 1355, 1361 Fih, Alois, 333 Firt, Julius, 322 Fischel, Jakob, 1623 Fischer, E., 1712 Fischer, Erika, 1730 Fischer, Fritz, 759 Fischer, George, 1788 Fischer, Karel, 941, 942, 947 Fischer, L., 1308 Fischer, Otokar, 893, 967, 969 Fischer, R., 1727 Fischer-Galati, Stephen A., 6 Fischmann, Zdenka E., 1336, 1810 Fiser, J., 135 Fishel, Adolf, 740 Fisher, H. H., 1721 Fisher, Ronald A., 1600, 1605 Fiske, John, 822, 826 Fitzgerald, F. Scott, 1020 Fizer, John, 953 Flacius, Matthias, 1240 Flajshans, Vaclav, 906, 1209, 1210, 1739 Flandin, Pierre, 209 Fleischhack, Curt, 1703 Fletcher, C. R. L., 922 Flexner, Abraham, 785 Flodr, Miroslav, 1755, 1758 Florek, Ondrej, 1765 Flores, Angel, 194, 1013 Florescu, Radu R., 682, 1810 Floretski, I. P., 1308 Florovskij, A.V., 1040, 1041 Flosman, Oldrich, 1326 Flourens, E., 699 Flürscheim, Michael, 444 Foch, Ferdinand Marshai, 804 Foch, Vaclav, 1754 Foderé, François Emmanuel, 1614, 1615 Fodor, J. A., 1063 Fodor, P., 1441 Foerster, Josef Bohuslav, 1326, 1330, 1334, 1339, 1367, 1370, 1373, 1374 Fok, V. A., 1677 Foltyn, Frantisek, 1437 Ford, A. H., 828 Ford, Frank, 442 Forman, Milos, 612 Formânek, V., 620, 621, 623 Forst, Frantisek, 1789 Forster, John, 1013 Foster, J. R., 1168 Foster, Stephen, 1327

Fotitch, Constantin, 713 Fousek, Marianka Sasha, 1221, 1223, 1225, 1229, 1230, 1810 Fox, Annette Baker, 1486 Frabsa, Frantisek S., 1773 Frâgner, Architect, 1444 France, Anatole (Anatole-François Thibault), 902, 1010 Francew, W. A., 1726 Francis, Saint, 1176 Francis I, Emperor, 1263 Francis II, Emperor, 1455 Francis Ferdinand, Archduke, 659, 699, 700, 972, 978, 1548 Francis Joseph, The Emperor, 22, 699, 975, 1457, 1547 Franck, J., 916 Franco, Francisco, 712 François-Poncet, André, 762 Frank, Felix, 60 Frank, H., 1679 Frank, Johann Peter, 1615, 1623 Frank, Karl Herrmann, 80,225, 230,231, 232, 767, 1474 Frankenberger, O., 43 Frankensteinovâ, Nana, 1791 Franklin, Benjamin, 823, 960, 1013, 1016 Franko, Ivan, 1023 Frankovâ, Hermina, 612 Frankowski, Waclaw, 492, 493 Frankowski, Wladislaw, 482, 484, 486, 488 Franz, Friedrich, 1603 Franzel, E., 1782 Franz, Wenceslas, 694 Franzel, F., 1801 Fredegar, 1108 Frederick the Great, 1200 Frederick, "Winterking" of Bohemia see Frederick V of the Palatinate Frederick V of the Palatinate, 907, 911 Frels, Wilhelm, 1755 Fremund, Richard, 621, 1437 French, Alfred, 983, 1811 Freud, Sigmund, 940, 959, 984, 1017, 1416, 1643, 1684, 1685, 1686 Freudenberger, Herman, 6 Fric, J. V., 598, 1289 FriC, Jan, 1791 Frick, Henry C., 818 Friedrich von Pfalz see Frederick of the Palatinate Fries, Adelaide L., 1738

Index Friml, Rud, 1367, 1369 Frint, J„ 1658, 1659 Frinta, Antonin, 1157, 1161, 1162, 1169, 1173 Frinta, Mojmir S., 6, 1379, 1380, 1799, 1811 Fris, S. E., 1677 Froehlich-Bum, Lili, 1402 Frölich, Ignatius, 1613 Fromm, Erich, 535 Frydrych, J., 548 Fuchs, Architect, 1444 Fuchs, Ladislav, 611, 614 Fucik, Julius, 602, 982 Fulda, Friedrich Karl, 1046 Füldener, Johann Jacob, 1731 Fulgentius, 1392 Fulla, Ludo, 1438 Fürstenberg, Prince, 1268, 1269, 1270 Furtwaengler, Adolf, 1393

Gadourek, Ivan, 340, 1486 Gafencu, G., 702 Gai-Gai, 1308 Gaillyovâ, Marianna, 1754 Gaj, Ljndevit, 1054 Gajda, Rudolf, 1311 Gajdos, Jozef, 1761, 1785 Galanda, Mikuläs, 1438 Galbraith, J. K., 456, 527 Galilei, Galileo, 1656 Gallas, 1262 Galli, Georgus, 913 Galli of Chrudim, J., 921 Galli of Susice, J., 921 Galton, Francis, 1604 Gamst, Max, 1722 Gandeo, Christo, 1178, 1179, 1180 Gandhi, Mahatma, 981, 1427 Gans, Edward, 1397 Garashanin, Ilya, 727, 729 Gardovsktf, Cenëk, 1772 Gärtner, C. F., 1037 Garvin, J. L., 793 Garzarolli von Thurnlackh, K., 1385 Gasiorowski, Zygmunt J., 6, 675 Gasparec, I., 1706 Gasparxk, Stefan, 510, 517 Gauderich, Bishop, 1159 Gawrecki, Drahoslav, 1783 Geduly, Bishop, 101 Gedye, George Eric R., 761

1851

Geelhausen, Johannes Henricus, 1613 Gehl, J., 653, 654 Geigy, Prof., 1646 Gellius, Anlus, 1392 Gemersky, Andrej, 875 Gemrich, J., 548 Genoud, François, 768 George IV, King of England, 1633 George of Podëbrady, King, 42, 594, 688, 690, 899, 1184, 1192, 1200, 1207 George, D. Lloyd, 772,773, 779,780,782, 785, 789 George, Henry, 444 Georgiev, E., 1162 Gerdelân, Michal, 876 Gerhard, Johannes, 916 Gerik, Viliam, 226 Geringer, August, 221 Germanov, K „ 1308 Gershwin, George, 1352 Gerson, H., 1390 Gerson, Jean, 1214 Gerson, Louis L., 836 Gerstman, L. J., 1084, 1089, 1090 Gerstner, Franz Joseph, 1657, 1658 Gersuny, R., 1641 Ghelfand, Simon, 849, 853 Ghica of Wallachia, Prince, 693 Ghyka, Matila, 690 Gibal, Frantisek, 620 Gibian, George, 6, 897, 951, 1811 Giddings, 1528 Giddings, Franklin Henry, 828 Gide, André, 902, 959, 968, 970 Gierach, Erich, 1774 Gilbert, Felix, 670 Gilbert, Martin, 759, 784 Gilbert, Prentiss, 111 Gillette, J. M., 1566 Gillin, J. L., 1566 Gindely, Antonin, 922, 1221 Gintl, Zdenëk, 1771, 1774 Ginzel, J. M„ 1158 Gippius, Zinaida, 939 Giraud, Emile, 118 Girsa, Vâclav, 677, 678 Giulio, Romano, 1388, 1391, 1394, 1402, 1403, 1404, 1405, 1406, 1407, 1409, 1410, 1413, 1415 Giurescu, C. C., 692 Gjörwell, Carl Christoffer, 905 Gladney, F. Y., 1044 Glaise-Horstenau, Edmund von, 28

1852

Index

Glazarová, Jarmila, 966 Glazer, Nathan, 817, 832 Gleb, Russian martyr, 1040 Glinka, Mikhail, 1329 Glombiowski, K., 1794 Gnidovec, F., 1157 Gnir, A., 1150 Gnirs, A., 1787 Gnudi, Cesari, 1401 Gobineau, 833 Gocár, Architect, 1443, 1444 Godet, M., 1703 Goebbels, Joseph, 838 Goehler, Josef, 1476 Goepfertová, Gertruda, 863, 864 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 898,900, 954, 1022, 1051, 1397, 1568 Goetz, F., 970 Goetz, Hans Herbert, 535 Goetz, Oswald, 1411, 1413 Goffart, W., 1108 Gogol, Nikolay V., 896, 953, 954, 959, 1004 Gogolák, Ludwig v., 662 Goldmark, Karl, 1369 Goldinger, W., 652, 653 Goldwater, Barry, 1494 Golian, Ján, 238, 239, 240, 242, 245, 248 Goll, Jaroslav, 586, 1240, 1756 Golosinee, John, 221 Gómbos, General Gyula von, 713 Gombrich, E. H„ 1396, 1397 Goncarová, 1354 Goncharov, Ivan A., 896, 954 Goodwin, William, 1411 Goosens, León, 1346 Gorazd, Bishop, 1121, 1135, 1159 Goring, Hermann Wilhelm, 87, 96, 255, 256, 711, 789, 790 Gorky, Maxim, 954, 993, 997 Gorodetsky, 1308 Gosiorovsky, MiloS, 241, 247 Goss, 1602 Gott, Richard, 759, 784 Gottesmann, Dorothea, 1723 Gotthard, Jan, 1747 Gottwald, Klement, 131, 247, 282, 283, 299, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 321, 325, 329, 332, 515, 554, 602, 615, 618, 619 Gougaud, L., 1150 Graca, Bohuslav, 240, 244

Gragger, Robert, 1759 Graham, Malborn, W., 298 Graham, Martha, 1354 Granstrem, A., 1161 Grant, Madison, 829, 833, 836 Gratz, Gusztäv, 668 Graw, Maurice, 1367 Graus, Frantiäek, 585-586, 587, 588, 589, 591, 1154, 1174 Graves, Eileen C., 1716 Graves, Robert, 1415 Gray, Cecil, 1369 Greco, Martin, 77 Green, Holt James, 248 Green, Peter S., 1092 Greene, T. M., 970 Gregory Nazianzan, Saint, 1157 Gregory the Tailor (Krejciä), 1227 Gregory XII, the Roman Pope, 1210,1211 Grieg, Edward H„ 1334,1367,1368,1369, 1373 Gries, Ondrej, 1736 Gregr, E., 1649 Greiner, Kristov, 854 Gräf, Otto, 846 Greene, Graham, 613 Greene, John C., 824 Gregor, Peter R., 847 Gremilly-Arnouilh, L., 1441 Greniewski, M., 491, 493 Griesinger, Wilhelm, 1684 Grillparzer, Franz, 1417 Grimm, Jakob, 1017, 1051, 1053 Grimmelhausen, H. von, 923 Grivec, Francis, 1112, 1156, 1157, 1158, 1160, 1168, 1169 Grobelny, Andelin, 1733 Groh, Kamil, 1779 Grolig, Moriz, 1760 Gropius, Architect, 1443 Gross, Artist, 1436 Gross, Feliks, 641, 1811 Groszman, D., 1383 Grout, Donald Jay, 1370, 1373 Grove, Sir George, 1330, 1366 Grubar, Karl, 1753 Gruber, Joseph, 474 Grün, Milo Abbot, 1659 Grünberg, K., 1274, 1277 Grünhagen, Colmar, 1189, 1190, 1196, 1197, 1200 Grzybowski, Kazimierz, 300, 301, 554 Grzybowski, Waclaw, 678

Index Gsovski, Vladimir, 300, 301, 553, 554 Gspan, A., 1052 Gualterus, Castillionis, 899 Gudema, Ladislav, 1438 Gudovscikova, I. V., 1706, 1723 Guinet, Major, 1308 Guldener von Lobes, Edmund Vincent, 1615, 1616 Gulick, C. A„ 653, 654 Gumplowicz, 1528 Günther, K., 1717, 1723 Güntherova, Alzböta, 1799 Gustaf Adolf II see Gustavus Adolphus Gustafsson, Lars, 909 Gustavus Adolphus, 905, 906, 909, 910, 911, 913, 916, 921 Gutfreund, Otto, 622, 1430, 1431 Guth, Waltrant, 1777 Guts-Muths, J. Ch. F., 1468 Guy, A. G„ 1679 Gwozdz, Jozef, 300 Gyrowetz (Jirovec), V. M., 1370 Gzovskä, 1354 Haas, A., 1787, 1789 Haas, Theodor, 1459, 1461 Häba, Alois, 1329,1330,1332,1334,1367, 1368, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373 Häba, Karel, 1371 Häba, ZdenSk, 455 Haberda, A., 1619, 1620 Habrman, Gustav, 26 Hächa, Emil, 254, 323 Hacker, Jens, 1727, 1728 Hadaczek, Karl, 1389 Hadrian II, Pope, 1118, 1119 Haek, David, 1394 Haertel, E., 1732 Hafner, Stanislaus, 1723 Hagen, Walter, 113, 114, 224 Hahn, J., 1173 Hajda, Jan, 6, 1564, 1771 Hajda, Joseph, 736, 1812 Häjek, Adolf, 1469 Häjek, Frantisek, 1610, 1611, 1612, 1615, 1617,1626,1627,1628,1629,1630,1631 Häjek, H. J., 848 Häjek, J. S., 28, 1315, 1513 Häjek, M„ 388 Häjek, Väclav of Libocany, 1200 Hajäman, Jan, 32, 34 Haken, Josef, 296 Häla, Bohuslav, 1075, 1077, 1078

1853

Hàla, Msgr. F., 305 Halaga, O., 1790 Halas, Frantisek, 968, 969 Halasa, Pavol, 1795 Halasz, Nicholas, 466 Halbreich, Harry, 1361 Haider, Franz, 212 Hàlek, Vitézslav, 896 Halifax, Earl of, 208, 210, 787, 789, 791, 795 Halle, Morris, 1076 Haller, Albrecht von, 1621 Haller, Johannes, 1183 Hamanovà, Pavlina, 1798, 1799 Hamernik, Josef, 1621 Hamilton, Kenneth G., 1739 Hamm, J., 1036, 1040 Hammerskjold, Dag, 155 Hammerschmidt, Andreas, 1370 Hammond, Samuel, 1255 Hamsik, Dusan, 224, 228 Hamsun, Knut, 1004 Hamsworth, G., 775 Hanàk, Harry, 770, 1812 Hanakovic, Stefan, 1775, 1792, 1795 Hanc, J., 216 Handlin, Oscar, 833, 834 Hanka, Vàclav, 895, 1527, 1760, 1767, 1781 Hankel, Hermann, 1663 Hanko of Desnà, 1188 Hansen, Peter S., 1373 Hansgirg, Antonin, 1744 Hansllk, Joseph A., 1782 Hanssens, J. M., 1115 Hanus, J., 1790 Hanus, Jan, 1331 Hanus, Ignàc Josef, 1744, 1765, 1782 Hanusch, Gerhard, 1717 Hanusko of Musin, 1194 Hanzel, Jozef, 848 Hanzelka, FrantiSek, 606 Hanzlik, Stanislav, 1671, 1673 Hapala, Milan E., 124, 1812 Hardy, Godfrey Harold, 1594 Hare, F. K., 1671 Harkins, William E., 6, 895, 898, 993, 1008, 1812 Harper, Samuel, 222 Harris, K. S., 1089 Harris, M., 474 Harris, Rey, 1324 Harrod, Sir Roy (Forbes), 456

1854

Index

Hartig, M., 1384 Hartlib, Samuel, 1250, 1251, 1252, 1253, 1255 Hartlib, Samuel, Jr., 1255 Hartmann, K., 1727 Hartmann, Paul, 1490, 1495, 1496, 1497, 1498, 1499, 1500 Hartog, Howard, 1325 Hartshorne, Richard, 1667 Hartt, Frederick, 1388, 1391, 1402, 1404, 1405, 1415 Hartwig of Passau, 1132 Hasden, B. P., 685 Haìsek, Jaroslav, 963, 965, 969, 972, 982, 1005 Hasek of Waldstein, 1205 Haskell, Edward F., 1066 Hasner, J., 1613, 1617, 1623, 1626 Hatala, Vojtéch, 551, 553 Hatina, Alois, 330, 333 Hatschek, Oskar, 1749 Hattala, Prof. 926 Hattala, Martin, 99 Hauck, A., 1208 Hauer, Mordecai M., 1714 Häufler, Vlastislav, 1674 Haukovà, 1436 Hauptovä, Z., 598 Hausmann, J., 1760 Havel, Vaclav, 610, 611, 614 Havelka, Emanuel, 1242 Havlicek, Architect, 1444 Havlicek, FrantiSek, 1288 Havlicek Borovsky, Karel, 99, 595, 602, 896, 898, 941, 1002, 1023, 1284, 1285, 1288, 1289, 1290, 1293, 1296, 1297, 1463, 1464, 1586, 1656 Havlicek, V., 1465, 1476 Havlik, L., 1109, 1120, 1123, 1126 Havränek, B., 1044, 1048 Hayek, Friedrich von, 474 Hebbe, P., 907, 921 Hebenstreit, Johann Ernest, 1621 Hebert, 1468 Hebra, Ferdinand, 1644, 1645 Heeren, Viktor von, 57, 58, 59 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Frederick, 725 Hegel, 1512, 1517 Heiber, Helmut, 766 Heidrick, Arnost, 227 Heine, Heinrich, 896, 900, 929 Heiner, 916 Heinsius, Daniel, 910, 911, 913

Hejduk, Adolf, 99 Hejl, Frantisek, 596 Hejzlar, 314 Hekler, Anton, 1385 Helbing, Franz, 1394, 1398 Helcelet, J., 1303 Helfer, Peter Paul, 1613 Hellebrant, Arpäd, 1761 Heller, Hermann, 1773 Helmreich, E. C., 300 Helton, T., 922 Hemingway, Ernest, 962, 970, 1020 Hemmerle, Josef, 1731 Hemmerle, Rudolf, 1731, 1765 Hempstead, E. A., 819 Hencke, Andor, 109 Henderson, Sir Neville, 211, 212, 710, 723, 762, 789, 790 Hendrickje, 1421 Hendrych, Jiri, 350 Henek, T., 1784 Henke, Adolph Christian Heinrich, 1622 Henlein, Konrad, 61, 80, 86, 88, 206, 208, 231, 763, 764, 790, 794 Hennequin, Emile, 901 Henry IV, 1406 Henry, F., 1150 Henry, Prince, 1221 Hentges, P., 1315 Heraclius, Byzantine Emperor, 1107 Herain, Karel, 1798 Herbart, Johann Friedrich, 1568 Herben, Jan, 46, 99, 100, 815, 941 Herbert of Cherbury, 1253 Herbert, William, 1602 Herbst, H., 1797 Herda, ironmaster, 1270 Herder, Johann Gottfried von, 725, 898, 900, 1418, 1512 Herglotz, Wenzel, 1624 Herkel-Florin, T., 869 Hermanrich, Bishop of Passau, 1112 Herodotus, 644, 1391, 1394, 1406 Herrmann, Ignät, 1452, 1472 Herrman von Herrnritt, Rudolf, 1458 Hertzen, 951, 953 Hesse, Hermann, 959 Hesenthaler, Magnus, 1254, 1258 Hetzer, Theodor, 1388 Hexner, Ervin P., 6 Heydrich, Reinhard, 224-236, 766, 798, 1475 Heyduk, Adolf, 1472

Index Heyer, J., 1740 Heymann, Frederick G., 6 Heyrovsky, Jaroslav, 1681 Higham, John, 818, 825, 829, 836 Hikl, Mario, 554 Hilbert, Jaroslav, 967, 969 Hildebrand, J., 1637, 1642 Hilf, Rudolf, 1750 Hilgert, Jan, 221 Hillman, R., 922 Hilsky, Vaclav, 623 Hilsner Leopold, 948, 1541 Himmler, Heinrich, 232 Hincius, 916 Hincmar, the Bishop of Reims, 1111 Hind, A. M., 1396 Hindus, Maurice, 222 Hippe, M„ 1773 Hippman, H. N„ 1641 Hirsch, August, 1612 Hirsch, Felix E., 1714 Hirsch, Martha, 1420 Hitchcock, Edward, 217 Hitler, Adolf, 60,63, 80,82,85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 91, 97, 104, 111, 112, 113, 114, 152, 205, 213, 230, 232, 235, 249, 298, 300, 654, 677, 704, 708, 709, 711, 714, 715, 719, 720, 721, 723, 763, 764, 765, 766, 767, 768, 769, 785, 786, 787, 788, 790, 791, 792, 795, 797, 808, 809, 810, 836, 960, 976, 1508 Hlädek, Karel, 620 Hlava, Jaroslav, 1645 Hlaväc, Vojtech, 136 Hlaväcek, Ivan, 1741, 1759, 1777, 1783, 1784 Hlaväcek, Karel, 1472 Hlavaty, Väclav, 6, 312, 840, 1682 Hlavsa, Väclav, 1788 Hlinka, Andrej, 54,76,78, 80, 81, 85, 100, 101, 105, 128, 131, 298 Hlobil, Emil, 1332 Hloznik, Vincent, 1438 Hnatiuk, Volodymyr, 1025 Hoare, Sir Samuel, 778 Hobbes, Thomas, 1253 Hobza, Ladislav, 333 Hobza, Väclav, 333 Hoch, Charles, 128 Hoch, Karel, 1749, 1776 Hochenegg, Julius, 1638 Hochhut, Rolf, 382, 388 Hodes, Franz, 1694, 1703

1855

Hodin, Josef P., 1416, 1813 Hodinová-Spurná, 312, 314, 317 Hodza, Andrej, 1547 Hodza, Michal Miloslav, 98, 99, 547 Hodza, Milan, 43, 54, 56, 84, 93, 94, 102, 217, 222, 654, 658, 659, 719, 743, 801, 808, 1547-1554 Hoettl, Willy (Walter Hagen), 224 Hofbauer, Josef, 63 Hoffman, N. S., 1089 Hoffmann, Walter, 1726 Hoffmeister, Adolf, 1436, 1438, 1441, 1794 Hoffmeister, F. S., 6 Hoffmeister, Karel, 1374 Hoffstaedter, Frico, 1438 Hofmann, Eduard, 1624, 1625, 1626, 1627, 1629, 1631 Hofmann, Hamilkar, 109 Hofmann, Josef, 1659 Hohenwart, Count Karl Sigmund, 657, 664, 669 Holan, Karel, 1435 Holan, Vladimir, 968 Holban, Th., 686 Holbik, Karel, 249, 251, 1813 Holdos, Ladislav, 383 Holecek, Josef, 99 Holesovsky, Václav, 385, 423, 450, 452 Holiat, Roman S„ 1024 Holik, J., see Holyk, G. Holik, Sigismundus see Holyk, G. Holinka, Rudolf, 591, 1774 Holl, J., 1789 Hollander, Hans, 1374 Hollar, Wenceslas (Väclav) 1247, 1429 Holly, J„ 874 Holmes, Justice, 823 Holub, Emil, 1670 Holub, Rudolf, 554 Holy, LuboS, 596 Holyk, G., 912, 918, 919, 920, 922 Holyk, S. see Holyk G. Hóman, Bälint, 662 Homer, 1389, 1405 Honzik, Karel, 620, 623 Hooton, Earnest F., 835 Hoover, Herbert, 1494 Hoptner, J. B„ 710, 711, 714, 715, 716, 718, 719, 720, 722, 723 Hora, Josef, 66, 861, 897, 964, 969, 985, 987, 1070, 1072, 1073, 1074 Horace, 1398

1856

Index

Horäk, Ant., 1373 Horäk, Bohuslav, 1771 Horäk, F., 1781 Horäk, Frantisek, 1784, 1792, 1799 Horäk, J., 1050 Horäk, Jiii, 954 Horäkovä, Milada, 312, 322 Hofäkovä-Firkusny, Rüzena, 1337 Horälek, K., 1727 Hofec, J„ 1313, 1315 Horec, Jiri, 380 Horecky, Jän, 1767 Horecky, Paul L., 1693, 1715, 1716, 1722, 1739, 1775 Horna, Dagmar, 1726 Horna, Milos, 474 Hornicek, John, 1738 Hornof, ZdenSk, 1764 Horthy, Admiral Miklös, 82, 85, 86, 87, 103, 654, 668, 670 Hornby, H„ 1249 Hoäek, Erik, 1442, 1813 Hostinsky, Otakar, 1242 Houdek, A., 1441 Houdek, Fedor, 105 House, Arthur S., 1081 Houäka, J., 554 Hovorka, Väclav, 219 Horväth, J., 870 Hosmer, James K., 826 Hossbach, Col. Friedrich, 765 Houdkovä, B., 1768 Howard, Harry N., 152 Howard, Thomas see Arundel, Earl of Howe, Irving, 959 Howell, Roger, 1247, 1813 Hrabäk, J., 922, 1641 Hrabal, Bohumil, 612 Hradil, Ignäc, 1242 Hraäe, J. K., 1203 Hrdina, Karel, 906, 912, 915, 1742 Hrdliöka, Ales, 1643, 1653 Hrdlicka, J., 548 Hfebik, Antonin, 312 Hrejsa, Bohuä, 1242 Hrejsa, Ferdinand, 1241 HHmaty, Vojtech, 1373 Hrobäk, J., 1758 Hromädka, J. L., 606, 954 Hronsky, J. C., 869 Hrouda, K., 548 Hrozienölk, Jozef, 242 Hrtüs-Jurina, Pavol, 869, 876

Hrubes, J., 1784 Hrubln, 862 Hruty, F., 922 Hruty, Frantisek, 1782 Hruby, Jaromir, 952 Hruby, Josef, 622 Hruby, K., 1800 Hruby, V., 1138, 1150, 1154 Hrushevsky, Mykaylo, 1025 Hruska, C., 1315 Hrusovsky, Francis, 1155, 1166 Hrusovsky, Igor, 577, 579, 1518 Hryva, Maksym, 1027 Hrzalovd, H., 1302 Hubbard, J. H., 1667 Huber Meziricsky of Ryzmpach, Adam, 1610 Huch, R., 922 Hudec, Karel, 218 Hudecek, Frantisek, 1436 Hiibner, John, 1209 Hudson, Estelle, 1738 Huelsen, Christian, 1400 Hugelmann, K., 1275, 1282 Hugh of St. Victor, 899 Hugh, A., 970 Hugo, 869 Hugo, Victor, 900, 1356 Hulbert, Archer Butler, 1738 Hulinsk?, Vaclav, 330, 333 Hull, Cordell, 767, 831 Humboldt, Wilhelm von, 1051, 1418 Hunter, Edward, 838 Hunter, John, 1618 Hunyady, John, 688, 689 Hurban Vajansky, Svetozar, 896 Hurmuzachi, E., 692 Hurban, Jozef Miloslav, 98, 99, 105,1547 Hurban, Vladimir S., 215, 216, 218, 219, 223 Hurmuzachi E., 696 Hurnik, Ilya, 1331 Hurvic, Jozef, 477, 492 Hus, Jan, 552, 581-593, 594, 688, 1175, 1181, 1189-1192, 1200, 1329, 12081220, 1424, 1542, 1545, 1567, 1572 Husa, Karel, 6, 1335 Husa, Vdclav, 601, 602 Husak, Gustdv, 238 Husek, J., 1783 Huska, 221 Husserl, Edmund, 940, 1416 Hutton, Lord, 1251

Index Hviezdoslav, 1102 Hyginus, 1391, 1394, 1403, 1404 Hyhlik, F., 1777 Hykes, Pravoslav, 1780 Hynais, Vojtéch, 1430 Hyncik of Musin, 1194, 1195, 1201 Hynek of Dubä, 1205 Hynek of Podèbrady, 899 Hyrtl, J., 1623, 1632, 1633, 1634, 1641 Hysko, Miro, 381, 387 Hysko, Miroslav, 239, 242, 247 Iancu, A., 696 Iggers, Wilma, 940, 1814 Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 1118 Iljinskij, G. A., 1172 Ulg, George, 1621 Ilok, Stephen, 876 Ilnytzkyj, Roman, 114 litis, Hugo, 1596, 1603 Imrédy, Béla, 87 Imstenraed, Franz von, 1387 Infeld, L., 478 Ingemann, B. S., 925 Ingrassia, Joannes Phillipus, 1611, 1620 Innes, Mary M., 1397, 1412 Ionescu, Take, 700 Iorga, Nicolae, 682, 683, 685, 687, 688, 689, 691, 693, 698 Irlavsky, Ivan, 1028 Irwin, Will, 830 Isaac ben Moses, 1452 Isidore of Sevilla, Saint, 1167 Israel, George, 1241, 1242 Istler, Josef, 1437 Istrin, V. A., 1036 Istvan, Miroslav, 1326 Ivanov, 959 Ivanov, Miroslav, 224 Jabach, Eberhard, 1387 Jackson, Andrew, 822, 1487 Jagic, I. V., 1055 Jagic, V., 1035, 1036, 1037, 1038, 1043, 1158, 1161 Jäher, F. C., 818, 819, 828 Jahn, Friedrich L., 1468 Jakesovä, E., 1752 Jakobson, Roman, 1043, 1044, 1076, 1088, 1152, 1154, 1164 Jakobson, Sergius, 1721 Jakoubek of Stribro, 1208, 1214, 1219

1857

Jaksch, F., 1774 Jaksch, Wenzel, 47, 56, 649, 798 Jaksche, Harald, 1717 Jakubec, J„ 922, 1048 Jakubicek, Milan, 1779 James, Henry, 1020 James, Ivor, 1342 James, Saint, 1384 James, William, 823, 968 Jan ze Stredy, 1799 Janäcek, Leoä, 619 Janäcek, Leoä, 1323, 1325, 1327, 1328, 1332, 1333, 1334, 1335, 1336-1349, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1368, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1472, 1634 Janäckovä, Zdenka, 1340, 1341 Janäk, Architect, 1443, 1445 Jancek, Andrej, 93 Janda, Bohumil, 1749 Janda, Georges, 913 Janda z Cechtic, Matej, 921 Jandera, Ladislav, 1656, 1658, 1663 Janecek, Blanche, 1768 Janecek, Jiri, 218 Janecek, Karel, 1330 Janecek, Oto, 1436 Janicki, Stanislaw, 1732 Janik-Horäk, Frantisek, 847, 859, 1737 Janikowski, Stanislav, 1624, 1626 Janin, General, 803 Jankovcovä, Ludmila, 317 Jankovic, M., 973, 977, 982 Jankovic, Vendelin, 1759 Janousek, Frantisek, 1437 Jänsky, Jan, 1646, 1685 Jänsk^, L. M., 1745 Jaques, Heinrich, 1458, 1459 Jarnik, H., 682, 683, 686 Jarnik, J. U., 682, 686 Jarnik, Vojtech, 1660, 1663, 1664, 1666, 1679 Jarousek, R., 1780 Jasek, M„ 1663, 1664 Jarolim, Jan, 333 Jaroscewicz, Piotr, 470, 471 Jäszi, Oscar (Oszkär), 646, 667, 669, 671, 740 Javits, Jacob K., 1494 Javor, Pavel, 862, 1028; see also Skvor, George J. Javorsky, J. A., 1759 Jedlicka, Docent, 1635, 1637 Jedlicka, Jaromir, 1746, 1777

1858

Index

JedliSkova, Milada, 1710 Jefferson, Thomas, 822, 823 Jegorov, Captain, 240 Jehliika, Frantisek, 78, 101 Jelavich, Charles, 1721 Jelinek, FrantiSek, 1753 Jelinek, H. A., 1321 Jelinek, Ivan, 866 Jellinek, M. H., 1046, 1052, 1053 Jenikovd, Aurelie, 867 Jenison, Robert, 1255 Jenkins, R. J. H., 1107 Jenks, Jeremiah W., 834 Jensen, A., 916 Jensovskd, V., 783 JenSovsky, Bedrich, 1740, 1787 Jerdbek, Cestmir, 966 Jerabek, Esther, 1735 JeremiiUS, Jaroslav, 1329 Jeremias, Otakar, 1324 Jerie, J., 1616 Jerome, Saint, 1392 Jerome of Prague, 1208 Jesenius, Joannes, 1611 JeSina, Cestmir, 190, 1814 Jetmarovd, Milena, 598, 599, 604, 605 Jett, Lauch W„ 834 Jetzingen, Franz, 764 Jevtic, Bogoljub, 712 Jicinsky, Zdenek, 550, 554 Jilek, Heinrich, 1695, 1707, 1708, 1712, 1715, 1731 Jindrich, B., 1779 Jindrich of Lazany, 1192 Jira, Jaroslav, 1429, 1441, 1814 Jirdk, Karel Boleslav, 6, 1334, 1341,1362, 1367, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1814 Jirdsek, Alois, 967, 1640, 1642 Jirdsek, V&clav, 333 Jirecek, Josef, 904, 906, 915, 920, 921, 1242, 1743 Jirecek, K „ 1735 Jireckovd, Olga, 1779 Jirkovskd, V., 1784 Jiroudek, Frantisek, 1436 Jirovec, V., 1321 Jise, Karel, 333 Joachim, Saint, 691 Joachim, Abbot, 1180 Joachim of Fiore, Joachims, 1178 Joachim, V&clav, 136 Joannes, Bohemus, 1186 Jochert, Christian Gottlieb, 904, 905, 915

Johannes of Münsterberg, 1189 Johannes of Wünschelburg, 1189-90 Johannsen, Wilhelm Ludwig, 1604 John, Saint, 1380 John Chrysostom, Saint, 1115,1162, 1163 John of Dubâ, 1199 John of Jeren, 1382 John of Jicin, 1199, 1201, 1202 John of Krâlovice, 1199 John of Litomysl, Bishop, 1214 John of Luxemburg, 913, 1185, 1320 John, J., 314, 317 John, Jaromir, 966, 969 John, Jiri, 622 John, Johannes Dionysius, 1614, 1617, 1618, 1620, 1764 John II Basil, Prince, 691 John of Caradja of Wallachia, Fanariot Prince, 695 John VIII, Pope, 1120, 1129 John IX, Pope, 1121 John XXIII, Pope, 1168, 1210, 1211, 1213, 1214, 1217, 1218 John Scholasticus, 1120, 1163 Jokl, Ernst, 1476 Joklovâ, Valerie, 1340 Jona, Eugen, 1767 Jones, Helen Dudenbostel, 1724 Jones, Thomas, 783, 785, 788 Jonescu, Gafencu Take, 647 Jordan, David Starr, 822, 823, 825, 826, 827 Jordan, Dr., 1644 Jordan, Camille, 1663 Joseph II, 694 Joseph II, 940, 1275, 1276, 1278, 1297, 1453, 1454, 1455, 1456, 1457 Josko, Matej, 238, 848 Jospuin, Jan, 1242 Josten, J., 1675 Josten, Josef, 850 Joullain, François, 1403 Jowit Lord Chancellor Viscount, 235 Joyce, James, 968, 970, 1358 Judin, P., 1676 Julian (Cesarini), 1205 Jung, 1685 Jung, Rudolf, 60 Jungmann, Josef, 900, 905, 1463, 1656 1670, 1742, 1744 Jungschultz, J., 909 Jenker, C., 1800 Juxton, W., 914

Index Jurco, Dr., 105 Juriga, Father, 701 Juííková, Drahomíra, 1783 Jusková, Marusa, 875 Kabát, Karel, 1792 Kabát, Stanislav, 310 Kabeä, Vladimir, 554 Kábrt, Jiri, 1696, 1708, 1759, 1776, 1777, 1778 Kábrt, Josef, 1714 Kácl, Karel, 333 KadeMvek, F., 682 Kaderábek, Frantisek, 1476 Kádosa, Pál, 1373 Kaestner, 1657 Kafka, Bohumil, 1430, 1437 Kafka, 611 Kafka, Frantisek, 1472 Kafka, Franz, 940, 950, 1012-1021, 1373, 1416 Kahan, I., 1452 Kahánek, Ferdinand, 678 Kahlig, Isodor, 1752 Kainar, 1436 Kaiser, Francés E., 1720 Kaisig, K „ 1732 Kalandra, Závis, 1436 Kalaä, Julius, 1331 Kalb, Madeleine, 470 Kalb, Marvin, 470 Kalencik, Rudolf, 876 Kaiina V. Jaetenstein, M., 1773 Kalinowski, L., 1379 Kalivoda, J. V., 1366 Kalivoda, Robert, 591, 592, 593 Kalnik, Andrej, 876 Kaloeva, I. A., 1695, 1707, 1715 Kalousek, Josef, 1766 Kaltenborn, H. V., 222 Kaltenbrunner, Ernst, 235 Kalvoda, R., 1681 Kamburov, Ivan, 1319 Kamenev, S. S., 1308 Kaminskij, Josif V., 1751 Kaminsky, Howard, 6, 1175, 1814 Kañka, Vladimir, 1746, 1751 Kann, Robert A., 649, 656, 657, 658, 660, 664, 737, 1815 Kanya, Kaiman, 715, 722 Kaplan, Karel, 297, 307, 308 Kaplan, Morton A., 1486 Kapper, Siegfried, 940, 941

1859

Kapr, Jan, 1332 Kaprälovä, Vitèzslava, 1329 Kapras, Jan, 1024, 1454, 1458 Kapuszczak, 1285 Kar, George, 270, 286, 287, 288 Karadzic, Vuk S., 1045,1046,1050,1051, 1056, 1057, 1058 Kälal, 99 Kära, K., 554 Kära, L., 617 Karamzin, M. V., 1057 Karäsek, Bohumil, 1320,1322,1326,1361 Kardelj, Edvard, 730, 733 Kardelj-Sperans, E., 731 Kardos, Dezider, 1324, 1332, 1334 Karel, Rudolf, 1332, 1367, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373 Karfik, Architect, 1444 Kämet, George (Jiri L.), 607, 867, 1815 Kärny, Miroslav, 1268, 1269, 1270 Kärolyi, Count Mihäly, 646,667,668,740 Kars, Jifi, 1437, 1438 Karvas, Imrich, 88, 103 Karvaä, Peter, 608, 610, 614 Kaschauer, 1383 Kase, Francis J., 1781 Kaslik, Väclav, 1329 Katètov, M., 1678 Katz, J. J „ 1063 Kaufmann, Georg, 1395, 1396 Kavka, F., 688 Kavka, Jifi, 921 Kavka, Jifi see also Vlach, Robert Kaye-Kysileoskyj, V. J., 1714 Kazbunda, K., 1274 Kehr, H., 1636, 1641 Keita, Modibo, 356, 361 Kelle, Johan, 1756 Kellerhals, Max, 1361 Kelsen, Hans, 141, 142, 144, 145, 149, 524, 1489 Kempny, Jän, 304 Kendrick, John W., 434 Kennan, George F., 831, 1306 Kennard, Howard, 82 Kennedy, John F., 456, 816 Kennedy, Ruth Wedgwood, 1402, 1406 Kennet, W., 1258 Kent, George O., 763 Kepler, Johann, 1254 Keppler, Wilhelm, 109 Keprta, Josef, 1770 Kerensky, Alexander F., 26

1860

Index

Kerner, Robert J., 35, 122, 474, 1454, 1693, 1705, 1711, 1717, 1725, 1771 Kerouac, Jack, 1020 Kerr, Philip, 772 Kertebeny, K., 1710 Kertesz, Stephen Denis, 6 Key, Ellen, 1569 Keynes, John M., Sir, 455, 456, 524, 786 Kezelius, G. see Kezelius, J. Kezelius, J., 920 Khabas, R., 1308 Khomyakov, 953, 957 Khrushchev, N., 154, 225, 269, 287, 352, 410, 464, 465, 467, 469, 472, 475, 683 Khvylovyi, Mykvla, 1022 Kidric, F., 1050, 1055 Kilian, H. F., 1616 King, William H „ 222, 830 Kinner, Cyprian, 1252 Kinney, Howard, D. M., 1367 Kinney, Theodore Mitchell, 1369 Kinskj?, 1262 Kinsky, Count Francis, 695 Kiosseivanoff, George, 720, 721 Kipling, Rudyard, 973 Kipsovä, M., 1752 Kireevsky, 953 Kirkpatric, Jeane J., 296 Kirschbaum, Joseph M., 842, 878, 1173 Kisch, Bruno Z., 6 Kisch, Guido, 1397, 1451, 1462, 1815 Kjellberg, Lennart, 1717 Kladivo, B., 1641 Kladsky, Wenceslaus, 1188 Klaproth, H. M., 476 Klar, Josef, 1596 Klätil, FrantiSek, 849, 858, 1525 Klawiter, W., 1750 Klein, 1269, 1270 Klein, Felix, 1664 Klein, Karl, 1419 Klein, Samuel, 694 Klein-Bruckschwaiger, F., 1790 Kleinpeter, F., 1269 Kleinschintzovä, Flöra, 1740, 1757, 1762 Kleinwaechter, F. G., 652, 653 Klement, Saint, 685 Klement ¿atecky, V. see Clemens, W. Klement Zebräcky, V. see Clemens, W. Kiemenz, Paul, 1187, 1189, 1194, 1195, 1203 Klenovsky, John, Brother, 1221 Klepetaf, Harry, 45, 55

Klepl, Jan, 1786 Kless, Frederick, 815 Kletzl, O., 1799 Klic, Karel Väclav, 1794 Klicpera, Väclav Kliment, 1354 Klik, Frantisek, 493 Klik, J., 1199, 1204 Klima, Arnost, 1262, 1263, 1274 Klima, Frantisek, 1793 Klima, Ivan, 537, 612 Kliment, Saint, 1041, 1138 Kliment, Alexander, 610, 612, 614 Klimes, Vladimir, 1749, 1750 Kline, Morris, 1666 Klinger, Miroslav, 330, 333 Klinkosch, Joseph Taddeus, 1613, 1614, 1618, 1620, 1764 Klopstock, 1052 Kloss, A., 1732 Kloss, E., 1799 Kloucek, Jaroslav, 1768 Kluckhohn, Clyde, 1389 Klug, Johann Christoph Friedrich, 1622 Knap, Josef, 966 Knapp, Viktor, 537, 539, 540, 541, 554, 559, 560, 566 Knebel, Fletcher, 1494 Knedlhans-Liblinsky, J. S., 1284 Knehnelovä, Marie, 1575 Kneidl, Pravoslav, 1784, 1794 Knirsch, Hans, 50, 61, 765 Knobloch, Johann, 1616, 1617 Knobloch, Väclav, 1617 Knoesl, B„ 1641 Knoll, Fritz, 1625 Knöte, P., 1186 Kobylka, B. Stöpän, 330, 333 Kocanda, Rudolf, 509 Kocel, Prince, 1116, 1119, 1136, 1139 Koch, Hans, 1726 Koch, Walter, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 57, 59, 676 Kochanovskä, A., 1679 Kochmann, Leo, 817 Koöi, J„ 1274, 1286, 1293, 1294 Kocman, A., 1788 Kocowski, B., 1794 Kocourek-Felinus, Simeon, 1237 Kocvara, Stefan (Stephen), 301,441, 442, 556, 1815 Kodälyi, Zoltän, 1373, 1374 Kodet, Jan, 622 Kodiöek, J., 1441

Index Koerner, Henry, 1012 Kögler, Joseph, 1201 Kogoj, Marij, 1373 Kohâk, Erazim Väclav, 1503, 1505, 1816 Kohâk, Miloslav, 312 Kohant, Joannes Carolus, 1620 Kohn, Hans, 6, 122, 695, 1023, 1172 Kohout, Jiri, 1767 Kohüt, L., 1792 Kokoschka, Bohuslav, 1416 Kokoschka, Olda née Palkovskà, 1420, 1421 Kokoschka, Oskar, 1416-1428 Koktân, Fr., 322, 330, 333 Kolakowski, Leszek, 386 Kolaja, Jiri, 1555, 1816 Kolâr, Jiri, 1437 Kolàr, Radomir, 618 Kolàr, Viktor, 1372 Kolda of ¿ampach, Jan, 1201 Kolda, Pavel, 1563 Kolegar, Ferdinand, 1526, 1816 Kolisevski, Lazar, 733 Kollâr, Jân, 595, 603, 695, 900, 934, 1463,1772 Kotodziejczyk, Edmund, 1711 Kolomesky, General, 1313 Köbrenter, J. G., 1037 Kolsinius, J. see Kavka, J. Komandera, 304 Komarnicki, T., 679, 680 Komensky, J. À. see Comenius, J. A. Kompert, Leopold, 943 Koniàs, Antonin, 1741, 1742, 1743 Konitzy, 1638, 1642 Konopâsek, Jaroslav, 1242 Konrad, Bishop of Breslau, 1194, 1201 Konrâd, Edmond, 966 Konshin, Captain, 1310 Kont, J., 1711 Kop, Frantisek, 1791 Kopalovâ, Alena, 1195 Kopecky, Emil V., 1775 Kopeck^, Milan, 1759 Kopecky, Rudolf, 849 Kopeck^, Vâclav, 306, 317, 615 Kopitar, Jernej, 1045, 1046, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1053, 1054, 1055, 1057, 1058, 1059 Kopp, F., 1675, 1678 Kopp, J. H., 1621 Kopriva, L., 1678 Kopta, Josef, 965, 967, 970

1861

Koräb, Julius, 1793 Korbel, Josef, 6, 282, 303, 304, 307, 311, 676, 703, 1816 Korbel, Pavel, 285, 554, 1492, 1494, 1502 Korberg, Fritz, 1731 Korbonski, Andrzed, 391 Korcäk, Jaromir, 1674 Korda, Benedikt, 527 Kordäc, Frantisek, 102 Korek, V., 1711 Korngold, E. W., 1369 Korngold, Julius, 1364 Korolevsky, Cyril, 1166 Koroliv, Vasyl, 1029 Koroljnk, V. D., 1727 Körte, W., 1384 Kos, M„ 1109 Kosanovich, Sava, 647 Kosik, Karel, 386, 577, 578, 579, 580 Koss, Rudolph, 1740, 1787 Kossuth, Lajos, 664, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1302 Kostka, Josef, 619, 620 Kostrba-Skalicky, O., 848 Kostyn, V. V., 1314 Kotalik, Jiri, 1436, 1441 Kotarski, Stefan, 1783, 1785 Kotcka, Jozef, 1734 Kotera, Architect, 1443 Kotik, Jan, 1437 Kottenovä, Helena, 505, 506 Kotvan, Imrich, 1759, 1761, 1763, 1764, 1785 Kouba, Karel, 455 Koucky, Vladimir, 350 Kounic, 1262 Koussevitsky, Serge, 1356 Koutnik, Bohuslav, 1706, 1772 Koutnik, Stanislav, 852 Koutny, Robert, 513 Koväc, D., 1765 Koväc, M., 1709, 1710 Kovac, Michal, 1779, 1795 Kovalik, Rose, 221 Kovanic, P., 493 Kovärna, Frantisek, 853, 862 Kovarovic, Karel, 1338, 1339, 1367,1373 Kovtun, Emil, 6 Kovtun, Jifi, 867 Kowalska, K., 491 Kowarik, K. F., 1794 Kazäk, Jan, 276, 280, 281, 282, 286 Kozäk, Jan Blahoslav, 94

1862

Index

Kozelius, C , 913 Kozeluh, Leopold, 1321, 1370 Kozeluhovä, Helena, 848 Kozenski, Jerzy, 82, 87, 89, 95, 677, 678 Krajina, Vladimir, 224, 225, 227, 228, 230, 231, 236, 307, 308 Krajir of Krajek, Lord Ernest, 1236,1237, 1239 Kràl, Josef, 579, 1526, 1527, 1533 Kräl, Vàclav, 250,261,264,277, 282,286, 763, 766, 1284, 1313, 1315, 1674 Kràlik, Oldrich, 596, 598 Krallert-Stattler, Gertrud, 1713, 1734 Kramài, Karel, 23, 24, 25, 39, 54, 129, 153, 651, 669, 674, 779, 1418, 1419 Kramer, Juraj, 79 Kràsa, Jan, 1191 Kràsnohorskà, Eliska, 1329 Krasnopolski, Pavel, 1760 Krassovsky, Dimitry M., 1721 Krasuski, J., 676 Kratochvil, Antonin, 853 Kratochvil, J., 1313 Kratochvil, Milos V., 662 Kraus, Arnost, 1750 Kraus, F., 347 Kraus, J. S., 1454 Kraus, Karl, 940, 950, 975, 1416 Kravtsiv, Bodhan, 1029 Kreibich, Karel, 1750 Krejöi, Antonin, 1476 Krejòi, F. V., 893, 965, 970, 1571 Krejci, Iäa, 1324, 1334 KrejCi, Jan, 1667, 1668 Krejci, M., 493 Krejcik, A. L., 1787 Kfelina, Frantisek, 966 Kremenliev, Boris, 1319, 1817 Kremlicka, Rudolf, 615, 621, 1432, 1441 Kien, Jan, 119, 224, 380 Krifievskij, G. G., 1694, 1703, 1704 Kfièka, Jaroslav, 1334, 1367, 1371, 1373 KriCka, Petr, 964, 970 Kris, Ernst, 1385 Krise, Architect, 1445 Kristeller, P. O., 922 Krivànkovà, Julie, 1777 Krivoä, Rudolf, 1438 Kfiz, A., 579 Krizanovä, H., 1771 Kfizek, Zdenék, 552 Kfizenecky, Jaroslav, 1591, 1597, 1598, 1599

Krizenecky, Rudolf, 616 KriZko, Pavel, 98 Kroeber, A. L., 1389 Kroeschlovà, 1354 Krofta, J., 1799 Krofta, Kamil, 91,587,649,653,655,658, 715, 716, 717, 722, 723, 801, 808, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1275 Kroha, J., 620 Krombholz, Julius Vincenz, 1621, 1622, 1626 Krulis-Randa, I., 1268 Krumbiegel, Ingo, 1596 Krunert, K., 1800 Krupnytskyi, Borys, 1022 Krusina of Lichtenburk, Hynek, 1205, 1206 Krusina of Lichtenburk, Janko, 1200 Kruta, Vladislav, 1764 Kruzliak, Imrich see Ziar, Marian Krylenko, N.V., 537 Kuba, Ludvik, 618 Kubelik, Jan, 1372 Kubelik, Raphael, 1361 Kubicek, J. O., 43 Kubicek, Vladimir, 510, 517 Kubin, Otakar, (Coubine), 615, 1430, 1433, 1438, 1439, 1441 Kubiäta, Bohumil, 621, 1430, 1431, 1441 Kucera, Henry, 6,1060,1077,1080,1085, 1097, 1817 Kucera, Josef, 849 Kucera, Karel, 1790 Kuöerovä, E., 43 Kuöerovä, Z., 43 Kudela, Josef, 26 Kudeläsek, M., 1695, 1707 Kudèlka, M., 1727 Kudlata-ProboStù, Vojtéch, 1752 Kudlich, Hans, 1283, 1290 Kufaev, M. N., 1703 Kuffner, K., 1688 Kuhar, A., 1112 Kuhn, Heinrich, 1772 Kühndel, Jan, 1798 Kukla, Karel L., 1770 Kuklica, Jan, 520 Kukucin, Martin, 869, 877 Kukuljevic, Ivan, 1050 Kulik, 1663 Kumerdej, Blaz, 1050 Kumlik, Emil, 1785 Kun, Béla, 668, 1473

Index Kunc, Jaroslav, 1708, 1744, 1769, 1774, 1775, 1777 Kundt, Ernst, 86 Kunsktf, Josef, 1668, 1670 Kunstler, J „ 1441 Kunz, Josephus Eman, 1620 Kupecktf, Jan, 1429 Kupka, Frantisek, 615, 1430, 1433, 1434, 1437, 1439, 1441 Kursanov, D. N., 1677 Kursanov, G. A., 1677 Kurth, Karl, 1716 Kurz, J., 1155 Kuâik, Michal, 1740 Kusy, Jaroslav, 849 Kutal, Albert, 1380, 1381, 1382, 1383, 1384 Kutnar, Frantisek, 599, 602 Kutt, Aleksander, 470, 472, 473 Kutzendoerfer, J., 491 Kuvrat, Khagan of Bulgars, 1107 Kuvyjovyc, Volodymyr, 839 Kuzmik, Jozef, 1695, 1696, 1706, 1709, 1734, 1785 Kvaôala, J., 1253, 1254, 1256, 1257, 1258 Kvapil, Jaroslav, 329, 1472 Kvicala, Prof., 926 Kybal, Vlastimil, 922, 1175, 1177, 1178, 1182 Kunzer, Horst, 1781 Kvët, Jan, 1798, 1799 Kyriak, Theodore E., 1714 Kyriss, Ernst, 1798 Kysela, Architect, 1444 Lâbek, Ladislav, 1794, 1798 Labno, L., 493 Labuda, G., 1108, 1125 Lacko, Michael, 1156, 1158, 1160, 1162, 1170, 1171, 1172, 1173, 1734 Laco, BlaZej, 1746 Lada, Josef, 617, 973 Ladisias of Naples, King, 1211, 1212 Ladizinsky, I., 217, 220 Laffan, Robert George D., 66, 80, 84, 95, 96, 114, 760, 761 La Guardia, Fiorello, Mayor, 215, 218 Lahola, Leopold, 876 Laichter, Jan, 94 Laiske, M., 972 Lakotos, Michal, 388, 554 Lamac, M., 1441 Lamartine, Alphonse de, 900

1863

Lambl, Vilém Dusan, 1645 Lammers, Hans, 767 Lamoä, Teodor, 1790 Landau, Alfred, 1453 Landsteiner, Karl, 1646 Lang, Paul Henry, 1370 Lange, Oscar, 455 Lange, Thor, 926 Langer, A., 1773 Langer, Frantisek, 965, 967, 970 Langer, R. E., 1666 Langetti, G. B., 1401 Lanna, Adalbert, 1267, 1269, 1270, 1271 Lanosovic, Marijan, 1050 Lansdowne, Lord, 772 Lansing, Robert, 22-23, 830, 831 Lànsky, Lumir, 1763, 1767 La Polombara, Joseph, 398 Larionov, 1354 Larson, Cedric, 1721 Lasalle, 817 Lastovicka, B., 796 Laturynska, Oksana, 1027 Lauda, Jan, 617, 619 Laughlin, Harry N„ 833, 834 Lausman, B„ 278, 301,304, 305, 309, 310, 311, 314, 316, 331, 332 Laurin, Arne, 220 Laval, Pierre, 679, 807 Lavergne, General, 1310 Lavrischev, G. I., 534 Lavrov, A., 1157, 1158 Lavrov, P. A., 1111, 1130, 1133, 1136, 1137, 1140 Lavruchina, A. K., 476 Laws, A. R., 1257 Lazar, George, 695 Lazaröik, Gregor, 6, 175, 419, 423, 426, 439, 450, 1818 Lechner, K., 1800 Lecoq, Henri, 1602 Le Corbusier, Architect, 1443, 1444 Ledebur-Wieheln, E., 653 Lederer, Edvard (Leda), 941 Lederer, Ivo John, 6 Lederer, Professor, 1447 Ledgard, Thomas, 1255 Lednicki, Waclav, 1725 Lednicky, Rudolf, 1715 Leeper, Alan and Rex, 778 Lefl of Lazany, Jindrich, 1192 Legendre, Adrien Marie, 1655,1657, 1664 Léger, Alexis, 111

1864

Index

Léger, Fernand, 618, 1433 Legisa, L., 1052 Lehâr, Bohumil, 354 Lehky, Jân, 1785 Lehmann, E., 1150 Lehmann, Emil, 1730 Lehman, Herbert, 222 Lehotskâ, D., 1790 Lehr-Splawinski, T., 1158, 1159 Lehuta, Emil, 237 Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhelm, 1253, 1254 Leiske, Miroslav, 1751 Leiter, Joseph, 1635 Leitner, Ferdinand, 1337 Lejkovä-Koeppl, Milada, 1463, 1818 Lencek, Rado L., 1044, 1818 Lenin, Nikolai, 26, 27, 335, 337, 464, 538, 587, 597, 616, 1306, 1307, 1308, 1309, 1512, 1677 Leo, Father of Cyril and Methodius, 1168 Leo III, the Byzantine Emperor, 1113 Léon, Mischa, 1339, 1340 Leontief, Wassily, 455, 456 Leontiev, Colonel, 1313 Leopold I, 1260 Leopold II, 1276, 1455 Leopold II, King of Bohemia, 1321 Leopold, Werner F., 1088 Lermontov, Mikhail Y., 896, 954 Leroux, 1621 Lesâk, Emil, 845 Lesnâ, V., 1632 Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim, 1397, 1418 Lettenbauer, W., 1036 Lettrich, Irena, 1734 Lettrich, Jozef, 70, 78, 81, 92, 96, 238, 240, 243, 246, 248, 303, 849 Levickij, 1058 Levit, Pavel, 550 Levj>, Jiïi, 897 Lewis, Brackett, 200, 222 Lewis, Sinclair, 968, 970, 1004 Lewishohn, L., 970 Lexa, John George, 7, 1350, 1487, 1494, 1818

Lhotâk, Kamil, 1436 Liberman, A. M., 1084, 1089, 1090 Lehiste, Ilse, 1081 Lewanski, Richard C., 1719, 1723 Liba, Peter, 1709, 1795 Liberman, 457, 459 Lichner, Jan, 94, 222 Lieb, F., 1722

Lieben, Salomon Hugo, 1452 Liebknecht, Wilhelm, 1511 Liebmann, Gen. Lt., 765 Liechtenstein-Castelcorn, Karl, 1387 Liesler, Josef, 1436 Lifka, Bohumir, 1782, 1783, 1794 Lindauer, 1269 Lincoln, Abraham, 34, 822, 823 Lindbergh, Charles Augustus, 1353 Lindheim, 1267, 1268, 1269, 1271 Lindner, G. A., 1569 Lindsay, Ann R., 7 Línek, A„ 1679 Ling, P. H., 1468 Linhartová, Vera, 1437, 1441 Link, Arthur S., 20 Link, E. M., 1275 Linneil, 767 Lipovsky, I., 1778 Lippmann, Walter, 156, 1494 Lipscher, Ladislav, 92, 96 Lipski, Józef, 87 Liska, George, 747, 759, 1486, 1819 Lisker, Leigh, 1090 Liäkovä, Marie, 1788 Listopad, Frantisek, 864 Litera, Josef, 550, 552 Litteil, Robert, 1476 Litvinov, Maxim, 208, 534, 807 Lobkowicz, Nicholas, 577, 580, 1819 Lobkowitz, Georg, 1756 Löbl, Karel, 333 Loccenius, 916 Locher, Karel, 849 Locke, John, 1467, 1468 Lockhart, Sir Robert H. Bruce, 41, 42, 781, 797, 1310 Lodgmann, Rudolf, 50 Loebl, Eugen, 388, 449 Loesch, 212 Loevenstein, F., 1438 Loewenbach, Jan, 6, 1373 Lokajicek, M., 1680 Loken, C„ 1476 Lom, Stanislav, 967, 970 Lombard, Peter, 1210 Lomsky, Josef, 1754 London, William, 1255 Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, 901 Longstaffe, W. H. D., 1248 Loos, Adolf, 1416 Lopuszynski, Jerzy, 492 Lorrain, Claude, 1400, 1401

Index Loserth, Johann, 1208, 1782 Loskot, Frantisele, 1176, 1181, 1800 Lothair, King of Lorraine, 1111 Lotsy, J . B., 1592 Lötzke, Helmut, 763, 1740 Lötzsch, Diemut, 1733 Loubal, Gustav, 333 Louda, Jiri, 1762 Louis the German, 1111, 1112, 1114, 1115, 1116, 1117, 1119, 1131, 1132, 1135, 1169 Louis II, King of Bohemia, 1233 Low von Erlsfeld, Joannes Franciscus, 1612, 1613, 1615, 1620, 1631 Lowinsky, Edward E., 1392 Luby, Stefan, 555 Lucacin, Rumanian deputy, 699 Lucas of Prague, Brother, 1232, 1243, 1244, 1246 Lucian, 1388, 1403 Luckyj, George, 1028, 1030 Ludmila, Saint, 1038 Ludwig, Christian Gottlieb, 1621 Lugs, Jaroslav, 1776 Luka, Daniel, 1611 Lukàè, E. B., 870 Lukàc, Rudolf, 1709, 1752 Lukacs, 386 Lukäcs, G., 580 Lukacs, John A., 715, 716, 717, 719,

821

Lukas, Vaclav, 1788 Lukäts, Stephen G., 854 Luke, Bishop, 1223, 1224, 1225, 1230, 1231 Luke, Saint, 1427 Lukman, F. K., 1051 Luknis, Michal, 1668 Luksa, Frank Edward, 6 Lunacharsky, A., 964, 970 Lunt, Horace G., 1161 Lupu of Moldavia, Basil, 693 Luther, A., 1711 Luther, Martin, 1234, 1507 Luther, Wilhelm Martin, 1703 Luza, Radomir, 232, 234, 236, 308, 799 Lùzek, Borivoj, 1788 Lvov, A. S., 1036 Lykurgos (Lycurgus), 1467 Lypa, Yurii, 1029 Lysenko, T. D., 624 Lyss, Jan, 1402 Lysy, Alois, 845

1865

Macartney, C. A., 82, 86, 87, 92, 95, 658, 1023 Macartney, C. H„ 711,715 MacCarthy, Desmond, 1007 McCarran, Senator, 820, 832, 835, 839 Macek, Josef, 6, 581, 582, 583, 584, 589, 591, 601, 1788 McEwen, John, 1344 Mach, Alexander, 96 Mach, Otto, 1713, 1723, 1727 Màcha, Karel Hynek, 861, 864, 868, 896, 898, 931, 1002, 1005, 1070, 1071, 1072, 1073, 1434 Machäcek, F., 1762 Machäcovä-Dostälovä, 317 Machar, Josef Svatopluk, 941, 943, 964, 970, 983, 1028, 1029, 1544 Machaut, Guillaume, 1320 Machiavelli, Niccolo, 524 Machlis, Jos., 1373 Machotka, Otakar R., 6, 1540, 1562, 1565, 1819 Machovec, Milan, 589, 590, 596, 604, 605 Machray, R., 702 Mclver, Monroe Anderson, 1637 McKay, Vernon, 355 McLaughlin, M. M., 923 MacMahon, Arthur W., 1488 McMunn, G. F., 922 MacNeven O'Kelly ab Aghrim, William, 1613 Macurek, J., 682, 686, 687, 692, 696, 1274 Madge, John, 835 Madvig, J . N „ 925, 926 Mahen, Jiri, 967 Mahen, René, 1476 Mahler, Gustav, 1364, 1369, 1370, 1416, 1417 Mahnken, Irmgard, 1715 Maiakovsky, V., 964, 970 Mainus, Frantisek, 1262 Maichel, Karol, 1693, 1695, 1707 Maior, Peter, 694 Maiorescu, 1., 700 Majer, Jiri, 1791 Majer, Vaclav, 228, 314 Majernik, Cyprian, 1438 Majerovä, Marie, 966, 970 Makovicky, Dusan, 896 Makovsky, Vincenc, 619, 622, 1438 Maksakov, N „ 1308 Malà, A., 1741 Maläk, J., 493

1866

Index

Maianiuk, Evhen, 1027,1028, 1029, 1030 Malclès, Louise-Noël, 1694, 1703 Malec, Karel, 1748 Matëjcek, Antonin, 1383, 1798 Malejovsky, Josef, 617 Mâlek, K., 1777 Màlek, Rudolf, 1777, 1783, 1794 Mali, J., 1769 Malickâ, Libuse, 1750 Malin, William Gunn, 1738 Malinsky, Frantisek, 1244 Maty, J., 491, 1796 Malypetr, Jan, 1469 Mamatey, Victor S., 19, 21,22,27, 30, 36, 701, 830, 1819 Mandic, A., 1050 Mânes, Guido, 1417 Mânes, Josef, 616, 1372, 1430 Manheim, Uriel, 498 Manin, 699 Mann, Heinrich, 1421 Mann, Thomas, 870, 1421 Mannheim, Karl, 156 Manning, Clarence A., 839, 1726 Mansfeld, B., 1776 Manson-Bahr, Phillip, Sir, 1646 Mantegna, Andrea, 1396 Manteyer, G., 22 Mantoux, Paul, 1259 Mao Tse-tung, 269, 288, 289, 817 Marâk, Otakar, 1430 Maratka, Josef, 1430, 1438 Marbut, C. F., 1672 Marc, Charles Chrétien Henri, 1621 Marcanovâ, Zdenka, 1780 March, John, 1248 Marek, Jaroslav, 604 Mares, J. A., 1321 Mares, Rudolf, 230 Mares, Vâclav E., 183, 1820 Maresh, M. R., 1738 Margaret, Saint, 1382, 1384 Margaret-Dagmar, Danish Queen, see Dagmar, Queen Maria Theresa, Empress, 1260,1278,1613 Marinus, Apostle, 1124 Marjanovic, M., 727 Mark of Hradec, Rector, 1212 Markham, Violet, 783 Marko, Josef, 239, 240, 241 Markon, Isaak, 1452 Markovic, Sima, 731 Markus, V., 114

Markvart, Jaroslav, 493 Marlinof, Ivan Mikhailovich, 1717 MarSall-Petrovsky, 869 Marshall, George C., 466, 475 Marshall, Stephen, 1250 Marsina, R., 1741 Martin, H. Kingsley, 790 Martin of Bystrice, 1188 Martin of Tours, Saint, 1123 Martinec, Jàn, 877 Martinek, Josef, 217, 221, 864, 865 Martinic, 1262 Martinie, D., 1441 Martinek, Vojtèch, 966, 970 Martinius of Drazov, Samuel, 903, 904, 912, 913 Martinu, Bohuslav, 1329, 1330, 1331, 1334, 1350-1361, 1362, 1363, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374 Martinu, Charlotte, 1356,1357,1359,1361 Marvel, Andrew, 922 Marx, Anton Maria, 1631 Marx, Karl, 269, 440, 464, 524, 581, 587, 817, 984, 1022, 1416, 1509, 1510, 1512, 1516, 1518, 1523 Marxius of Horaid'ovice, Jan, 921 Marzian, Herbert, 1713 MasaHk, Hubert, 109 Masaryk, Alice G., 220, 1425 Masaryk, Anna, 1423 Masaryk, Jan, 215, 216, 217, 304, 315, 783, 788, 790, 791, 800, 801, 811, 1340, 1462, 1474 Masaryk, M., 1706 Masaryk, Thomas Garrigue, 19, 24-29, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 44,46,48, 52, 54, 55, 62, 67, 76, 94, 105, 117, 118, 121, 122, 123, 129, 138, 147-151, 153, 156, 195, 221, 291, 313, 343, 380, 594, 595, 646, 647, 651, 652, 657, 658, 664, 665, 666, 669, 671, 673, 674, 680, 683, 695, 700, 707, 719, 726, 732, 739, 743, 770, 771, 776, 779, 781, 782, 783, 785, 805, 830, 831, 842, 843, 853, 857, 858, 897, 951961, 974, 1002, 1003, 1307, 1309, 1312, 1313, 1314, 1315, 1316, 1389, 1390, 1416, 1421, 1423, 1424, 1425, 1426, 1427, 1428, 1463, 1473, 1476, 1481, 1486, 1504, 1505, 1508, 1512, 1515, 1516, 1517, 1518, 1526-1539, 15401546, 1563, 1564, 1565, 1689, 1738 Maschka, Joseph von, 1624, 1625, 1626, 1629, 1631

Index Masius, Georg Heinrich, 1621 MaSka, K. J., 1650 Massine, 1354 Masson, D., 1255 Mastik, Chrysostom, 867 Mastnj?, V., 793 Matal, 1436 Matejka, Ladislav, 848, 1035, 1820 Matejka, Peter, 1438 Mathesius, Vilem, 894, 1771 Matiegka, Bediich, 1648 Matiegka, Jindrich, 1648-1654 Matiegka, Marie, 1649 Matisse, Henri, 618, 621 Matl, J., 1718 Mdtl, Jan, 322, 330, 333 MatouS, F., 1383 Matous, FrantiSek, 1762 Matousek, 221 MatouSek, Miloslav, 1625, 1628 Matthew of Janov, 589, 590, 1175-1183, 1209 Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary, 688, 690 Mattiae, J., 922 Matus, 1204 Matveeva, G. V., 1778 MatydS, M„ 1680 Maty«, Zdenek, 1679 Matza, David, 822, 835 Maudr, J., 217 Maunz, Theodor, 1488, 1494, 1502 Maur, Jan, 1778 Maurer, Cecilia, 1656 Maurras, Charles, 1026 Maxa, P., 1308, 1309 Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor, 1239 May, Ernest R., 20 Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 897 Mayer, Anton, 1268, 1269, 1272 Mayer, Agrarian politician, 50 Mayr-Harting, Robert, 50, 55, 56, 59 Mazelius, 909 Mazuranic, Ivan, 1050 Mazzini, Giuseppe, 725 Meciar, Stanislav, 869, 877 Mecsery, Baron, 1299 Medek, Mikulds, 1437 Medek, Rudolf, 965, 967, 970 Medveckd, Marie, 618 Medvedev, E., 468 Mehnert, Klaus, 1726

1867

Meinecke, Dr., 1633 Meissner, Frank, 172 Meissner, Hans Otto, 82 Melanchthon, Philipp, 1234, 1240, 1241 Melichar, V., 1750 Melichar, Engineer, 493, 510 Melkhin, A. I., 1313 Melzer, Jacob, 1774 Mencik, F., 1800 Mende, G. v., 1726 Mendel, Gregor, 1027-1044, 1416, 15911608, 1634, 1647 Mendl, Bedrich, 585 Mensdorff, Count, 772 MenSik, Alois, 1578 Merezhkovski, Dmitri Sergeevich, 870, 939 Merkl, Adolf, 144, 149 Merriam, Charles, 222 Merrill, J. C„ 1716 Mertl, Jan, 138 Merton, Robert K., 1599 MëSfan, Jaromir, 862, 863 MeSfancik, Jân, 1745 Meäfanöik, Jan, 869, 878 Mestrovic, Ivan, 732, 733 Metelko, F., 1053 Methodius, Saint, 587, 684, 1040, 1109, 1110, 1112, 1113, 1114, 1117, 1118, 1119, 1120, 1121, 1137, 1138, 1140, 1141, 1142, 1143, 1148, 1149, 1151, 1154, 1155, 1156, 1158, 1159, 1160, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165, 1167, 1168, 1169, 1170, 1171, 1172, 1173, 1319, 1320, 1330 Metternich, Prince Clemens, 1268, 1279 Metzger, Johann Daniel, 1621 Meyer, Eduard, 1531 Meyer, Hans Moritz, 1705, 1706 Meyer, Heinrich, 1397, 1398 Meyvaert, Paul, 1153, 1159, 1173 Mezerevâ, Julie, 615 Meznik, Jaroslav, 1789 Michael, Saint, 1199 Michael III, Byzantine Emperor, 1118, 1143 Michael de Causis, 1219 Michael the Brave, of Wallachia, 689, 692, 693 Michal, Jan M., 369, 371, 372, 374, 435, 447, 449, 450, 451, 453, 1820 Michalec, Martin, 1233, 1236, 1245 Michl, Josef Vâclav J., 1742, 1744

1868

Index

Mickiewicz, Adam, 896, 1030 Micovsky, J., 1777 Micuda, Jan, 1646 Middeldorf, Ulrich, 1411, 1413, 1415 Migne, 1117, 1121 Mihókovà, Mària, 1778 Mihali, Bishop Victor, 687 Mihali, T „ 697, 699 Mika, J., 491, 493 Mikan, Joseph, 1613 Miklosic, F., 686, 1050, 1158 Mikolàs, J. L., 1745 Mikota, Jan, 1342, 1345 Mikota, Vàclav, 1793 Mikula, Felix, 871, 876 Mikula, Karel, 1768 Mikulàs, Vàclav, 330, 333 Mikulàs of Jaromèf, 1188 Mikulàs of Lukavice, 1188 Mikulàs of Zampach, 1193, 1194 Mikulaschek, K., 1782 Mikulicz, 1637 MikuS, Joseph A., 842 MikuS, Jozef, 78, 96, 97 Milén, Eduard, 1472 Miles, Edward L., 703 Milic of Kromériz, Jan, 589, 1176, 1177, 1178, 1179, 1181, 1182, 1188, 1209 Miliukov, Paul N„ 26 Milkin, T., 870 Milkin, Tichomir see Donoval, Jan Miller, Frank J„ 1407 Miller, H. A., 35, 36, 37, 38 Miller, Hugh, 1372 Miller, Kenneth D., 222, 413 Miller, V., 700 Milner, Lord, 772, 787 Milton, John, 900, 1255 Minàc, V., 870 Minàc, Vladimir, 612 Minarik, Jan, 1430 Mint, 1., 1308 Mircea the Old, Prince, 691 Mirislaus of Kladsko, 1186 Miroshnichenko, B., 467 Misany, J. M., 1734 Misianik, Jàn, 1741, 1745, 1785, 1795, 1799 Misik, L., 1678 Mistr, Jan, 691 Mitchell, Ruth Crawford, 215 Mitmànek, Wenceslas, 1234 Mitrany, David, 440

Mittàk, Stefan, 103 Mladëjovskà, M., 1746 Mlynarovic, Milos K., 872, 878 Mtynsky, Jaroslav, 297, 317, 318, 324, 331, 332 Mnacko, Ladislav, 379, 382, 387, 388, 451, 454, 608, 609, 610, 614 Moczonyi, A., 697 Modelski, George A., 477 Modigliani, Amedeo, 1434 Modigliani, Franco, 393 Modràcek, Franti sek, 443, 1513, 1520, 1521 Modrzew, J., 491 Mohammed the Conqueror, 689 Mohlberg, K., 1155 M o j m i r l , 1109, 1111, 1125, 1127, 1129, 1130, 1131, 1132 Mojmir II, 1121 Mokry, Adolf, 1510, 1514, 1517, 1520, 1521, 1522 Mokry, P., 490 Molden, O., 655 Moll, B. P., 1784 Molnâr, Amedeo, 1230, 1236, 1243, 1244 Molnar, Enrico, 1154 Molnar, M. I., 1031 Mondrian, Pieter Cornelis, 1433 Monet, Claude, 863 Moniuszko, Stanislaw, 1329 Monroe, James, 1487 Montaigne, Michel de, 1407, 1467 Monte, Philippe de, 1321 Montessori, Maria, 159 Montias, John M., 452 Moravec, Emanuel, 227, 228 Moravec, Frantisek, 225, 227, 229 Morâvek, Zdenëk, 333 Moravczik, Gy, 1107 Morche, Rudolf, 1750 Morel, E. D., 784 Morgan, O. S., 474 Morgan, T. H „ 1594 Morison, David, 352 Morley, J. Headlam, 778 Morris, Bernard S., 837 Morris, William, 901 Morsciner, M. S., 1729 Morton, George, 6 Moscicki, Ignacy, 680 Moseley, Edwin M., 1012, 1820 Mosely, Philip E., 6 Mosendz, Leonid, 1029

Index Most, Johann, 817 Mostecky, Vaclav, 1271, 1781 Moszkowski, M., 1369 Moth, F. X., 1662 Mototolescu, I., 686 Mouchovd, Sasa, 1709, 1736 Moudry, V., 114 Mould, P„ 1150 Moravia, 959 Mosch of Arnsdorf, Niclas, 1195 Mostecky, Vaclav, 1721 Moyzes, Mikuläs, 1332, 1334 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus, 1321 Moznogon, 685 Mrazec, L., 685 Mräzkovä, Ludmila, 1789 Mrkvicka, A., 1784 Mrstik, Vilem, 896 Mucha, Alfons, 1430 Mucha, Jiri, 1472 Mudroch, Vaclav, 581, 1821 Müdry-Seblk, Michael, 6, 84, 1547, 1821 Mueller, 1468 Mueller, Jos. Th., 1230 Müller, C. Th., 1383 Müller, T., 1386 Münch, H., 657 Muentz, Eugene, 1397 Münk, Frank, 1821 Münzer, Jan, 220 Munzer, Zdenka, 1822 Muir, Edwin, 194, 1019 Mukarovsky, Jan, 894, 895 Mukhyn, M„ 1029 Muller, Daniel, 1337 Müller, O., 1793 Multscher, 1383 Muna, A. (Moona), 1309 Münch, Edvard, 1426, 1430 Mundiak, M. M., 1023 Muneles, Otto, 1783 Munger, T. T., 819 Münk, Frank, 6, 150, 155, 1822 Munzer, Zdenka, 7, 1143, 1823 Murdoch, Jan, 1438 Mure?an, C„ 688 Murgoci, G. M., 686 Murko, M., 1045, 1050, 1054, 1157 Murko, Mathias, 1726 Murnow, A. D., 1476 Murray, Gilbert, 1389 Musicki, Lukijan, 1050 Musil, Ferdinand, 1476

1869

Musil, Robert, 1416 Musilovä, Milada, 1789 Muska, J., 1313, 1314, 1315 Mussorgsky, M. P., 1343, 1368, 1371 Musset, A. de, 954 Mussolini, Benito, 82, 89, 154, 677, 705, 707, 708, 715, 719 Mutnansky, Ludovit, 88, 92 Muzik, Alois, 1577 Muzika, Frantisek, 1437, 1438 Myers, R. O., 1625 Myl'nikov, A. S., 1695, 1707, 1708, 1742, 1778 Mylonas, G. E., 729 Myska, V., 1695, 1707 Myslbek, J. V., 616, 620 Myslivecek, Josef, 1321, 1572 Nabakov, Vladimir, 1020 Nabatova, M. B., 1776, 1778 Nachtegall, 1468 Nachtigal, 1164 Nadherny, Ignaz Florian, 1620,1621,1626 Nägeli, Carl von, 1595, 1597, 1599 Nagy, J., 1050 Nahalka, Stephen, 1173 Nahtigal, R., 1038, 1058 Namier, L. B., 778 Nano, F., 702 Napoleon Bonaparte, 1468, 1548 Näpravnik, Edvard, 1367, 1368, 1372 Narizhnyi, Symon, 1024 Narsius, Johannes, 908, 912 Naudin, Charles, 1602 Naum, Saint, 685, 1160 Naumann, Emil, 1368 Naumann, Friedrich, 740 Navrätil, Josef, 616, 1430 Navrâtil, Karel, 1366, 1367 Navrätil, Michal, 1771, 1773 Neander, A., 1175 Nebesk?, V., 921, 1439, 1441 Neéas, Jaromlr, 646, 761, 762 Necâsek, F., 1310, 1315 Necasovâ, Lydie, 1774 Nedbal, Oskar, 1326, 1332, 1367, 1368 Nef, Karl, 1368 Nehnëvajs, Jiri, 7, 392, 393, 415, 1822 Neider, Charles, 1017, 1018 n Nejedly, Otakar, 618 Nejedty, Vit, 1324 Nejedly, Zdenëk, 39, 589, 602, 603, 605, 615, 619, 1537, 1763

1870

Index

Nekrasov, N. A., 928-939 Nelidov, I., 1308 Nelson, H. I., 777 Némcovà, Bozena, 619, 896, 949, 1002 Nèmec, B., 1770 Nèmec, F., 114 Nèmec, Jaroslav, 7, 840, 1609, 1822 Nèmec, Lad., 482 Nèmec, Ludvik, 1151, 1152, 1160, 1172, 1823 Némeòek, Z., 862 Nentwig, H., 1732 Neoclassicists, Kievan, 1028 Nepomucenus, Joannes, Saint, 1612 Nepomucky, Josef, 314 NepraSovä, M., 1677 Nepustil, Bohumil, 1768 Nepustil, Bohumir, 1777 Neruda, Jan, 682, 900, 928-939, 1005, 1009, 1472 Nesvadba, Josef, 612, 1366, 1368 Nesvera, Josef, 1373 NeSvera, R. K., 1792 Netik, Jaromir, 846 Netti, Paul, 7 Neuman, Alois, 67, 310, 314, 317, 321, 322, 328, 329, 333, 555 Neumann, J., 486, 490, 491 Neumann, Jaromir, 1387, 1388, 1390, 1402, 1406, 1407, 1408, 1409 Neumann, Stanislav, 897, 964, 965, 970 Neumarkt, Johann von, 1798 Neurath, von, Baron Konstantin, 206, 231, 232, 249, 706, 714, 718, 720, 767, 769, 790 Neuwirth, Hans, 762 Neuzil, Abbot, 217 Nevlud, Vojtèch see Düben, Vojtèch N. Nevoralovà, V., 1769 Nevrätil, Boh., 1793 Newmarch, Elsie, 1337, 1340, 1345, 1347 Newmarch, Rosa, 1337,1338,1339, 1340, 1341, 1342, 1343, 1344, 1345, 1346, 1347, 1348 Newton, Basil, 772, 790, 791 Newton, Sir Isaac, 1022 Nezval, Vitézslav, 680, 897, 964, 970, 984-5, 988-992, 1441 Nicholas I, Pope, 1111,1114, 1117, 1118, 1119 Nicodemus, 1041 Nicolson, Harold, 778, 780 Niebuhr, Reinhold, 536

Niederle, Lubor, 682, 1150, 1649 Niedzalkowski, Mieczyslaw, 647 Nistor, I. I., 682, 686, 688 Nkrumah, Kwame, 361 Nock, A. D„ 1393 Nogueres, Henri, 80 Nomad, Max, 817 Nonnos, 1391 Nor, A. G., 967, 970 Norin, 876 Norlind, W., 1762 Northcliffe, Lord, 773, 774 Nosco, Beatrice M., 903, 1823 Nosek, Väclav, 310, 312, 332 Nosek, Ambassador, 811 Noskovä, M., 1797 Nosovsty, Karel, 1707, 1742, 1747, 1752, 1792 Noväcek, 596 Noväk, Arne, 906, 924, 928, 939, 973, 974 Noväk, F. X., 327, 330, 333 Noväk, F., 1441 Noväk, J., 1678 Noväk, Ladislav P., 1648, 1824 Noväk, Milan see Strmen, Karol Noväk, Mirko, 579 Noväk, VitSzslav, 1323, 1325, 1329, 1334, 1354, 1362, 1367, 1368, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374 Novak, Willy, 1438 Nove, Alec, 469 Novomesky, Ladislav, 238, 870 Novotnä, Jarmila, 1372 Novotn?, 1267, 1269, 1270, 1271 Novotny, A., 1640, 1641, 1642 Novotny, Antonin, 225, 335, 346, 347, 348,353,381,382,384,527,528,550,682 Novotny, Architect, 1443, 1446 Novotnji, Miloslav, 1783, 1796 Novotny, P., 493 Novotny, V., 1215, 1218 Novotny, Väclav, 1188, 1192, 1199, 1232, 1233 Novotny, VI., 1409 Novy, Frederick George, 1644 Novy, Karel, 966, 970 Novy, L., 1676 Novy, Lubomir, 380 Nowacki, P. J., 482, 484 Nowack, K. G„ 1773 Nowak, Robert, 84 Nuhlicek, Josef, 1788 Nuska, B„ 1798

Index Oberdorffer, 1728, 1730, 1787 Obermann, Karl, 763 Obolensky, Dimitri, 1121, 1152 Obradovic, Dositej, 1050 Obrdlik, Antonin, 1562 Ocadlik, Mirko, 1772 Ocenää, Andrej, 1332, 1334 O'Connor, J. D., 1089, 1090 Odlozilik, Otakar, 222, 737, 922, 1152, 1175, 1176, 1235, 1740 Oesterreicher, Adalbert see Rakous, Vojtëch Oettingen, Alexander von, 1538 Ogg, F. A„ 828 Ohéral, 1284 Ohïjenko, I., 1158 Okâl', Jân, 875 Okânik, II., 100 Olbracht, Ivan, 966, 970, 993-1001 Oldrich (Ulricus), of Svatobor, 1187 Oies, O., 1026 Oleäovsk^, R., 251 Olga, Russian Princess, 1040 Olär, Josef, 1173 Olteanu, P., 1170 Olynyk, Roman, 1022, 1824 Olzhych, Oleh, 1028, 1029 Ondräk, Ambroze Abbot, 1172 Ondïicek, Emanuel, 1356 Ondïicek, Frantisek, 1366 Ondïiôek, Karel, 1366 Oneal, James, 832 Onimus, Jean, 536 Ondrus, Cyril, 875, 877 Opâlka, Paratroop Lieutenant, 228 Opât, Jaroslav, 308 Opocensky, Jan, 28, 652 Optât, Benes, 1242 Orlando, V. E„ 773 Orlik, Lawrence, 1232 Ormis, Jan Vladimir, 1775 Ornstein, Jacob, 1721, 1726 Orovan, A., 1794 Orwell, George, 1491 Osadczuk, Bohdan, 1031 Osborn, Henry Fairfield, 829 Osiander, Andrew, 1237 Osten, Margaret E., 1739 Oster, Major General Hans, 210 Ostovic, P. D., 731 Ostrcil, Otakar, 1331, 1332, 1334, 1362, 1367, 1373, 1374 Ostrogorsky, G., 1107

1871

Osusky, Mrs., 1352 Osusky, Stefan, 217, 795, 805, 807, 808 Osvald, Frank, 382 Otik of Losa, 1201 Ottersdorf, J. T. von, 920 Otto III, Bishop of Constance, 1214 Otto, Walter, 1393, 1395 Ovid, 869, 1313, 1318-1321, 1333, 1334, 1336,1338-1340,1342-1346,1388,1391, 1393, 1394, 1397, 1400, 1401, 1404, 1405, 1406, 1407, 1408, 1410, 1412, 1413 Oxenstierna, Axel, 904, 906, 908, 909, 910, 911, 913, 914, 915, 916, 922 Oxenstierna, Gustaf, 906, 909, 915 Oxenstierna, Johannes, 910 Ozog, Jan, 1715 Pacel, Vinko, 1050 Paces, J., 1680 Pachta, J., 1310, 1315 Pacovsky, Emil, 1799 Paderewski, Ignacy I., 673 Pahlen, Kurt, 1369 Paines, Thomas, 823 Palacky, Frantisek, 99, 582, 594-605, 656, 657, 658, 661, 696, 699, 737, 738, 925, 1175, 1192, 1193, 1194, 1197, 1198, 1200, 1211, 1212, 1213, 1214, 1216, 1284, 1285, 1288, 1463, 1464, 1656, 1739, 1744 Palacky, Jan, 926 Palacky, Jan K„ 1671 Palade, T„ 687 Palarik, J., 99 Palda, J., 817 Palec, Stephen, 1208, 1211, 1212, 1213, 1214 Palefiek, Anthony (Antonin) 30,130,1824 Paleologne, Maurice, 804 Palfi, M., 1722 Palivec, Viktor, 1775 Palkovskj?, K. P., 1420 Paller, Heinz von, 653 Palmer, W„ 658 Paloncy, Evzen, 353 Pal'mov, Ivan, 1221 Paltauf, Arnold, 1629 Panas, J., 491 Pancutescu, P. P., 692, 1717 Pdnek, Vsevold, 1777 Panofsky, Dora, 1396 Panofsky, Erwin, 1393, 1396

1872

Index

Panvic, Jan, 1202 Papanastassiou, Alexander, 728, 729 Papánek, Betka, 215, 220 Papánek, Jan, 214, 215, 216, 217, 223, 1824 Papin, J., 1155 Papini, G., 873, 874 Papírník, Milos, 1694, 1710, 1783, 1792 Paprocky of Hlohol, Bartolomëj, 895 Paré, Ambroise, 1611, 1620 Pares, Richard, 759 Parfenov, P. S., 1310, 1311 Parler, Peter, 1380 Partsch, Joseph, 1732 Par^zek, 493 Pascal, Blaise, 524, 1656 Pasek, M., 493 Pasiar, Stefan, 1785 Pasic, Nikola, 729, 731 Paskal von Ferro, Joseph, 1616 Pasternak, Boris, 897 Pastrnek, F., 1158 Pastrnek, Frantisek, 99 Páta, Frantisek, 1757 Páta, Josef, 1476 Patera, Adolf, 1037, 1248, 1251, 1252, 1256, 1756, 1762, 1782 Pátková, B., 313, 322, 329, 333 Patocková, Berta, 1416 Patón, W. R., 1398 Patschová, Zdenka, 555 Pauco, Jozef, 80, 876 Pauer, Jirí, 1329, 1335 Paul, Saint, 585, 1167, 1216, 1217 Paul IV, Pope, 1190 Paul, Prince, Regent of Yugoslavia, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 718, 719, 723 Pauling, Linus, 1677 Pausanias, 1391, 1393, 1394, 1395 Pavel, Antonin, 171, 172, 173 Pavel of Náchod, 1204 Pavelic, A. S., 731 Pavlíóek, Frantisek, 610 Pavlik, V., 1768 Pavlíková, M., 1783 Pavlov, Ivan Petrovich, 1686 Pavlü, Bodhan, 100 Pawlowski, Cezar, 477 Payart, Jean, 208 Payer, Hugo, 1733 Payne, Dr., 1644 Pazdera, A., 476 Pazourek, Vladimir, 1780

Pearson, K., 1594, 1604 Pech, Stanley Z., 7, 1274, 1617, 1621, 1624, 1825 Pechldt, Augustin, 1474 Pecirka, Josef, 1739 Pejakovic, Stjepan, 1050 Pekar, Josef, 586, 594, 595, 923 Pekelsk^, Vladimir, 847, 1737 Pelcik, 493 Pelcl, Frantisek Martin, 695, 1743, 1773 Pelikan, Jan, 1476 Pelikan, Jaroslav, 217 Pelloutier, Simon, 1389 Penizek, Josef, 952 Penn, William, 1174 Percman, Rudolf, 1765 Pergler, Charles, 21, 29, 830 Pearlbach, Max, 1187, 1200, 1205 Perles, Joseph, 1452 Perlick, Alfons, 1712, 1733, 1774 Perman, Dagmar H., 7, 652, 775, 779 Permora, E., 1476 Peroutka, Ferdinand, 34, 40, 41, 43, 46, 76, 77, 122, 128, 129, 130, 312, 674 Peruzzi, Baldassare, 1395, 1413 Pesak, V., 1788 Peschek, A., 904 Pesek, Boris P., 435, 450, 453 Pesina, Jaroslav, 1382, 1798 Peska, V., 848 Peska, Zdenek, 1498 Pestalozzi, J. H., 1468 Peter, Saint, 585, 1114, 1115, 1155, 1162, 1163, 1383, 1384, 1389 Peter 1, The Great, 584 Peter degli Stephaneschi, Cardinal, 1212 Peter of Chelcice, 1227, 1229 Peter of Michalovice, 1205 Peter of Mladonovice, 1215 Peters, Gustav, 61 Peters, N. M., 925 Peterson, Gordon E., 1081, 1088 Peterson, William, 822, 835 Petlan, Emanuel, 1794 Petr, A., 314 Petr, Ivan, 330, 333 Petr, K., 1662, 1663, 1666 Petr, V., 1797 Petrdn, Josef, 1740 Petrarch (Petrarca), Francesco, 900,1058 Petrescu-Comnene, Nicholas, 89 Petrik, E„ 1172, 1710 Petrik, Theodor, 1581

Index Petrmichl, Jan, 1781 Petrovic, 103 Petrù, Eduard, 1758, 1771 Petrus, J., 1780 Petry, L., 1732 Petyrek, Felix, 1371 Petrzilka, V., 478, 1679 Petzholdt, Julius, 1702 Peucker, J. G., 1773 Petrtyl, Miroslav, 1794 Pfaff, Ivan, 928, 939 Pfauser, Sebastian, 1239 Pfefferkorn of Ottopach, K., 920 Pfeifer, Praelat, 1656 Philip, André, 535 Philip II, King of Spain, 1415 Philostratus, Jun., 1394, 1404 Phlipponneau, M. Michal, 1669 Phipps, Sir Eric, 208 Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 1114, 1118, 1121, 1165 Piaget, Jean, 1567, 1568, 1572 Pic, L., 682, 686 Picasso, Pablo, 618, 988, 1416, 1431 Picha, Frantisek, 1324 Pichl, V., 1321 Pichon, S., 803, 804 Picker, Henry, 114 Piéron, Henri, 1583 Piesen, Robert, 622 Piest'ansky, Juraj, 441 Pike, Kenneth L„ 1075 Pilar, I., 726 Pilate, Pontius, 1116 Pilch, Andrzej, 1751 Pilsudski, Joseph, 709 Piltz, Erazim, 674, 675 Pindar, 1467 Pinder, Wilhelm, 1383 Pindter, Rudolf, 1761 Pinto, Olga, 1703 Pippin, son of Charlemagne, 1109 Pirandello, Luigi, 902 Pirinski, George, 838 PiSa, A. M., 996, 998 Pisemsky, Alexey, 896 Pisk, Zdenék, 542 Piskàiek, Rudolf, 1362 Pisko, J., 548 Pistorius, George, 699, 894, 897, 1769 Pilsudski, Józef, 673, 676, 678, 680 Piäüt, Milan, 1772 Pitter, Pfemysl, 1576

1873

Piwarski, Kazimierz, 95 Planiscig, Leo, 1391, 1413 Plank, Karol, 555, 562 Plaschka, R. G., 652 Plätek, V. S., 841 Plato, 524, 817, 1253, 1391, 1392, 1411, 1464, 1467, 1657 Plecnik, Architect, 1445 Pleischl, Adolph, 1616 Plencic, Joseph, 1613 Plenck, Joseph Jacob, 1621 Plesnik, Zdenek, 623 Plichta, D., 1441 Pliny, 684, 1391, 1394, 1406, 1407 Pliva, J., 1681 Plojhar, Josef, 310, 314, 317, 534 Ploucquet, Wilhelm Gottfried, 1621 Plutarch, 644, 1392, 1404, 1410, 1411 Poch, Josef, 1776 Poche, Emanuel, 1791 Podhradszky, G., 1733 Podivin, 304 Podlaha, Antonin, 1187, 1756, 1762, 1791 Podpera, Josef, 1671, 1672 Pogorelov, V., 1158 Pogräcovä, Agnesa, 1780 Pohl, Vaclav, 1049 Pohlin, Marko, 1049 Pohrt, Heinz, 1715 Poincaire, Raymond, 805 Pokorny, 99 Pokorny, F., 319 Pokorny, Jaroslav, 618 Pokorny, Karel, 617, 619 Pokornj?, Rudolf, 941 Pokorny, Zdenek, 622 Polach, Eva B., 491 Polach, Jaroslav G., 7, 142, 476, 1825 Poläk, Peter, 1200, 1201, 1205 Polin, Raymond, 181 PoliSensktf, Josef, 603, 604, 763, 1740 Poliäensky, J. V., 1786 Polivanskij, S. E., 1792 Pollak, Karl Heinz, 1715 Pollak, Oskar, 1422 Ponicanovä, Valeria, 1767 Ponka, J. L., 1641 Popa Burca I., 686 Popa de Basesti, N., 697 Popel, Mathias, 1623, 1624, 1625, 1626, 1627 Popelovä-Otähalovä, Jifina, 577, 579 Popera, Pavel, 862

1874

Index

Popham, A. E., 1396, 1415 Papiolek, Kazimierz, 1733 Popov, F. G., 1311, 1312, 1313 Popovic, P., 1050 Popovici, Aurel, 696, 699 Popovici, I., 687 Popowitsch, Johann Sigmund Valentin, 1052, 1053 Popruzenko, M., 1173 Pories, Emest J., 7, 49 Porphyrogenitus, Constantine, 1169 Posedél, Miroslav, 1684, 1825 Posmourny, J., 1154 Pospiäil, Eduard, 1671 Pospiäil, Jaroslav, 1472 Pospísil, Ladislav J., 7 Pospísil, O. A., 1779 Postal, P. M„ 1063 Potemra, Michal, 1751 Pott, A. F., 1053 Poulík, J„ 1110, 1121, 1123, 1128, 1130, 1133, 1135, 1141, 1150, 1153, 1154 Pouncey, Philip, 1396 Pound, R., 775 Poussin, Nicolas, 1431 Poustka, Karel, 1789 Povolny, Mojmir, 1477, 1825 Prác, J., 1321 Praesant, H„ 1705 Prandtl, Wilh., 1762 Pratt, Waldon Seidon, 1362, 1363, 1365, 1366 Prausnitz, G., 1798 Pravda, F., 926 Prazák, Albert, 1173, 1186 Prazák, Jiri, 224, 228, 1755, 1789 Prazák, Richard, 596, 662 Prazák, Vilém, 1742, 1750, 1779 Prchal, Charles M., 1476 Prchal, Karel, 217 Prchala, General Lev, 847, 848 Preidel, Helmut, 1110, 1125, 1731 Preissig, Vojtéch, 1437 Preissler, Jaroslav, 1472 Prelog, M., 726 Preloucsky, Tüma, 1567 Premysl Otakar I, 925, 927 Premysl Otakar II, 689, 1188 Preseren, France, 1051 Presl, Jan Svatopluk, 1670 Preuss, H., 1179 Pribely, Frantisek, 1763 Pribina (Priwina), 1109, 1116, 1127,

1130, 1131, 1132, 1136 PribiS, Rudolf, 619 Pribram, Alfred, 1610, 1621 Pribram, Alfred Francis, 1454 Pribram, B. O., 1636, 1637, 1642 Pribsky, Vladimir, 612 Price, Philips M., 1308, 1309 Pridavok, Peter, 847 Pfihoda, Vasa, 1372 Prihonsk^, Fr„ 1662, 1664, 1666 Pfikryl, Vladimir, 244 Princ, Jan, 1795 Princip, Gavrilo, 1548 Privina, see Pribina Prochaska, George, 1620 Prochdzka, Adolf, 141, 144, 149 Prochazka, Antonin, 1431, 1826 Prochazka, Boris, 1764, 1785 Proch&zka, Frantisek F., 1743 Prochdzka, Theodore, 107, 1826 Prochdzkovd, E., 1157 Prochno, J., 1787 Procopius, Saint, 1040, 1041 ProkeS, J., 1786, 1787 Prokupek, Vaclav, 966 Proust, M., 863, 968, 970 Provaznik, Vitezslav, 543 Provaznikova, Marie, 1476 Prowazek, Stanislav J. M. von, 1643 Prunieres, Henry, 1337 Prusik, B., 1762 Przedak, A. G., 1749 Psota, Mikulas, 1188 Ptdk, V., 1678 Puchner, General, 697 Pugachev, E. I., 1552 Pujmanovd, Marie, 966, 970 Pulaska, Jadwiga, 1721 Purkyne, Emanuel, 1671 Purkyne, Jan Evanelista, 1572, 1624, 1643, 1649 Purkyne, Karel, 1430 Pushkin, A. S., 954 Pu,?carin, Sextil, 687 Puzman, J., 555 Pyl, Johann Theodor, 1621 Pushkin, Alexander, 896, 897, 953, 1030 Puta of Castolovice, 1197, 1203, 1204, 1205, 1206 Pytlik, R„ 972 Quantec, R., 1394 Quintana, R., 923

Index Rabas, Vâclav, 617 Rabelais, François, 1467 Râbl, Karel, 1472 Raczynski, Count Edward, 798 Rada, V., 1781 Rada, Vlastimil, 617 Radimsky, J., 1274, 1277, 1283, 1287 Radimsky, Jiri, 1789 Radimsky, Ladislav, 853, 1736 Radie, Stjepan, 727 Raditsa, Bogdan, 725, 729, 1826 Radlinsky, A., 99 Radlov, 952 Radojkovic, M., 726 Radvànyi, C„ 1775 Radvànyi, Miklós, 1785, 1790 Raffay, Alexander Bishop, 101 Rafn, C. C , 925, 926 Rahv, 959 Raicus, J., Jr., 916 Raicus, Johannes, 912, 915, 916, 917, 918, 922 Raimondi, Marcantonio, 1411 Rainer, Rudolf, Archduke, 1268, 1269 Rajehl, R., 802 Rajek, J., see Raicus, J. Rak, Bohumil Rak, Jân, 1101 Rakoczy of Transylvania, George, 693 Rakous, Vojtëch, 940-950 Ram, Giovanni, 1414 Ramm-Helmsing, Herta V., 1786 Randt, E., 1732, 1787 Rankovic, A., 733 Rapacki, 659 Rapant, D., 697 Raphael, 1315, 1339, 1340, 1342, 1345, 1346, 1398, 1399, 1400, 1401, 1404, 1412, 1415 Rappich, Horst, 1715 Rasin, Alois, 25, 159, 1500 Rastislav, Prince, 684, 1111, 1112, 1113, 1114, 1115, 1117, 1119, 1120, 1131, 1132, 1135, 1136, 1137, 1139, 1140, 1142, 1143, 1169, 1319 Rat, Maurice, 1407 Ratiu, J., 697 Ratkos, Peter, 1160 Rat'kova, E. V., 1776 Ratzko, Mikulâs, 1206 Rauschning, Hermann, 765 Rave, Christian, 1250 Rave, Johann, 1250

1875

Raynal, M., 1441 Reber, Willy, 1361 Rechcigl, Eva, 1737, 1838 Rechcigl, John E. and Karen M., 1838 Rechcigl, Miloslav Jr., 6, 7, 120, 142, 144, 180, 415, 449, 840, 1123, 1494, 1562, 1674, 1683, 1693, 1695, 1730, 1735, 1736, 1737, 1771, 1799, 1802, 1827 Recsey, Viktor, 1763 Reed, Doris D., 1487 Reed, Thomas H., 1487 Reginhar, Bishop of Passau, 1111, 1129, 1130, 1131 Regius, 1388 Regius of 2elkov, Jan, 922 Rehäk, Edmund, 307 ftehor, Frantisek, 1023 Reich, E„ 1791 Reich, Edward, 173, 177, 179, 181 Reicha (Rejcha) Ant., 1370 Reichardt, Günther, 1703 Reichelt, G. Th., 1735 Reichenbach, Carl, 1634 Reichenbach, Karl Ludwig von, 1269, 1272, 1641 Rein, G., 923 Reinachm Salomon, 1393, 1394, 1396 Reiner, Rudolf Archduke, 1269 Reinsberg, Josef, 1626, 1627, 1628 Reisemann, J., 1768 Reissovä, Katerina, 1387 Reiter, Norb., 1769 Remarque, Erich Maria, 962, 970 Rembrandt, van Rijn, 1421 Remer, Claus, 1728 Reni, Guido, 1401 Renner, Karl, 668, 740 Renner, O., 1597 Renouvin, P., 804, 805 RepCäk, Jozef, 1709, 1742, 1776, 1785, 1795 Repkovä, Marie, 604 Repp, Friedrich, 1741 Reschat, Getrud, 1752 Resler, Kamil, 1794 Restany, Pierre, 1441 Revay, Julian, 107, 108, 109 Reyner, Anthony S., 7 ftezabek, 221 ftezäc, Väclav, 966, 970 Rezek, A., 920 Reznicek, E. K. J., 7 Reznicek, J., 493

1876

Index

Reznicek, Nikolaus von, 1364, 1367 Rheinberger, Jos., 1369 Rhigas, 728 Rhode, Gotthold, 766 Ribbentrop, Joachim von, 112, 113, 787 Ribera, Jusepe de, 1401, 1407 ftican, Rudolf, 1234, 1239 Ricardo, 464 Richnowsky, Ernst, 55 Richter, Ferdinand, 313,317,322,329,333 Richter, F. X., 1321 Richter, Gisela M., 1395 Richter, Gottfried, 1613 Richter, Oswald, 1596, 1601 Richter, V., 1154 Riddell, Lord G. A., 772, 773 Ridty, Jaroslav, 1332, 1335 Riedel, Dr., 1688 Riedl, Mirko, 1742 Rieger, F. L„ 1284,1285, 1288, 1666,1770 Rieger, L., 1678 Rieger, Ladislav, 577, 579, 603, 605, 696 Riemann, G. F., 1663 Riepl, F. X., 1268, 1269 Ries-Javor, Viliam, 89 Riess, Jiri, 1781 Riha, J., 548 ftiha, Oldrich, 1263, 1315 Rilke, Jaroslav, 1623 Rilke, Rainer Maria, 866, 873, 1416 Rilke, Wenzel Friedrich, 1622, 1623 Rimbaud, Arthur, 861, 900 Ripka, Hubert, 66, 209, 307, 314, 660, 678, 741, 806, 808, 1486 Ripley, William Z., 824 Rist, Charles, 474 Rister, Herbert, 1708, 1712, 1715, 1732, 1733 Ritschel, George, 1247-1258 Ritter, François Marie William, 1337 Ritter von Kopetz, Heinrich, 1456 Rivetus, Andreas, 911 Rizner, Eudovít V., 1709, 1742, 1745 Rjachinova, Teodora, 876 Robert, 1271 Robert, Karl, 249, 1391, 1393 Robert, P., 970 Robertson, E. M., 114 Roberts, H. F., 1602, 1605 Robinson, C. R., 174 Robinson, Joan, 456 Rocek, Jan, 7, 633, 1828 Rodin, Auguste, 1430

Rodzinski, Artur, 1356 Roesel, Hubert, 1796 Roethisberger, Marcel, 1401 Roh, John, 1236, 1246 Rohde, Elfriede, 1729 Rokitansky, K., 1632, 1644 Rokycana, Jaroslav, 1454, 1459 Rolland, Romain, 962, 970, 1337 Romano, Giulio see Giulio Romano Romanski, S., 1173 Rönai, Zoltän A., 1727 Rönnefarth, Helmuth K. G., 80, 760 Roos, Hans, 114 Roos, Noralou, 365 Roosevelt, Franklin, D., 208, 216, 223, 762, 837 Roosevelt, Theodore, 831 Rosche, Alfred, 61 Rösel, Hubert, 1728 Rosen, G., 1615 Rosenau, James N., 157 Rosenthal, Herman, 1721 Ross, E. A., 1308 Ross, Edward Aisworth, 820, 826, 827, 828, 835 Rossos, Andrew, 364 Ross, J. B., 923 Rossacher, Kurt, 1382 Rostand, Jean, 1594 Rostislav, Prince see Rastislav, Prince Rosülek, J. V., 966 Rothermere, Lord, 783, 784 Rothmayer, Architect, 1445 Rotschild, 1267 Rouault, Georges, 621 Roubik, Frantisek, 1274, 1279, 1281, 1287, 1291, 1292, 1299, 1304, 1459, 1751 Roucek, Joseph S., 696, 815, 816, 832, 838, 839, 842, 1712, 1724, 1726, 1735, 1828 Rousseau, Jean Jacpues, 524, 1467, 1468, 1569, 1573,1575 Roussel, Albert, 1352 Rowse, A. L., 784, 787 Royco, Emil, 7 Rozehnal, Architect, 1445 Rozehnal, Alois, 171, 172, 199, 444, 524, 531, 534, 555, 1165, 1828 Rozehnal, Bedrich, 623 Rozental, M., 1676 Roszivalovä, Eva, 1610, 1613, 1615, 1617, 1623, 1765

Index Rozum, Jan Vàclav, 1744 Rubens, Peter Paul, 1398 Rubes, Josef, 555 Rückert, Ernst, 1703 Rudnitsky, Ivan, 7 Rudnyckyj, Jaroslav B., 1725 Rudolph II, Holy Roman Emperor, 692, 1321 Ruggles, Melville J., 1721 Rumbold, Sir Horace, 785 RumiSek, Martin, 333 Ruml, Bohuslav, 1770 Rumler, Josef, 947 Rumler, Miroslav, 456 Runciman, Lord, 722, 778, 792, 841 Runge, F. B., 1730 Ruscelli, Girolamo, 1396 Rüssel, 1433 Russell, B., 1655 Russett, Bruce M., 394 Russo, F., 1180 Ruth, Ignatius, 1613 Rutherford, Samuel, 1258 Ruttan, Vernon W., 433 Rütte, Miroslav, 1003 Ruttkay, F., 1750 Ruttkayovâ, Katarina, 1696, 1709 Rüzha, Josef, 333 Rùziéka, Jindrich, 1789 RuäCka, V., 1596, 1601 Ryba, Bohumil, 906, 907, 908, 910, 911, 913, 915 Rybäk, Josef, 615 Rybka, Frank, 1356 Rychlik, K „ 1662, 1663, 1666 Rykr, Zdenëk, 119 Rys, Jiri, 1748 Sabath, Adolph J., 830 Sabik, Vincent, 1764, 1778 Sabina, Karel, 1329, 1742 Sacher, Paul, 1355, 1357, 1361 Sachrovâ, Mâja, 1355, 1357, 1361 Sachs, Curt, 1370 Sadeler, A., 692 Safarik, Josef, 333 Safaïik, Pavel J., 595, 598, 603, 682, 695, 925, 1244, 1463, 1651 Safrânek, M., 1359, 1361 Sainte-Beuve, Charles Augustin, 901, 1389 Sajic, Jan, 1783 SakaC, Stephen, 1171, 1173

1877

Saklén, J. F., 916 Salaba, Josef, 1783 Salajka, Antonin, 1156, 1158, 1159, 1173 Salava of Lipa, Mathew (Matëj), 1200 Salda, F. X., 867, 893, 901, 933, 938, 939, 970, 982, 999, 1002, 1003, 1005 Salda, Jaroslav, 1792 Salerno, Luigi, 1400 SaliSéev, 1161 Salm, Prince, 1269 Salm-Reiferschneidt, Hugo, Prince, 1633 Salm-Reiferscheidt, Princess, 1633 Salmon, André, 1432 Salomoun, A., 348 Salva, Karol, 99 Salzmann, Ch. G., 1468 Salzman, Zdenëk, 867 Samberger, Z., 1294 Samchuk, Ulas, 1029 Samo, 1108, 1123, 1125 Sand, George (Aurore Dupin), 896 Sanden, Heinrich, 1411 Sander, Fritz, 1496, 1497 Sándor, Andrej see Zvonicky, Gorazd Sáftka, Arno, 1796 Santrücek, Bohumil, 329, 333 Sárkány, Oszkár, 662 Sarlih, K „ 682 Sartre, Jean Paul, 607 Sauer, Franta, 973 Saumjan, S. K., 1076, 1097 Saussure, Ferdinand de, 1075 Savadjian, Léon, 1711 Saveth, Edward N., 825, 826, 839 Savinkov, B., 1316 Scafati, Aldo C , 393 Scari, Hieronymus von, 1456 Schacht, Hjalmar, 206 Schädler, A„ 1386 Schauenburg, Konrad, 1393 Schaffle, Albert, 740 Schaller, Jaroslav, 1800 Schausberger, Dominik, 61 Schelf, Julius, 1629 Schefferus, Joannes, 919 Schefold, Karl, 1405 Scheiben, Peter, 1728 Scheiner, Josef, 1473, 1474, 1476 Scheler, 156 Schellenberg, Walter, 224, 225 Scherer, A., 1718 Scherer, André, 114 Scherer, Johannes E., 1454

1878

Index

Schiavone, Andrea, 1402 Schick, Nicolaus, 1199 Schieche, Emil, 1727, 1783, 1788 Schiern, Fr., 925 Schiller, Friedrich von, 896, 944, 1418 Schlatter, R., 1254 Schirren, C., 916 Schlegel, 1051 Schienger, Herbert, 1714 Schlesinger, R. F., 658, 659, 660 Schlosser, Julius von, 1798 Schmerling, Minister, 1461 Schmid, H. F., 1120, 1163 Schmid, Josef, 492, 493 Schmidovä, E., 1765 Schmidt, Dana Adams, 314, 437, 1675 Schmidt, Ferdinand, 1469 Schmidt, J., 1190 Schmidt, Knud Rahbek, 1728 Schmidt, Ludvik, 1610, 1613, 1623, 1765 Schmidtmüller, Johann Anton, 1621 Schmidtovä, A., 1741 Schmied, V. J., 1793 Schmitt, Bernadotte, 222 Schmitt, G., 1774 Schmitt, Jan, 1744 Schneider, Deputy, 1290 Schneider, Georg, 1694, 1703 Schneider-Trnavsky, M., 871 Schnitzler, Arthur, 940 Schoenbaum, Emil, 168, 198 Schoenberg, 1334 Schönberg, Arnold, 1369 Schönrock, L., 1768 Schopenhauer, Arthur, 1464, 1465 Schopf, F. J., 1274, 1290 Schrattenthal, K., 1773 Schreiber, Rudolf, 974, 1731, 1786 Schroetter, 1634 Schubert, Anton, 1760, 1762 Schubert, Carl von, 54, 60, 676 Schulhoff, Erwin, 1334, 1370, 1371 Schulte, Friedrich, 1756 Schultz, I, 220 Schulz, Karel, 867 Schulz, Väclav Z., 1800 Schulzovä, Anezka, 1372 Schumann-Heink, Ernestine, 1367 Schumpeter, Joseph A., 156 Schunke, I., 1798 Schuschnigg, Kurt von, 212, 654 Schwartz, Harry, 474 Schwartz, Michael, 1734, 1750

Schwarz, Herman A., 1663 Schwarz, §., 1678 Schwarzacher, W., 1625 Schwarzer, O., 1773 Scott, James Brown, 21 Scott, Sir Walter, 896, 901 Scriverius, Petrus, 911 Sebänek, J., 1787 Sebesta, L., 875 Sebesta, P., 1652 Sebor, Jan, 1472 gebor, Karel, 1373 Sebor, Milos Marie, 1667, 1674, 1829 Seda, Jaroslav, 1327, 1335 Sedivy, Jaroslav, 353 Sedlâcek, Augustin, 1193, 1206 Sedlâcek, Rose, 221 Sedlâk, 1576 Sedlâk, Jan, 1181, 1216 Sedlâk, Jan, 1745 Sedlâk, J. V., 966 Sedlâkovâ, Marie, 1789 Seeman, Klaus-Dieter, 1715 Seenhauser, K. H., 1154 Seifert, Jaroslav, 968, 970, 1472 Seipel, Ignaz, 740 Sekanina, Frantisek, 1771 Selassie, Haile, 361 Selle, Götz V., 1725 Selucky, Radomir, 455 Selver, Paul, 973 Selye, Hans, 1578 Sembera, Alois Vojtëch, 1284, 1744 Semin, V. D., 1792 Senghor, Leopold S., 1505 Senn, Félix, 536 Sergius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 1107 Seton, 1602 Seton-Watson, G. H. N., 1726 Seton-Watson, H., 702 Seton-Watson, R. W., 25, 652, 660, 665, 698, 699, 739, 770, 771, 773, 774, 1547 Seuffert, B., 1787 Sevcenko, Ihor, 1153, 1173 Sevcik, Otakar, 1372 Seyda, Marian, 675 Seznec, Jean, 1389, 1398 Shabad, Theodore, 471 Shaftesbury, 3rd Earl of, 1397 Shahn, Ben, 1012 Shakespeare, William, 898, 901, 1339, 1340, 1389

Index Shandor, V., 7 Shaw, G . B., 1006, 1007, 1010 Shearman, John, 1402 Sheldon, Carol L., 414 Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 901 Sherekh, Yurii, 1030 Shevchenko, Taras, 1023 Shirer, William L„ 225, 761 Shokorov, General, 1313 Shore, J. M „ 1637, 1641 Shores, L., 1703 Shorey, Paul, 1392 Shotwell, James T., 222 Sibelius, Jan, 1334 Siblik, E „ 1441 Sictor, John, 913, 1247 Siculus, Diodorus, 1388 Sidonius, Irish bishop of Passau, 1110 Sidor, Karol, 77, 78, 81, 85, 95, 104, 847 Siedlecki, Stanislav, 1673 Siegmann, Frank, 1715 Sieklicki, J., 1109, 1126, 1127, 1131 Sigismund see Holyk, G. Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor, 688, 1191, 1193, 1195, 1204, 1211, 1212, 1213, 1214, 1215 Sik, Ota, 348, 384,447,459,460,462, 507, 508 Sikora, Mathias Michael, 1614, 1615, 1620, 1621 Sikorski, General, 647 Silan, J., 870 Silbert, K. H., 841 Siluyanov, N., 467, 468 Sima, Jan, 621 Sima, Josef, 1434, 1437, 1441 Simacek, M. A., 896 Sim6cek, Otto, 1708 Simak, J. V., 1185, 1188, 1199, 1740, 1756 Simecek, Zdenek, 1748, 1801 Simionescu, I., 682 Simmel, Georg, 1528, 1529 Simon, Sir John, 677 Simon, K. R., 1694, 1703 SimonCic, Klement, 1098, 1829 Simonius, 916 ijincai, George, 694 Sindeldf, Bedfich, 598, 599, 600, 1274, 1294, 1297, 1301 Sindeldr, DuSan, 617, 618, 1441 Singer, Ludwig, 1455 Singh, J., 1666 Sinor, Denis, 663

1879

Sionsky, Mach, 1236 Sip, F., 1314 Siräcky, A., 578 Siroky, Viliam, 317, 381 Sisic, F., 726 Siskov, 1057 Shakespeare, William, 867 Siväk, I., 103 Siväk, Paul D., 450 Sivek, Alois, 1740 Sivko, V., 1438 Sixti, A., 913 Skala, Hugo Michael, 1829 Skäla ze Zhofe, Pavel, 903 Skäla, 867 Skäla, Hugo M., 464, 474 Skalsky, G . A„ 923 Skarda, Frank, 817 Skarka, Antonin, 1800 Skerlic, J., 726 Skilling, H. Gordon, 7, 297, 301 Skirmunt, Konstanty, 674, 675 Sklodowska-Curie, Maria, 477 Skoda, Emil, 1267, 1271, 1272 Skoda, Josef, 1644, 1632 Skoda, Väclav, 549, 552 Skolkovä, Olga Skrabänek, Robert L., 7 Skreta, Karel, 1429 Skroup, Fr., 1367, 1373 Skrzyriski, Count Aleksander, 676, 772 Skrzypek, Stanislav, 470, 472 Skuhersky, Frant., 1372 Skutil, Josef, 1770, 1791 Skvor, George J., 7, 860, 962, 1829 Skvorecky, Josef, 610, 612, 613, 614 Skwirowska, Stefania, 1729 Skycäk, Ferko, 128 Skytte, J., 914, 918 Slädek, Josef Väclav, 862, 901, 1472 Släma, Ludvik, 867 Slämeöka, Vladimir, 624, 633,1676,1682, 1830 Slänskj?, Rudolf, 303, 304, 308, 319, 328, 380, 551, 609 Slavicek, Antonin, 617, 618, 1430 Slavicek, Jan, 617 Slavik, F. A„ 1242, 1245, 1275 Slävik, Juraj, 82, 217, 222, 227, 848 Slävik-Neresnicky, Juraj, 869, 871, 875, 876 Slavik, Vladimir, 1628, 1629, 1630 Slavomir, 1135, 1140

1880

Index

Slechta, Emanuel, 314, 317, 322, 329, 333 Slechta, F., 1782 Slezak, Leo, 1367 Slodnjak, A., 1051 Slokar, Johan, 1263, 1265, 1266 Slonimsky, Nicolaus, 1363, 1364 Slouka, H „ 1680 Sloväk, Milos, 618 Smahel, Fr., 1758 Smal-Stocki, Roman S., 7 Smarda, Jan, 1672, 1673 Smejkal, B., 1781 Smejkal, F., 1436 Smeral, Bohumil, 1310, 1314 Smeral, Bohumir, 601 Smetana, Bedfich, 926, 1004, 1005, 1324, 1325, 1326, 1329, 1332, 1334, 1336, 1350, 1365, 1366, 1367, 1368, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1572 Smetana, Jan, 1436 Smidke, Karol, 238 Smilauerovà, Blazena, 1621 Smirnov, I. N., 1308 Smith, C. W., 926 Smith, Joel Sumner, 1720 Smith, Richard Mayo, 824 Smollett, Tobias, 977 Smrkovsky, Josef, 314 Smrzik, Father Stephen, 1162 Smutnä, Inka, 866 Smuts, General J., 772, 779 Snobr, Jan, 1781 Sobolevskij, A. I., 1041 Sobotik, B„ 1791 Socec, E., 683, 685 Sochor, Jaromir, 618 Sochor, Karel, 1767 Socrates, 1392 Sokol, Architect, 1445 Sokol, Martin, 104 Sokola, MiloS, 1329 Solaric, P., 1050 Solomon, Barbara Miller, 824 Solon, 1467 Solta, V., 616, 618 Soltan, A., 477 Sommer, Sara S., 219 Sommer, Stefan, 1795 Sorm, FrantiSek, 633, 1681 Sotola, Jifi, 856 Souòkovà, Milada, 863, 1739 Soukup, Frantiäek, 19, 28, 39 Soukup, Frantiäek Boh., 1781

Soulis, G., 1121 Spacek, Vincenc, 539, 555 Spala, Vaclav, 1432, 1441 Spaniel, Otakar, 1430 Spector, S. D., 701 Spencer, E., 911 Spencer, Herbert, 443, 826 Spengler, O., 971 Spetko, Jozef, 1775, 1777, 1792, 1795 Spicyn, V. I., 476 Spiegel, Kaethe, 1452, 1453 Spiess, A., 1468 Spilka, Mark, 1013 Spina, Franz, 50, 55, 56, 59, 62, 1796 Spinka, Matthew, 7,904,1208,1218,1830 Spirk, Antonin Ferdinand, 1782 Sprinc, Mikulàs, 871, 873 Springer, A., 1286 Springer, L. A., 1385 Spulber, Nicholas, 277, 298, 370, 1492, 1502, 1675, 1771 Spunar, Pavel, 1758 Spurny, FrantiSek, 1789 Sram, Michael, 215 Sràmek, Fràna, 964, 965, 970 Sràmek, Jan, 100, 130, 1500 Srch, E., 1789 Srobàr, Vavro, 99, 100, 102, 105, 132, 333, 315 Stach, Vaclav, 491, 492 Stadion, 1262 Stajgr, Frantisek, 539, 545, 548, 550, 555 Stalin, J. V., 114, 278, 303, 335, 421, 427, 434, 464, 467, 472, 475, 548, 582, 587, 589, 619, 624, 729, 731, 734, 787, 797, 838, 960, 1514, 1554, 1677 Staller, George J., 437 Stamic, Jan Väclav, 1321, 1322 Stambuliski, Aleksandr, 647 Stanek, Imrich, 92, 96 Stanislav of Znojmo, 1208, 1211, 1212 Stankaninec, 220 Stanoyevitch, Milivoy S., 1723 Stark, Johann, 1711 Stärkovä, Véra, 865 Starsi ze ¿erotina, Karel, 923 Stary, Oldrich, 616 Staäek, Anatol, 623 Stavrianos, L. S., 729 Stédron, B„ 1333 Stèdronsky, FrantiSek, 1736 Steele, D. A., 1657, 1659, 1660, 1662, 1664, 1666

Index Steed, H. Wickham, 771, 773, 774, 775, 776, 797 Stefan, Saint, 1041 Stefan, Hans, 1729 Stefan, Paul, 1364 Stefanek, Anton, 104 Stefani, Rudolf, 1469 Stefanicovd, Mdria, 1763 Stefdnik, Jdn, 1742, 1746, 1779, 1780 Stefdnik, Milan, 25, 221, 651, 802, 804, 853, 858, 1473 StefanoviS, M., 697, 1057 Stefanovych, Oleksa, 1027 Steglich, W„ 22 Stegmayer, Gustav, 1469 Steichertovd, Marta, 1769 Stein, August, 941, 1459 Stein, E., 1189 Stein, M. Henri, 1702 Steinbard, Kurt, 1402 Steiner, Frank C., 7, 1122 Steiner, V., 548, 555 Steinhard, Erich, 1365 Steinherz, Samuel, 1452 Stejskal, K„ 923 Stenzel, David B., 114 St&pan, Vdclav, 1368, 1371 Stfepdnek, V., 361 Stfcpdnek, Vincenc, 1476 Stepdnek, Vladimir, 1320, 1322, 1326 Stepdnek, Zdenek, 967 StSpdnova-Kurzovd, Ilona, 1342, 1343, 1345 Stephen V, Pope, 1121 StSpina, Jaroslav, 555 Sterba, F. C., 1737 Sterikova, Edita, 1238 Stern, Evzen, 24 Stern, Josef Peter, 972, 1830 Sternberg, Kaspar Count, 1267 Sternberg, ZdenSk, Count, 1267 Sternberg-Mauderscheid, Franz von, 1773 St&ina, Karel, 1619 Steven of Moldavia, George, 693 Steven the Great of Moldavia, 689, 690, 691 Stevens, B. D., 1257 Stewart, Michael, 800 Stirbey, Barbu, 693 Stitna, Magda, 1770 Stittler, E „ 1791

Stloukal, K., 923 Stoica, V., 700

1881

Stojadinovic, Milan, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722 Stojanovic, L., 1050 Stokes, G. T„ 1150 Stolba, J., 682

Stoll, Ladislav, 577, 578, 579 Stolz, Otto, 1663, 1666 Storch, Eduard, 1576 Storkdn, Karel, 1749 Stors z Kounice, Ota, 906 Stoughton, Nicholas, 1253 Straka, Cyril A., 1797 Straka, Josef, 1777 Strakhovsky, Leonid I, 1724 Stränsky ze Zap, Pavel, 903, 913 Strdnsk^, Jan, 312 Strdnsk^, Jaroslav, 46, 309, 1498 Strdnsk^, Ludek, 848 Strdnsk^, R., 201 Stratimirovic, Metropolitan Stjepan, 1050 Strauss, Richard, 1343, 1369 Stravinsky, Igor, 1351, 1352, 1354, 1359, 1369 Streit, K. K„ 1773 Strejcek, F., 1302 Stresemann, Gustav, 50, 52, 53, 58, 676 Stfibrny, Jiri, 1500 Strickland, W. W., 1332 Strmen, Karol, 869, 872, 877 Strnadel, Josef, 1781, 1794 Struik, D. J., 1666 Strupl, John, 1232 Strupl, Milos, 1830 Stuart, C., 775 Stubbe, Hans, 1598 Stuckenschmidt, H. H., 1365 Studdert-Kennedy, W. G., 1392, 1414, 1415 Studnicka, Frantisek Josef, 1766 Stulic (Stulli), Joachim 1050 Stulik, Jindrich, 328 Stuna, Stanislav, 555 Stür, Ludovit, 98, 99, 696, 697, 1547 Stur, Svätopluk, 579 Sturm, Herbert, 1741 Sturm, Rudolf, 901, 1730 Stursa, Jan, 615, 620 Stursa, Jiri, 619 Stursovd, Vlasta, 619 Stypa, Jozef, 1745 Styrsktf, Jindrich, 1435, 1441 Subik, Frantiäek see 2arnov, Andrej Suchd, P., 1157

1882

Index

Sucharda, Stanislav, 595, 1472 Suchon, Eugen, 1324, 1330, 1331, 1332, 1370 Suhaj, Janko, 1729 Suida, William E., 1392 Suk, Josef, 1323, 1325, 1332, 1334, 1368, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1472 Suk, V. F., 1779 Sukachief, V. N., 1672 Sulc, M., 493 Sumichrast, Michael, 7, 494, 1831 Supilo, Frano, 731 Surrey, K. G., 1387 Sustar, Jaroslav, Colonel, 225 Sutkovä, Edita, 1767 Sväbensky, Mojmir, 1788, 1789 Svabinsky, Max, 616, 1428, 1472 Svarc, Ladislav, 1578 Svatopluk, Prince of Moravia, 684, 1119, 1120, 1121, 1129, 1140, 1141, 1143 Svec, Otakar, 619 Svehla, Antonin, 30-48, 52, 53, 54, 57, 130, 135, 1500 Svehla, Frantisek, 853 Sverma, Jan, 602 Svermova, Marie, 317 Svitäk, Ivan, 348, 350, 577, 578, 579 Svitil-Kärnik, J., 1641 Svoboda, Emil, 579 Svoboda, F. X., 896 Svoboda, J., 1800 Svoboda, Karl M., 1154 Svoboda, General Ludvik, 277, 278, 310, 313, 577, 578 Svoboda, Milos, 849 Svobodovä, Marie, 1754 Svojsik, A., 157 Svolinsky, Karel, 617 Svolos, A., 529 Swain, W. P., 1638, 1642 Swander, Homer, 1013 Swarzenski, H., 1799 Swellengrebel, Prof., 1646 Swientek, H. O., 1786, 1787 Swieten, Gerhard van, 1613 Swinburne, Algernon, 901 Sychra, Vladimir, 618 Sykora, J., 1777 Sykora, Zdenek, 1437 Syllaba, J., 1315 Synecek, V., 1679 Synek, Miroslav, 1675, 1831 Synnatzschke, Rud., 1731

Syrovy, Jan, 87, 92, 94 Sysojev, P„ 615, 616 Sima, Josef, 615 Szabó, Kàroly, 1761 Szàntó, L., 578 Szatmäry-Vlckovä, V., 869 Szeberényi, tudovit, 1784 Szembek, Comte Jean, 89, 95, 114 Sztachovà, Jifina, 1712 Sztajnkoler, M., 492, 493 Szulc, Tad, 474 Szyjkowski, Marian, 896 Szymanowski, Karol, 1334 Szymiczek, Franciszek, 1708 Tabor, Edward, 215 Tàborsky, Edward, 9, 67, 117, 118, 133, 201, 278, 283, 324, 325, 369, 371, 555, 679, 680, 796, 797, 1487, 1489, 1490, 1492, 1493, 1494, 1495, 1498, 1499, 1500, 1501, 1502, 1831 Tadra, F., 1186, 1188 Taine, Hippolyte, 901 Takàc, S„ 496, 500, 511, 518 Talacko, Joseph V., 1655, 1832 Talkorsky, L., 697 Talich, Vàclav, 1351, 1355, 1361, 1372 Tanner, Henry, 474 Tardien, André, 806 Tasso, Torquato, 900 Tatarka, Dominik, 610,611,612,614, 870 Taue, J., 1679 Taus, Karel, 1775 Täutäu, 690 Tawney, R. H. A., 1505 Taylor, 1161 Taylor, A. J. P., 206, 208, 759, 1265 Taylor, Dr., 1644 Taylor, Fred M., 455 Taylor, Stephen, 1724 Tedlock, E. W„ Jr., 1014 Teich, Gerhard, 1705, 1722 Teiffen, T. W„ 1263 Teige, Josef, 1452 Teige, Karel, 971, 992, 1435, 1441 Telec, Vladimir, 1362 Teleki, Count Pài, 668 Telepun, L. M., 876 Telesphorus of Cosenza, 1180 Teliha, Olena, 1028 Tencik, Frantisek, 1780 Tennyson, Alfred Lord, 900 Teplansky, Jan, 94

Index Teplansky, P., 103 Tesar, Jaromir, 1611, 1617, 1619, 1624, 1625, 1629, 1630 Tésitel, A., 1777 Tessier, Mme., 1441 Texter, 394 Textor, Lucy E., 172 Thaler, K. C„ 471 Theodore, Karl, 1322 Theotocopouli, Domenico see El Greco Thessalonicus, Dimitrius, 1164 Thieme, Ulrich, 1388 Thomas, Edward, 1268 Thomas, Georges, 1703 Thomas, Saint, 1382 Thomas of Stítné (Tomás ze Stítného), 899 Thomassin, 1394 Thompson, 1363, 1365, 1366 Thompson, Dorothy, 222 Thomsen, Vilhelm, 926 Thomson, J. F. T., 1781 Thomson, S. Harrison, 7, 222, 1212, 1712 Thon, Jan, 1742, 1776 Thorndike, El, 1583 Thorson, E. M., 926 Thun, Count Leo, 1659, 1660 Thum, B. F. von, 914 Thum-Taxis, Karl Anselm, 1266 Thysius, Antonius, 911 Tibensky', J., 1173 Tichj?, Alojz, 1776 Tichy, Ervin, 330 Tichy, Fr., 333 Tichy, Frantisek, 621, 1434, 1441, 1768 Tichy, J., 1741 Tichy, Josef, 1757 Tietze, Hans, 1389, 1403, 1406, 1408, 1409, 1414, 1415, 1418 Tietze-Conrat, E., 1402 Tigrid, Pavel, 378, 382, 845, 853, 1832 Tilea, Viorel, 210 Timoreva, A. V., 1677 Tintoretto, 1408 Tiso, Jozef, 80, 81, 85, 92, 93, 103, 104, 241, 836 Tisza, Kálmán, 696 Titian, 1387-1415 Tito, Josip Broz, 729, 732, 733, 838 Titov, C. H., 1792 Tittelbach, Vojtéch, 618 Titulescu, N., 702, 807, 808 Tobolka, Zdenék, 23, 25, 32, 33, 1274

1883

Tobolka, Zdenék Vaclav, 1706, 1742, 1747, 1760, 1775, 1776, 1781, 1782, 1784, 1791, 1792, 1795 Tocík, A., 1128 Todd, Murray, 632 Toegel, G., 1775 Toma, Peter A., 7, 269, 1832 Toman, Oldfich, 867 Toman, Prokop, 1772 Tomasic, D., 732 Tomescu, M., 1706 Tondi, Ladislav, 577, 578, 579 Tönnies, 1528, 1529 Tolstoy, Lev Nikolaevich, 896, 897, 927, 954, 1026, 1340, 1346, 1569,1572,1573, 1574, 1575 Toman, Karel, 964, 970, 1679 Tomásek, Václav Jan, 1368 Tomek, Václav Vladivoj, 1188, 1193, 1197, 1200, 1613, 1617, 1621, 1622 Tomicek, K., 1290 Tomsic, F., 1052, 1156, 1157, 1158, 1160 Topol, Josef, 610, 612, 614 Toscanini, Arturo, 1372 Tòt, John, 690 Tóth, Tibor, 1770 Totok, Wilhelm, 1704 Tóth, Ján Julius, 239 Touré, Sékou, 361 Touzimsky, J. J., 1274 Toyen, Mme., 1435, 1437, 1441 Toynbee, Arnold J., 706, 788 Toynbee, Veronica, 95, 96 Trager, G. L., 1076 Trantirek, M„ 1784 Trapp, J. B., 1405 Traub, H „ 1274, 1301, 1303 Trautmann, R., 1724 Trávnicek, J., 973 Trcka of Lipa, Mikulás, 1197, 1200, 1201, 1202 Trebízsky, Václav Benes, 925 Trefulka, Jan, 612 Treitz, Wenzl, 1626 Trenkler, E., 1799 Trensky, Paul 1., 928, 1832 Trevor-Roper, Hugh, R., 766, 1250 Trhlík of Mezilesí, Markvard, 1205 Triffle, R. R., 682 Tííska, Jan F., 7, 364, 365, 396, 1833 Tííska, Josef, 1758 Trlifaj, Ladislav, 492, 493 Trnecek, Hanus, 1373

1884

Index

Trnka, Jiri, 617 Troeltsch, Ernst, 591 Trojanec, J., 135 Trojan, 1285, 1288 Trojan, Vdclav, 1325 Trotsky, L. D., 1306, 1307, 1308, 1309 Trotzendorf, Valerian, 1233, 1234 Trousil, Z., 1682 Trubetzkoy, N. S., 1035, 1045 True, Miroslav, 2790 Truhldr, Antonin, 906, 912, 915, 1742 Truhldf, Josef, 923, 1707, 1756, 1782 Truman, Harry S., 820, 835, 851 Trumbic, Ante, 731 Trutnovsky, Jifi, 846 Trutvin, Johannes, 1198, 1199, 1201 Trypucko, J., 1714 Tschermak, Erich von, 1592, 1606 Tschischke, M., 1194 Tschiiewski, Dmitrij, 1717, 1741 Tugarinov, V. P., 1677 Tuka, Vojtech, 78, 79, 103, 105, 113 Tuma, Jan, 846 Tumlif, Jan, 867 Tunkl of Brnicko, 1194 Turgenev, Ivan S., 896, 954 Turnbill, G. H., 1252, 1253 Turunov, A., 1308 Tusar, Vlastimil, 39, 102, 298, 306, 1520 Tuzar, Jaroslav, 1683 Tvrcty, Josef, 1465, 1476 Twain, Mark, 1017, 1020 Tykocinski, H., 1452 Tyl, Architect, 1444 Tyl, J. K „ 926, 1002, 1302 Tyler, Parker, 1015 TymeS, 310 Tyrell, Sir William, 778 Tyr§, Miroslav, 1463, 1464, 1465, 1466, 1467, 1469, 1471, 1472, 1473, 1476 Tyshchenko-Siry, M., 1026 Tyzzer, Prof., 1646 Udal'tsov, I. I., 597, 599, 600 Udalzow, I. I., 1274 Uhlir, Frank, 354 U15, Otto, 7, 537, 1833 tJlehla, I., 1676 Ulrich, Homer, 1373 Ulyanov, Vladimir Ilyich see Lenin, Nikolai Unbegaun, Boris O., 1049, 1054, 1722 Underwood, Paul, 471

Ungar, Karel Rafael, 905, 1743 Unhoät'sky, Wenceslas, 1234 Urbach, Erfraim E., 1452 Urban, M „ 869 Urban, Pope, 1179 Urbanec, Jan, 485, 486, 492, 1680 Urbânek, Bohumil, 330, 333 Urbânek, Frantisek Augustin, 1746 Urbänek, Josef Frantiäek, 1744 Urbânek, Rudolf, 1233 Urbânek, V., 1205 Urbânek, Zdenëk, 498, 511 Urbânkovâ, Emma, 1757, 1760, 1761, 1794 Ureche, Grigore, 690 Ursiny, Jân, 105, 238, 304 Urvâlek, Josef, 552 U Thant, 155 Utitz, Emil, 579 Utrillo, Maurice, 1430 Vâclav of Milicin, 1783 Vâclavek, Bedrich, 984, 992, 996, 997, 999, 1001 Vâclavek, M., 686 Vaczy, P., 1136 Vadnal, France, 1476 Vâgner, Jozef, 1759 Vâgovic, Jozef, 875 Vaillant, André, 1049, 1054, 1161 Vajansk?, S. H., 699 Vajs, Josef, 1036, 1038, 1041, 1120, 1155, 1160, 1161, 1162, 1171, 1173, 1757 Valdemar, Bishop, 924 Valdemar II (the Victorius), 924, 925, 927 ValdStejn, Count, 1262, 1268, 1269, 1270, 1271, 1272 Valentiner, Wilhelm R., 1399 Valéry, Paul, 865 Valjavec, Fritz, 1713 Valko, Dominik, 875 Vallée, Leon, 1702 Valouch, M., 1679, 1682 Valovâ, Jitka, 622 ValûSek, Andrej, 221 VâmoS, G., 869 Vâna, Frantisek, 849, 850 Vâna, Josef, 436 Vandrovec, Antonin, 333 Van Dyck, Sir Anthony, 1409 Vanëk, Anthony L., 1075, 1076, 1833 Vanëk, Danica M., 7, 1429 Vanëk, J„ 1680

Index Vanek, Karel, 977 Vanek, Ladislav, 228 Vanek, Miloä, 1510 Vanek, Norbert, 1656 Vanek, Vladimir, 1350, 1361, 1834 Van Gogh, Vincent, 1012 Vanhal, J., 1321 Vanhal, Jan K h . , 1370 Vaniiek, Jindfich, 1474 Van Loo, 1398 Vansaö, 217 Vansittart, Sir Robert, 235, 785, 789, 790 Van Sorgen, Leonard, 909 Van 't Hoff, 1646 Van Tieghem, P., 923 Vancura, Vladislav, 966, 970 Varinsky, Jozef, 875 Väross, M., 1441 Väsa, Pavel, 1245 Vasari, 1403 Vaäata. Rudolf, 1013 Vaäica, Josef, 1113, 1115, 1130, 1155, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1757 Vasmer, M., 1051 Vaughan, Williams Ralph, 1324 Vävra, F., 95 Vävra, J., 1315 Vävra, Jaroslav, 1740 Vävra, V., 1315 Vavfinek, V., 1153, 1154, 1156, 1158 Vayer, L., 1382 Väzarova, Marija, 1729 Veöera, Vlastimil, 620 Vedel, A. S „ 924 Vedral, Dalibor, 1767 Vegman, V., 1311 Vejsovä, Anna, 1777, 1784 Velen of Zerotin, Ladislav, 922 Velenovsky, Josef, 1671 Veles, M., 877 Velicko, Lieut. Col., 240 Velinsky, Stanislav J „ 1567, 1587, 1835 Venizelos, Elefterios, 728, 729 Verhaeren, Emile, 900 Verlaine, Paul, 900 Veronese, Paolo, 1403 Vesety, Dalimil, 845 Vesely, Jindrich, 276, 278, 286, 311, 314, 322, 1315 Vesely, Oldfich, 505 Vestal, Congressman, 833 Vetva, Jän, 875 Vetter, Daniel, 926

1885

Vidakovic, Milovan, 1050, 1057 Viest, Rudolf, 245, 246, 248 Viktora, Vâclav, 1710 Viktorin of Podêbrady, 1200 Vilim, Blaiej, 310, 848 Villaume, 1468 Villon, François, 899 Vinaf, 1612, 1613, 1617, 1622 Vincent, Eduard, 1616 Vincentius, Brother, 1188 Vingler, Vincene, 621 Virgil, Saint, 1110, 1124 Vitâsek, Frantiäek, 1667, 1672 Vitus, Saint, 1040, 1041, 1381, 1382 Vlach, Antonin, 853 Vlach, Jaromir, 486, 492 Vlach, Robert, 864, 865, 866, 867 Vlad, Rumanian deputy, 699 Vlahovic, Vlaho S., 733, 1724 Vlasäk, Dr., 1419 Vlasäk, Antonin, 333 Vlasâk, JiH, 846 Vlöek, 1533 VICek, J „ 1048 Vnuk, Frantiäek, 761, 869, 1736, 1835 Voéadlo, Otakar, 893 Vocel, Jan Erazim, 924-927 Vodiöka, J., 306, 307 Vodinsk^, S., 1676 Vodnik, Valentin, 1050 Vodopivec, Giovanni, 1173, 1174 Voevod, Vaida, 699, 701 Vogel, Jaroslav, 1374 Vogel, Martin, 1411 Vogelsangius, Reinerus, 911 Vogl-Garrett, Edith, 7 Vogt, L „ 1732 Vogtsdorf, Heinrich, 1197 Vohanka, Rud., 1367 Vohryzek, Viktor, 941, 943 Voigt, Mikulää A., 1743 Vojta, Hugo, 1474 Vojtëch, J „ 1663 Vojtiäek, V., 1675, 1755 Volavâ, Markéta, 1367 Volt, John, 1233, 1245 Volf, Josef, 920, 1749, 1750, 1792, 1793, 1797 Volf, M „ 1787 Volf, Miloslav, 193, 195 Volfovä, Vlasta, 1783 Volkmer, Franz, 1190, 1205 Voller, J . W „ 217

1886

Index

Volosin, Augustin, 107, 108, 109, 1751 Voltaire (François-Marie Arouet), 898,902 Voltic (Voltiggi), Josip, 1050 Vondräcek, Felix J., 759 Vondräcek, V., 1686 Vondràk, Vladimir, 1158, 1748 Vongrej, Pavol, 1795 Vontorcik, E., 1765 Vopicka, C„ 700 Vorel, Stanislav, 1673 Vorisek, J., 1321 Vorlovâ, Zd., 1794 Voronov, A., 1158 Vorsitius, J., 1703 Voska, Emanuel Victor, 830 Voss, Hermann, 1400 Vostrovsky-Capek, Anna, 1730 Votruba, Vâclav, 1680 Votrubec, 1673 Voulemine, General, 1312 Vozenilek, Jan, 171 Voznesenskij, S. V., 1711 Vranicky, Pavel, 1322 Vrâz, Vlasta, 220 Vrbna, Count, 1269 Vrchlicky, Jaroslav (Emil Frida), 898, 900, 901, 928, 941, 1003, 1067, 1068, 1102 Vrdsky, Vincenc, 221 Vrhovac, Maksimiljan, 1050 Vycpälek, Ladislav, 1330, 1368, 1369, 1370 Wachsmann, Alois, 1437 Wachstein, Bernhard, 1453 Wagner, Adolf, 1538 Wagner, Jözsef, 1785 Wagner, Richard, 1200, 1201 Walaeus, Antonius, 911 Waldhauser, Konrad, 589 Walford, A. J., 1704 Walker, D. P., 1392, 1411 Wallace, Henry, 838 Wallace, Paul A. W., 1739 Wallace, R. H „ 1641 Waller, E., 1637, 1638, 1642 Wallerstein, R., 923 Walter, Emil, 924, 1835 Walther von der Volgelweide, 899 Wandruszka, A., 654 Wandyc, Damian, 674 Wandycz, Piotr S., 7, 673, 676, 680, 759, 1836

Wankel, Jindfich, 1633, 1641 Wanklyn, Harriet, 187 Wanko Wuoitiech, 1206 Wanomyr, 1126 Ward, Barrington, 793 Ward, H „ 923 Ward, Lester Frank, 1528 Ward, Seth, 1253 Warnke, J., 923 Warren, Austin, 971 Warren, K. W„ 1636, 1641 Warren, William P., 1504, 1526 Washburne, Carleton, 1576 Washington, George, 1487 Watt, Louis Belfield, 1715 Webb, 1256 Weber, Carl Julius, 1406 Weber, Jaroslav, 1758 Weber, Max, 1259, 1529, 1531, 1532 Webster, John, 1254 Weckerle, A., 101 Wedgewood, C. V., 923 Wegener, W„ 1126, 1131 Wegner, Georg, 1766 Weierstrass, K., 1655, 1657, 1663, 1664 Weigand, H. J., 971 Weigel, P. O., 1782 Weigner, Karel, 1476, 1613, 1621, 1623 Weigner, Leopold, 1797 Weinberg, 1594 Weinberg, Gerhard L., 760, 763, 1836 Weinberger, Jaromir, 1329, 1357, 1364, 1365, 1368, 1370, 1371, 1372, 1373 Weingart, Milos, 1043, 1044, 1050, 1152 Weinrich, Karl, 1266 Weis, Karel, 1365, 1367, 1373 Weise-Standfest, Hilde, 1729, 1769 Weismann, August, 1604, 1608 Weiss, Hellmuth, 1715 Weisse, Jos., 1760 Weitenweber, W. R., 1612, 1766 Weitzel, Rolf, 1704 Weizsäcker, Ernst von, 108, 211 Wellek, René, 7, 893, 903, 923, 954, 971, 1008, 1247, 1836 Wells, H. G., 901, 1006, 1010, 1339 Wencelas IV, King of Bohemia, 1210, 1211

Wenceslaus of Chrudim, 1204 Wenceslaus, Saint, 68. 779, 894, 1037, 1038, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1043, 1143, 1204, 1325 Wendt, H., 1773

Index Werfel, Franz, 940, 1416 Wergner, Zdenek, 527 Werner, G . A., 832 Werstadt, Jaroslav, 598 Wertenstein, Ludwig, 477 Werth, A., 469 Wertheim 1635, 1641 West, Nathanael, 1020 Westphal, D., 1385 Weyr, Frantisek, 133, 141, 144, 149, 524, 1488, 1489, 1496, 1497, 1498 Weyrich, Günther, 1631 Wharton, Edith, 1020 Whatmough, Joshua, 1075 Wheeler-Bennett, John W., 45, 66, 80, 705 Whitby, T h o m a s J „ 1706 Whitcomb, 1641 White, H., 923 White, J. A., 1311 White, William Allen, 825 Whitman, Walt, 898. 901, 1013, 1016, 1019 Whyte, A. F., 771 Wiching, Bishop of Nitra, 1120, 1121, 1140, 1141 Wichura, 1602 Wicker, T o m , 1494 Widmann, Hans, 1703 Wiederhofer, 1634 Wiehl, Antonin, 616 Wielgus, Jindrich, 622 Wierer, Rudolf, 664 Wierusz, Andrzej, 492 Wiese von, Hugo, 1191, 1194, 1195, 1200, 1204, 1207 Wieser, Friedrich, 28 Wighton, Charles, 225 Wildberg, C. F. L., 1618, 1621, 1622 Wilde, Oscar Fingal, 524 Wildegans, 1637 Wilgat, J., 1729 Wilhelmi, Zdislaw, 485, 486, 492 Wille, Margrit, 1777 Willey, B., 923 William of St. Amour, 1180, 1181 Williams, George H., 1224 Williams, Vaughan, 1344 Willoughy, R. J „ 1476 Wilson, T. W „ 1540 Wilson. General Sir Henry, 787 Wilson, Sir Horace, 789 Wilson, Pres. Wodrow, 19-29, 214, 666, 700, 770, 771, 822, 830, 831, 1314

1887

Winchell, Constance M., 1703 Wind, Edgar, 1393, 1395, 1399, 1404 Windischgratz, General, 1291 Winkler, Friedrich, 1393 Winn, Joseph Alcantara, 7 Winter, Zikmund, 941, 1452 Winternitz, Emmanuel, 1392, 1410, 1411, 1412 Wirchow, R., 1633 Wirth, Zd., 1790 Wish, Harvey, 825 Wiskemann, E., 652 Witherspoon, A. M., 923 Witos, Wincent, 675 Wittgestein, 1267 Wtodarski, R., 491 Woermann, Ernst, 108 Wojcik, Tadeusz, 486, 488, 490, 493, 494 W o k a u n , R. v. Vokaunius, Peter, 1773 Wolf, A., 971 Wolf, J o h n Dav., 1772 Wolf, Simon, 1719 Wolfe, Thomas, 1012 Wolfers, Arnold, 759 Wolker, Jin, 897, 964, 970, 984-5, 986-7, 1571 Wollman, F., 1044, 1057 Wood, Anthony, 1247, 1248, 1249, 1251, 1255, 1258 W o o d , Derek, 212 Wood, Henry, 1344, 1348 Woodward, E. L „ 707 W o o d w a r d , Hezekiah, 1255 Wooldridge, S. W „ 1667, 1669 Worsaae, J. J. A., 925 Wrangel, Johannes, 915 Wranitzky (Vranicky), Pavel, 1370 Wren, Christopher, 1422 Wright, Arthur D., 832 Wright, Frank Lloyd, 1433 Wright, Quincy, 216 Wright, Sewall, 1601 Wright, W. E., 1276 Wundt, Wilhelm, 1537, 1571 Wunsch, F . J „ 1789 Wurmova, Milada, 1274, 1277, 1283, 1287, 1751 Wycliffe, John, 585, 589, 590, 1183, 1189, 1193, 1208, 1209, 1210, 1212, 1213, 1215, 1217 Wydra, S„ 1658 Wynar. Bohdan S., 1704 Wynnyczuk, Alexej, 450

1888

Index

Xenopol, A. D., 684 Yarmolinsky, Avrahm, 1738 Yashur, G. L., 1736 Yates, Frances A., 1392 Yesenin, Sergey, 897 Yevtushenko, Yevgeny, 862 Young, K. Fitzgibbon, 1427 Young, Edgar P., 200 Young, Owen D., 806 Young, R. F., 1247, 1248, 1249, 1251, 1253, 1254, 1257 Ypsilanti, Alexander, 693 Zabarella, Cardinal, 1215 Zacchias, Paulus, 1611, 1620, 1621 Zacconi, Lodovico, 1411 Zäcek, Antonin, 1533 Zäöek, Augustin, 477, 478 Zäcek, Joseph Frederick, 594, 1837 Zäcek, Väclav, 1457 Zäcek, V., 1786 Zach, Frano, 727 Zachoval, Josef, 1676 Zachoval, Marcel, 285 Zachoval, Milos, 285 Zädera, Vladimir, 129 Zagiba, F., 1124, 1130, 1132, 1134 Zahälka, Frantisek, 1792 Zahradniöek, Jaroslav, 965, 970 Zahradnik, Isodor, 1740, 1760 Zajic, John Lord, 1221 Zajic, V., 493 Zäk, Jän, 848, 853, 1259, 1837 Zäk-MaruSiak, Jozef, 221 Zaluiansky of Zaluzany, Adam, 1610 Zamehlius, F. see Zamelius, F. Zamelius, F., 907, 908, 910, 911, 912, 915 Zamrzla, Rud., 1367 Zandov (Sandu), 685 Zantovsky, Jifi, 1784 Zapletal, O., 1610, 1613 Zäpotock^, Antonin, 280, 296, 306, 313, 314, 317, 332, 333, 619 Zarda, Adalbert Vincenz, 1618, 1619, 1628 Zarnov, Andrej, 869, 874 Zatkoviö, 217, 220 Zauberman, A., 368, 369, 372 Zaunmüller, Wolfram, 1719 Zauschner, J. B. J. Zävodnik, S., 99 Zavoral, Abbot M., 701

Zawisch-Ossenitz, C., 1642 Zbynök, Archbishop, 1209, 1210, 1211 Zbynko of Bobolusk, 1187 Zdärsky, Fr., 1706

Zdislav of Pecin, 1186 Zeilliger, A„ 1745 Zelenka, 878 Zelibsky, Jän, 1438

Zelinka, Timoteus C., 1240 Zeller, Felix, 1761 Zelnitius, A., 1150 Zeman, Stephan Jr., 837 Zeman, Z. A. B., 7, 28, 652 Zemänek, Vilem, 1362 Zenisek, Josef, 1472 Zenkl, Petr, 303, 304, 305, 309, 310, 322, 1424, 1486 Zerotin, Karel, 1739 Zeuxis, 1406, 1407 Zeyer, Julius, 901 Zhdanov, A. A., 615, 624 Ziar, Mariän, 869, 874, 878 Zibermayer, I., 1126 Zibrt, Cenek, 920, 921, 923, 1173, 1742, 1791, 1793 Zieh, Otakar, 579, 1373 Ziegler, Benjamin M., 820 Zika, Josef, 1780 Zikän, 493 Zila, Vladimir, 500 Zila-Lipjan, Jaroslav, 595 Zimmern, Sir Alfred, 152, 154 Zinner, Paul E„ 7, 44, 118, 286, 301, 314, 670 Zinoviev, G. E., 1513 Zirkle, C., 1604 Zitek, Josef, 616, 1442 Zischka, Gert A., 1719 Zitny, 1576 Zivansky, Jaroslav, 845 Zivkovic, Gen. Peter, 730 Zivnj?, Ladislav Jan, 1696, 1706, 1747, 1776 Zizka, Ernest J., 221 Zizka, John, 604 Zizka, L. K., 1768

Zlämal, Miloslav, 871, 875 Zlämal, Monsignor, 102, 217 Zmeskal, Vladimir, 1768 Zlatin, Ivan, 300 Zmrhal, Jaroslav J., 217, 841 Zmysiowski, Arkadiusz, 492, 493 Zoan, 1396

Index Zobor, Fero, 875 2ofie of Steno vice, 1194 Zola, Emile, 900, 902 Znaniecki, Florian, 1556 Zorin, Valerian, 307, 315 Zosima, 954, 956, 957, 959 Zotschew, Theodor, 1705 Zoubkova, Eva, 622 Zrzav?, Jan, 615, 621, 622, 1432,

1438, 1439, 1441 Zuberek, J., 491 Zulawski, Zygmunt, 647 Zuman, Frantisek, 1791, 1801 Zuman, P., 1681 zum Winkel, Hans-Jürgen, 1761 Zvonär-Tien, Jozef, 875, 877 Zvonicky, Gorazd, 869, 874 Zweig, Arnold, 962, 971

1889